This is a modern-English version of The Thousand and One Nights, Vol. I.: Commonly Called the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



Transcriber's note:

There are two levels of notes (footnotes) in this book: The first level is called Notes by the author and are referred from the main body of text as [C_n] where C is the Chapter number and n the number of the note related to this chapter. The second level conists of regular footnotes referred from the Notes of the author and are numbered the usual way.

In the HTML file Notes and footnotes are numbered without chapter numbers.

Ornamental Title.--At the foot is the Title in Arabic

THE THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS

COMMONLY CALLED THE

ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS

TRANSLATED FROM THE ARABIC, WITH COPIOUS NOTES, BY

EDWARD WILLIAM LANE

EDITED BY HIS NEPHEW EDWARD STANLEY POOLE
FROM A COPY ANNOTATED BY THE TRANSLATOR
WITH A PREFACE BY STANLEY LANE-POOLE AND

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM THE DESIGNS OF WILLIAM HARVEY

printer's mark
A NEW IMPRESSION IN THREE VOLUMES

VOL. I

LONDON
CHATTO & WINDUS

1912
LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED.
DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

ADVERTISEMENT.

The present edition is an exact reproduction of that edited by my father, with my great-uncle's final corrections, and published by Mr. John Murray in 1859. Several reprints of that edition have testified to the continued popularity of the work, and the necessity for the present issue shows that an acquaintance of nearly half a century has not yet wearied the public of the standard translation of the Thousand and One Nights. The secret of Mr. Lane's success is to be found partly in the instinctive sympathy for the spirit of the East, which enabled him faithfully to reproduce the characteristic tone of the original, and partly in the rich store of illustrations of oriental life and thought contained in his Notes. In the various cheap versions, based upon Galland's French paraphrase, the Eastern tone and local colour is wholly wanting; and the peculiarities of life and manners, which contrast so markedly with those of the West, are left unnoted and unexplained. Such versions may serve in an inadequate degree to make the Arabian Nights known to those who care only for the bare stories; but educated readers, who are capable of something more than the mere enjoyment of the romance, and desire to understand the character and habits of the actors and the spectators, find in Mr. Lane's translation, and in his only, a complete satisfaction of their want. It is not merely a scholar's edition, though no oriental student can afford to be without it; but beyond this narrow circle it has ever appealed to the wide audience that cares to know the famous books of the world in their most perfect and faithful reflections.

The current edition is a direct reproduction of the one edited by my father, with my great-uncle's final corrections, and published by Mr. John Murray in 1859. Several reprints of that edition have shown the ongoing popularity of the work, and the need for this issue demonstrates that nearly half a century of exposure has not exhausted the public's interest in the standard translation of the Thousand and One Nights. The key to Mr. Lane's success lies partly in his instinctive understanding of the spirit of the East, which allowed him to faithfully convey the distinctive tone of the original, and partly in the wealth of illustrations of Eastern life and thought found in his Notes. In the various inexpensive versions, which are based on Galland's French paraphrase, the Eastern tone and local color are completely absent; the unique aspects of life and customs that starkly contrast with those of the West are left unremarked and unexplained. These versions may inadequately introduce the Arabian Nights to those who only seek the basic stories, but educated readers, who want more than just enjoyment from the romance and wish to understand the characters and habits of the people involved, find in Mr. Lane's translation— and only in his— complete satisfaction of their needs. It is not just a scholar's edition, although no Oriental studies student can afford to be without it; beyond this narrow audience, it has consistently appealed to a broad audience that wants to know the world's famous books in their most perfect and faithful forms.

The actual moment is an opportune one for the reappearance of the work. Egypt just now holds a foremost place in the eyes of the world, and it is of Egypt that the Thousand and One Nights have most to tell. Indian or Persian as many of the tales are in their origin, their setting is almost purely Egyptian; and though the place may be nominally Baghdad or India, or even furthest China, it is in mediæval Cairo, in the days of the Memlooks, that the scene of the Arabian Nights is really laid. The people described are not Hindoos or Chinese, but Arabs and Egyptians as they lived and moved in the fifteenth century, when some of the beautiful mosques and tombs, that still make Cairo the delight of artists, were being built, and the devastating hand of the Ottoman Turk had not yet been laid on the land of the Pharaohs. For a minute picture of Arabian society as it was in the Middle Ages, the Thousand and One Nights have no rival, and it is Mr. Lane's appreciation of this picture, and the wealth of illustration lavished upon it in his Notes, that render his edition the most complete commentary we possess on Muslim life and manners, religion and literature, and make it an indispensable supplement to his famous Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians. The poetry of Eastern life is rapidly fading away under the effacing touch of European civilisation; the characteristic society in which an Haroon-Er-Rasheed, an Aboo-Nuwas, a Kafoor, a Saladin, or a Kaït-Bey, revelled and jested and conquered, is fast becoming matter of history rather than of experience, a field for the antiquary instead of the traveller; and it is well that we can reconstruct it in the pages of the Thousand and One Nights, whose compiler saw it when it was still almost in its Golden Prime, and in the Modern Egyptians, whose author knew it when it still preserved the romantic character which has charmed and fascinated readers of every age and condition.

The current moment is perfect for the return of this work. Egypt is now in the spotlight globally, and it is from Egypt that the Thousand and One Nights have the most to share. While many of the stories have Indian or Persian roots, their setting is primarily Egyptian; even if the location is named Baghdad, India, or even far-off China, the real scene of the Arabian Nights is medieval Cairo during the days of the Mamluks. The people portrayed are not Hindus or Chinese, but Arabs and Egyptians as they lived in the 15th century, when some of the stunning mosques and tombs that still make Cairo a haven for artists were being constructed, and the destructive influence of the Ottoman Turks had yet to impact the land of the Pharaohs. For a brief glimpse of Arabian society in the Middle Ages, the Thousand and One Nights are unmatched, and it is Mr. Lane's appreciation of this society, along with the extensive illustrations in his Notes, that make his edition the most comprehensive commentary we have on Muslim life and customs, religion and literature. It is an essential addition to his well-known Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians. The enchantment of Eastern life is quickly fading under the influence of European civilization; the unique society in which Haroun al-Rashid, Abu Nuwas, Kafoor, Saladin, and Qaitbay thrived and enjoyed their lives is rapidly becoming a part of history instead of a lived experience, a subject for historians rather than travelers. It’s fortunate that we can piece it together through the pages of the Thousand and One Nights, compiled by someone who witnessed it during its Golden Age, and in the Modern Egyptians, penned by an author who knew it when it still retained the romantic charm that has captivated readers throughout the ages.

Stanley Lane-Poole.


  The Day of Tell-el-Kebeer, 1882.

The Day of Tell-el-Kebeer, 1882.


Head-piece to Preface.--The Vase is formed of the Arabic words signifying 'In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful' (always placed at the head of a Muslim work), written doubly, and contrarily

THE EDITOR'S PREFACE.

A new edition of this work having been required, Mr. Lane was requested to undertake the correction of the press. But severe literary labours allowing him no leisure for this object, he named me, as his pupil in the study of Arabic, familiar with his writings, and for many years resident with him in Cairo, to fill, in some measure, his place. I have undertaken this duty with great diffidence, from a sense of my own deficiencies and his extensive knowledge; but I have felt that I could at least insure the correctness of the text, and a scrupulous adherence to his wishes. The present edition is printed, without any variations of my own (except those which are marked as such, and have been submitted to Mr. Lane), from a copy of the first and complete edition,viii with corrections and additions made by Mr. Lane, from time to time, since its first publication. These, however, from the accuracy with which the translation was made, and the fulness of the Notes, are not very numerous. The same reasons have also caused my own notes to be few: I believe that my Uncle's notes are complete in themselves; and that I have sometimes erred, even in the rare exceptions I have made, on the side of unnecessary addition.

A new edition of this work was needed, so Mr. Lane was asked to handle the proofreading. However, because he was busy with intense literary work, he suggested me, as his student in Arabic who was familiar with his writings and had lived with him in Cairo for many years, to help him out. I took on this task with a lot of hesitation, aware of my own shortcomings compared to his vast knowledge, but I felt I could at least ensure the text was accurate and stick closely to his wishes. This edition is printed without any changes of my own (except for those noted as such and approved by Mr. Lane), based on a copy of the first complete edition,viii along with corrections and additions made by Mr. Lane over time since its initial release. However, due to the precision of the original translation and the thoroughness of the notes, these corrections are not very numerous. The same reasons have limited my own notes: I believe my Uncle's notes are comprehensive on their own, and I have sometimes made mistakes, even in the rare instances where I have added something, leaning towards unnecessary additions.

An edition of any book not superintended by the author is sometimes regarded with distrust. I would therefore assure the reader that in this instance he may depend even on the punctuation; the whole having been laboriously collated with Mr. Lane's annotated copy, notwithstanding the great delay which this process has occasioned in the printing of the work.

An edition of any book that wasn’t overseen by the author is sometimes viewed with skepticism. I want to assure the reader that in this case, you can trust even the punctuation; everything has been carefully compared with Mr. Lane's annotated copy, despite the significant delay this process has caused in the printing of the work.

I have called this a complete edition, to distinguish it from two others which have been published without Mr. Lane's notes or his method of writing oriental words, and with other variations from the standard edition. The public appreciation of these notes, and of the advantage of correctly-written foreign words, is, I conceive, proved by the call for the present edition. On the subject of the mode of writing oriental words in European characters, I need say little, for the controversy has well nigh died out. The present generation does not regard antiquated blunders as "the familiar names of childhood," but rather strives to attain accuracy in all things; and those few who still cling to "Mahomet" or "Mahomed" should consistently exhume the forgotten "Mahound" of the Crusades.

I’ve labeled this a complete edition to set it apart from two others that were published without Mr. Lane’s notes or his method of writing Eastern names, along with other differences from the standard edition. The public's appreciation for these notes and the importance of correctly spelled foreign words, I believe, is shown by the demand for this edition. Regarding the way of writing Eastern words in European letters, I don’t need to say much since the debate has nearly faded away. Today’s generation doesn’t see outdated mistakes as “the familiar names of childhood,” but instead aims for accuracy in everything; and those few who still insist on “Mahomet” or “Mahomed” should consistently bring back the forgotten “Mahound” from the Crusades.

The translator's views respecting the origin and literary history of "The Thousand and One Nights" will be found fully expressed in the Review at the end of the third volume. In his original preface, he stated, "The remarks which I here submit to the reader, being written when only one-third of the work to which they principally relate is printed, must unavoidably be more defective than they would be if reserved until a later period. During the progress of the publication I may be enabled to form clearer and more complete views of the several subjects which might with propriety beix fully discussed at the head of my translation, and I think it better, therefore, to append at the close of the work many observations which I originally intended to prefix to the first volume." He has therefore wished me to remodel the preface, transferring all portions relating to the subjects in question to the Review, retaining whatever may more properly stand at the commencement of the work, and adding any matter of my own.

The translator's thoughts on the origin and literary history of "The Thousand and One Nights" are fully detailed in the Review at the end of the third volume. In his original preface, he remarked, "The comments I present to the reader, written when only a third of the work I’m discussing is published, are necessarily less polished than they would be if I waited until later. As I continue with the publication, I hope to develop clearer and more complete ideas about the different topics that could be properly discussed at the start of my translation, so I believe it’s better to include numerous observations at the end of the work that I initially planned to introduce at the beginning of the first volume." Therefore, he asked me to revise the preface, moving all parts related to the relevant topics to the Review, keeping anything that more appropriately belongs at the beginning of the work, and adding my own thoughts.

The object with which the translation was made is best expressed in the words of Mr. Lane's preface.

The purpose of the translation is best described in Mr. Lane's preface.

"My undertaking to translate anew the Tales of 'The Thousand and One Nights' implies an unfavourable opinion of the version which has so long amused us; but I must express my objections with respect to the latter in plain terms, and this I shall do by means of a few words on the version of Galland, from which it is derived; for to him alone its chief faults are to be attributed. I am somewhat reluctant to make this remark, because several persons, and among them some of high and deserved reputation as Arabic scholars, have pronounced an opinion that his version is an improvement upon the original. That 'The Thousand and One Nights' may be greatly improved, I most readily admit; but as confidently do I assert that Galland has excessively perverted the work. His acquaintance with Arab manners and customs was insufficient to preserve him always from errors of the grossest description, and by the style of his version he has given to the whole a false character, thus sacrificing, in a great measure, what is most valuable in the original work,—I mean its minute accuracy with respect to those peculiarities which distinguish the Arabs from every other nation, not only of the West, but also of the East. Deceived by the vague nature of Galland's version, travellers in Persia, Turkey, and India, have often fancied that the Arabian Tales describe the particular manners of the natives of those countries; but no one who has read them in the original language, having an intimate acquaintance with the Arabs, can be of this opinion: it is in Arabian countries, and especially in Egypt, that we see the people, the dresses, and the buildings, which it describesx in almost every case, even when the scene is laid in Persia, in India, or in China.

"My effort to retranslate the Tales of 'The Thousand and One Nights' suggests that I have a negative view of the version that has entertained us for so long; however, I need to clearly express my objections regarding this version, specifically addressing Galland’s translation, from which it is derived. He alone is responsible for its main faults. I'm somewhat hesitant to make this comment because several people, including some respected Arabic scholars, have claimed that his version is an improvement on the original. While I readily acknowledge that 'The Thousand and One Nights' can be significantly improved, I equally assert that Galland has greatly distorted the work. His understanding of Arab customs and traditions was insufficient to prevent him from making some serious mistakes, and the style of his version has misrepresented the entire work, sacrificing much of its key value—particularly the detailed accuracy regarding the specific traits that set the Arabs apart from other nations, both in the West and the East. Misled by the vague nature of Galland's version, travelers in Persia, Turkey, and India have often believed that the Arabian Tales reflect the particular customs of the locals in those regions; however, anyone who has read them in the original language and has a deep understanding of Arab culture would disagree: it is in Arabian countries, especially in Egypt, that we find the people, clothing, and architecture describedx in almost every instance, even when the setting is in Persia, India, or China."

"Convinced of the truth of this assertion, I consider myself possessed of the chief qualifications for the proper accomplishment of my present undertaking, from my having lived several years in Cairo, associating almost exclusively with Arabs, speaking their language, conforming to their general habits with the most scrupulous exactitude, and received into their society on terms of perfect equality. Since the downfall of the Arab Empire of Baghdád, Cairo has been the chief of Arabian cities: its Memlook Sulṭáns, introduced into Egypt in their youth, naturally adopted, to a great degree, the manners of its native inhabitants, which the 'Osmánlee Turks in later days have but little altered. Cairo is the city in which Arabian manners now exist in the most refined state; and such I believe to have been the case when the present work was composed."

"Convinced of the truth of this statement, I believe I have the key qualifications to carry out my current project. I’ve spent several years in Cairo, mostly interacting with Arabs, speaking their language, and adhering closely to their customs with great care, having been accepted into their community on equal terms. Since the fall of the Arab Empire of Baghdad, Cairo has been the leading Arab city. Its Mamluk Sultans, who came to Egypt as young men, largely adopted the ways of the local people, which the Ottoman Turks in later times have changed very little. Cairo is the city where Arab customs are now expressed in their most refined form; and I believe this was also true when this work was created."

Mr. Lane's first two visits to Egypt were made when, for the last time, Arab manners and customs as they existed in the age of the Arabian Nights could be studied; and his translation was written very shortly after his second return to England. Though some of the tales maybe Indian or Persian in origin, in their present state they exhibit a picture of the manners, modes of thought, and language, of the court and times of the Memlook Sulṭáns of Egypt, which nearly resembled in these points those of the Khaleefehs of Baghdád, or the great Arab Empire. De Sacy and Von Hammer, the two celebrated orientalists who differed widely in opinion as to the origin of the book, agreed that the tales in which the Khaleefeh Hároon Er-Rasheed is introduced (the best, with few exceptions, in the collection) are Egyptian in character. But since the "Modern Egyptians" were described by Mr. Lane, all things in the East have changed, and every day witnesses the decay of some old custom, to be followed by a bastard European imitation. During Mohammad 'Alee's rule, all traces of the state and circumstance of the Memlook court gradually passed away. European dress has displaced oriental costume, cloth of gold, and dresses ofxi honour; European architecture elbows the quaint beauty of the old Arab capital; and the cavalcade of fifty horsemen around a grandee is succeeded by an English carriage that profanes the quiet streets of the city, and frightens away both 'Efreets and their memory. Mr. Lane saw the last of Cairo in its integrity; and he has not overstated his qualifications, as author of the "Modern Egyptians," for the task of translating the Arabian Nights.

Mr. Lane's first two visits to Egypt happened just before Arab customs and traditions, as they were during the time of the Arabian Nights, could still be observed; he completed his translation shortly after returning to England for the second time. While some of the stories may have Indian or Persian roots, in their current form, they reflect the behaviors, thoughts, and language of the court and era of the Mamluk Sultans of Egypt, which closely resembled those of the Caliphs of Baghdad or the great Arab Empire. De Sacy and Von Hammer, two renowned orientalists who had differing views on the book's origins, both agreed that the tales featuring Caliph Harun al-Rashid (the best, with few exceptions, in the collection) have an Egyptian flavor. However, since Mr. Lane described the "Modern Egyptians," everything in the East has transformed, and every day shows the decline of some old tradition, replaced by a diluted European imitation. During Muhammad Ali's rule, all signs of the state and situation of the Mamluk court gradually faded away. European clothing has taken over traditional attire, replacing cloth of gold and ceremonial garments; European architecture now overshadows the charming beauty of the old Arab capital; and the parade of fifty horsemen surrounding a nobleman has been replaced by an English carriage that disrupts the calm streets of the city and scares away both spirits and their memories. Mr. Lane witnessed the last of Cairo in its true form, and he hasn’t exaggerated his credentials as the author of "Modern Egyptians" for the job of translating the Arabian Nights.

Of the copy from which this translation was made, and the method observed in its execution, I may again quote the preface to the first edition. Mr. Lane says,—

Of the copy from which this translation was made, and the method followed in its execution, I can again quote the preface to the first edition. Mr. Lane says,—

"I have taken as my general standard of the original text the Cairo edition lately printed; it being greatly superior to the other printed editions, and probably to every manuscript copy.1 It appears to agree almost exactly with the celebrated MS. of Von Hammer, than which no copy more copious, I believe, exists; and contains all the tales in the old version except those which, as Von Hammer says, Galland appears to have taken from other works, Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, in the Royal Library of Paris. The manuscript from which it was printed was carefully collated and corrected by a very learned man, the sheykh 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán Eṣ-Ṣaftee Esh-Sharḳáwee, who also superintended the progress of the work through the press. But in addition to the value conferred upon it by the corrections of this sheykh, the copy from which the whole of my translation is made, except in a few xiiinstances, possesses an advantage which, I believe, renders it incomparably superior to any other now existing: it has been again revised and corrected, and illustrated with numerous manuscript notes, by a person whom I think I may safely pronounce the first philologist of the first Arab college of the present day, the sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád Eṭ-Ṭanṭáwee, or, more properly, Eṭ-Ṭanditáee. His notes are chiefly philological, and explanatory of words which do not belong to the classical language; and many of them are of very great assistance to me; though most of them I find unnecessary, from the knowledge of the modern Arabic which I have acquired during my intercourse with the people who speak it. His corrections of the text are numerous; and as they would interest very few persons, I have mentioned but few of them in the notes to my translation, notwithstanding a strong temptation that I felt to do otherwise in order that Arabic scholars might be assisted to judge of the fidelity of my version by comparing it with the text of the Cairo edition.2 To the pieces of poetry which are interspersed throughout the work he has paid especial attention; not only correcting the errors which he found in them, but also always adding the vowel-points, and generally, commentaries or explanations. Thus I have shewn that I am very greatly indebted to him for his learned labours. I should, however, add, that I have ventured to differ from him in interpreting a few words; having found more appropriate meanings assigned to them by Arabs in parts not visited by him, or such meanings given in printed dictionaries with which he is unacquainted; and I have also corrected a few errors which have escaped his notice.3 Without the valuable xiiiaid which he has afforded me, I would not have attempted the translation; nor with it would I have done so were it not for the advantage that I derive from my having lived among Arabs. No translator can always be certain that, from twenty or more significations which are borne by one Arabic word, he has selected that which his author intended to convey; but, circumstanced as I am, I have the satisfaction of feeling confident that I have never given, to a word or phrase in this work, a meaning which is inconsistent with its presenting faithful pictures of Arab life and manners.

"I have chosen the recent Cairo edition of the original text as my main reference because it is far superior to other printed versions and likely to any manuscript copies.1 It almost perfectly matches the famous manuscript by Von Hammer, which I believe is the most extensive copy available, and it includes all the tales from the old version, except for those that, as Von Hammer points out, Galland seems to have taken from other works in Arabic, Persian, and Turkish from the Royal Library of Paris. The manuscript used for printing was meticulously checked and revised by a highly knowledgeable scholar, Sheikh 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán Eṣ-Ṣaftee Esh-Sharḳáwee, who also oversaw the publishing process. In addition to the value added by the corrections from this Sheikh, the version I based my entire translation on, with a few exceptions, has a significant advantage that makes it vastly superior to any other existing version: it has been further reviewed, corrected, and annotated with numerous handwritten notes by someone I can confidently call the leading philologist at the top Arab college today, Sheikh Moḥammad 'Eiyád Eṭ-Ṭanṭáwee, or more accurately, Eṭ-Ṭanditáee. His notes mostly focus on philology, explaining words that are not part of the classical language, and many have been very helpful to me; although I find most unnecessary, given my understanding of modern Arabic acquired through interactions with native speakers. He made many corrections to the text, but since they would be of interest to very few people, I've mentioned only a few in my translation notes, despite feeling a strong urge to do otherwise so that Arabic scholars could assess the accuracy of my version by comparing it to the Cairo edition.2 He has paid special attention to the poems scattered throughout the work, correcting errors he found and consistently adding vowel points, along with comments or explanations. Thus, I acknowledge how indebted I am to him for his scholarly efforts. However, I should add that I have taken the liberty to differ from him on the interpretation of a few words, having discovered more fitting meanings provided by Arabs in regions he hasn't visited, or meanings in printed dictionaries he's not familiar with; I've also corrected a few errors he overlooked.3 Without the valuable support he has provided, I would not have attempted this translation; and even with it, I wouldn't have done so if not for the advantage of having lived among Arabs. No translator can be completely certain that they've chosen the right meaning from the many interpretations of an Arabic word that could apply; however, given my circumstances, I enjoy the confidence that I have never assigned a word or phrase in this work a meaning that contradicts its true depiction of Arab life and customs."

"I have thought it right to omit such tales, anecdotes, &c., as are comparatively uninteresting or on any account objectionable. In other words, I insert nothing that I deem greatly inferior in interest to the tales in the old version. Certain passages which, in the original work, are of an objectionable nature, I have slightly varied; but in doing this, I have been particularly careful to render them so as to be perfectly agreeable with Arab manners and customs. It was originally my intention to omit almost the whole of the poetry, thinking that the loss of measure and rhyme, and the impossibility of preserving the examples of paronomasia and some other figures with which they abound, would render translations of them generally intolerable to the reader: but afterwards I reflected that the character of the work would be thus greatly altered; and its value, as illustrating Arab manners and feelings, much diminished. I therefore determined to preserve a considerable number of select pieces, chosen either for their relative merits or because required by the context. The number of those comprised in the first volume of my translation is nearly half of the number contained in the corresponding portion of the original work; but in several cases I have omitted one or more verses of a piece as unsuitable, or for some other reason; and in a few instances I have given only the first verse or the first couplet. These pieces of poetry are not in general to be regarded as the compositions of the author or authors of the work: theyxiv appear to be mostly borrowed from others, and many of them are taken from the works of celebrated poets.—To avoid the tedious interruptions which occur in the original at the close of each Night, I have divided the translation into chapters, each of which consists of one tale, or of two or more tales connected one with another, and have merely mentioned the Night with which each chapter commences, and that with which it terminates.

"I decided to leave out stories, anecdotes, etc., that are not very interesting or are in any way objectionable. In other words, I'm including nothing that I think is less interesting than the tales in the original version. Certain sections that were objectionable in the original work have been slightly changed, but I've made sure to adapt them to be perfectly in line with Arab customs and manners. At first, I planned to exclude almost all poetry because I thought losing the structure and rhyme, along with being unable to preserve puns and other figures of speech that are common in them, would make translation unbearable for readers. However, I later realized that this would significantly change the character of the work and greatly diminish its value in illustrating Arab customs and feelings. Therefore, I decided to keep a good number of selected pieces, chosen either for their merit or because they fit the context. The number included in the first volume of my translation is nearly half of what’s found in the corresponding section of the original work, but in several cases, I’ve left out one or more verses that seemed unsuitable or for other reasons, and in a few instances, I've included only the first verse or the first couplet. These poetry pieces generally should not be considered as solely written by the author(s) of the work; they mostly seem to be borrowed from others, and many come from the works of well-known poets. To avoid the tedious interruptions that happen in the original at the end of each Night, I’ve divided the translation into chapters, each consisting of one tale, or two or more connected tales, just mentioning the Night that each chapter starts with and the one it ends with."

"The original work being designed solely for the entertainment of Arabs, I add copious notes to the translation, to render it more intelligible and agreeable to the English reader. These are entirely my own, except in those cases when I have stated otherwise;4 and my general object in them has been to give such illustrations as may satisfy the general reader, without obliging him to consult other works. In many of them I endeavour to shew, by extracts from esteemed Arabic histories and scientific and other writings, chiefly drawn from MSS. in my possession, as well as by assertions and anecdotes that I have heard, and conduct that I have witnessed, during my intercourse with Arabs, that the most extravagant relations in this work are not in general regarded, even by the educated classes of that people, as of an incredible nature. This is a point which I deem of much importance to set the work in its proper light before my countrymen. I have resided in a land where genii are still firmly believed to obey the summons of the magician or the owner of a talisman, and to act in occurrences of every day; and I have listened to stories of their deeds related as facts by persons of the highest respectability, and by some who would not condescend to read the tales of 'The Thousand and One Nights,' merely because they are fictions, and not written in the usual polished style of literary compositions."

"The original work was created solely for the entertainment of Arabs, so I've added extensive notes to the translation to make it more understandable and enjoyable for English readers. These notes are all my own, unless I've indicated otherwise;4 and my main goal is to provide illustrations that will satisfy the general reader without requiring them to look up additional sources. In many of these notes, I attempt to show, through excerpts from respected Arabic histories, scientific writings, and other sources—mostly taken from manuscripts I have—as well as through stories and experiences I've heard and witnessed during my time with Arabs, that the most outrageous claims in this work are not typically seen as unbelievable, even by educated members of that culture. I believe it's crucial to present this work accurately to my fellow countrymen. I've lived in a land where people firmly believe that genies respond to the call of a magician or the holder of a talisman, and where their actions are woven into everyday life. I've heard stories of their exploits recounted as facts by highly respected individuals, including some who wouldn't stoop to read 'The Thousand and One Nights' simply because those tales are fictional and not crafted in the usual polished style of literary works."

I have already mentioned that the literary history of "The Thousand and One Nights" is discussed in Mr. Lane's Review xvappended to this translation. In the course of my Arabic studies, and more especially since I have been occupied in editing the present work, I have endeavoured to form an unbiassed judgment on this difficult question; and all my researches have confirmed me in agreeing with the opinions there expressed. Von Hammer was inclined to lay too much stress on the supposed Persian or Indian origin of these Tales; while De Sacy, on the other hand, rejected the belief in any connection between the old work and the more modern; contending that the latter was an independent production. The discovery, however, of a passage in an Arabic author, by Von Hammer, since the publication of De Sacy's Essay and Mr. Lane's Preface, has placed the matter beyond a doubt; and scholars are now agreed, notwithstanding De Sacy's pleasant sarcasm, and the weight of his great name, that "The Thousand Nights" formed in some measure the prototype of "The Thousand and One Nights." On the other hand, De Sacy's keen appreciation of the modern (and chiefly Egyptian, or Arab,) character of the book, in its present form, must be fully recognised, and was indeed thus acknowledged by Von Hammer himself. The manners, dresses, and modes of thought, portrayed by it are Arab throughout, even in the stories which are probably retained from the Persian or Indian original, of which that of the Magic Horse is the best example in this translation. Besides those relating to the court and adventures of Hároon Er-Rasheed, which, as I have before remarked, are curiously Egyptian, many others appear to have been remodelled, if not actually composed, in Egypt. It is not less true that these tales are generally the best in the collection, if those of the Slave Káfoor, of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh, and of Es-Sindibád, be excepted; for these certainly are inferior to none. The more colloquial and familiar stories point to the same origin; such as that of 'Alá-ed-Deen Abu-sh-Shámát (which is pervaded by Egyptian characteristics in phraseology and in other respects), that of Aboo-Ṣeer and Aboo-Ḳeer, and that of Maạroof. The stories founded mainly on Persian or Indian originals appear to bexvi those in which supernatural beings play the most conspicuous parts; and, as Mr. Lane remarks, these are generally deficient in verses, although the converse does not hold good of the former class. The anecdotes are mostly historical: many of them are, in the Notes, identified with similar ones in other Arabic works; and almost all are of Arab origin.

I've already mentioned that the literary history of "The Thousand and One Nights" is discussed in Mr. Lane's Review xv attached to this translation. In my Arabic studies, especially while editing this work, I’ve tried to form an unbiased opinion on this complex issue, and all my research has confirmed that I agree with the views expressed there. Von Hammer tended to emphasize the supposed Persian or Indian origins of these Tales, while De Sacy, conversely, dismissed the idea of any connection between the old work and the modern one, arguing that the latter was an independent creation. However, the discovery of a passage by Von Hammer in an Arabic author, since De Sacy's Essay and Mr. Lane's Preface were published, has clarified the matter; scholars now agree, despite De Sacy's clever sarcasm and the influence of his renowned name, that "The Thousand Nights" partly served as the model for "The Thousand and One Nights." On the flip side, De Sacy's keen insight regarding the modern (primarily Egyptian or Arab) character of the book in its current form must be fully acknowledged, as Von Hammer himself recognized. The customs, clothing, and mindsets depicted are entirely Arab, even in stories likely preserved from the Persian or Indian original, with the tale of the Magic Horse being the best example in this translation. Apart from those relating to the court and adventures of Hároon Er-Rasheed, which I previously noted are intriguingly Egyptian, many others seem to have been revised or perhaps even created in Egypt. It’s also true that these tales are generally the best in the collection, with the exceptions of those featuring Slave Káfoor, 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh, and Es-Sindibád, which certainly rank among the finest. The more colloquial and familiar stories indicate the same origin, such as the one about 'Alá-ed-Deen Abu-sh-Shámát (which is filled with Egyptian traits in wording and other aspects), the stories of Aboo-Ṣeer and Aboo-Ḳeer, and that of Maạroof. The tales based mainly on Persian or Indian originals seem to be the ones where supernatural beings play the most prominent roles; and, as Mr. Lane points out, these are generally lacking in verses, although the opposite is true for the earlier group. The anecdotes are mostly historical: many of them can be identified in the Notes with similar ones in other Arabic works, and almost all are of Arab origin.

The evidences of a late date scattered through the book may be additions of copyists and reciters; but considered with reference to its general character, they have a certain weight that cannot be overlooked: this is carefully stated in the Review.

The signs of a later date found throughout the book might have been added by copyists and reciters; however, when viewed in relation to its overall character, they hold a significance that can't be ignored: this is clearly mentioned in the Review.

Mr. Lane's arguments in favour of the collective "Thousand and One Nights" being an individual work, and not one of many similar collections, seem to me to be conclusive: not the least important of these is the fact that no similar collection is known to exist, nor is mentioned by any Arab author, with the sole exception of the old "Thousand Nights," which I believe he has demonstrated to be the prototype, in a remote degree, of the "Thousand and One." To cite the words of the Preface on the question of the original of the work as it is known to us—"I have shewn it to be my opinion that all the complete copies of 'The Thousand and One Nights' now known are in the main derived, though not immediately, from one original; and I hold the same opinion with respect to every fragment containing the commencement of the work;" "not regarding the work as wholly original, nor as the first of its kind; for many of the tales which it contains are doubtless of different and early origins; and I think that its general plan is probably borrowed from a much older production, bearing the same title of 'The Thousand and One Nights,' [or 'The Thousand Nights,'] a translation of a Persian work having a corresponding title, namely 'Hezár Afsáneh.'... One thing is certain—that 'The Thousand and One Nights,' [or 'The Thousand Nights,'] translated from the Persian was much older than the work now known by that title, and also extremely different from the latter."

Mr. Lane's arguments for considering the collective "Thousand and One Nights" as a single work, rather than just one of many similar collections, seem convincing to me: one key point is that no other similar collection is known to exist, nor is it mentioned by any Arab author, except for the old "Thousand Nights," which I believe he has shown to be a distant prototype of the "Thousand and One." To quote the Preface regarding the origins of the work as we know it—"I have shown that it is my opinion that all the complete copies of 'The Thousand and One Nights' currently known are mainly derived, though not directly, from one original; and I hold the same view about every fragment containing the beginning of the work;" "not viewing the work as entirely original, nor as the first of its kind; because many of the tales it includes clearly have different, earlier origins; and I believe its overall structure is likely borrowed from a much older work with the same title of 'The Thousand and One Nights,' [or 'The Thousand Nights,'] a translation of a Persian work titled 'Hezár Afsáneh.'... One thing is certain—that 'The Thousand and One Nights,' [or 'The Thousand Nights,'] translated from the Persian was much older than the version we now know by that title and was also extremely different from it."

When these facts are considered in reference to each other, thexvii date assigned, in the Review, to the composition of the work cannot reasonably be regarded as far from the truth. It is in Egypt, and especially in the Memlook court, that we must look to find the people, the manners, and the habits of thought, of "The Arabian Nights;" while the style of the language in which they are written is that which we might expect from an Egyptian of those times, who, unskilled in the classical Arabic, yet endeavouring to imitate it, was doubtless more generally intelligible then than he is now to the modern Egyptians. This assumption of the old language, I may remark, is, and always has been, characteristic of all learned Arabs, be they Egyptians or natives of other Arabian countries (for such Egypt truly is); but no other instance exists of a work of fiction in which the attempt fails so singularly in affecting the classical, or retaining the modern tongue; while all other Arabic tales are certainly composed in either the one or the other. The modern Egyptian romances are mostly written in the colloquial dialect of every-day life; but those which are of older date are not modernized, as some have supposed, against all reason, "The Thousand and One Nights" to be: such an alteration would be without a parallel in Arabic literature, as Mr. Lane proves in the Review in a way to relieve me of the necessity of further alluding here to this particular question. "The Thousand and One Nights" exhibit a style which would be unfamiliar to the audience of the reciter of romances, without attaining to the classical diction: and the conclusion is forced on us that the work exhibits the language of a by-gone generation, which (taking into consideration the other indications of its age and country), is, it can scarcely be disputed, that of the later period of the Memlook rulers of Egypt, before the Turkish conquest of that country. In the words of Mr. Lane's Preface:—"Most of the tales which it contains are doubtless of an older origin, and many of them founded upon very old traditions and legends; but all these traditions or legends were evidently remodelled so as to become pictures of the state of manners which existed among the Arabs, and especially among those of Egypt, at the period here mentioned;xviii and I think that the composer of the work, or each of the composers, if one commenced and another completed it, was an Egyptian."

When you consider these facts in relation to one another, the date given in the Review for when the work was created can't reasonably be seen as too far from the truth. We need to look to Egypt, particularly the Mamluk court, to understand the people, customs, and mindset reflected in "The Arabian Nights." The language style used in these tales matches what we might expect from an Egyptian of that time, who, lacking skills in classical Arabic yet trying to mimic it, was probably more understandable then than modern Egyptians are now. It's worth noting that this use of the old language has always been a trait of educated Arabs, whether they are Egyptians or from other Arabian countries (since Egypt truly is part of Arabia). However, there's no other example of a fictional work where the attempt to reflect the classical language fails so remarkably while also not sticking to the modern dialect; all other Arabic tales are certainly written in either one or the other. Most modern Egyptian romances are written in the everyday spoken dialect, but the older ones aren't "modernized," as some falsely assume "The Thousand and One Nights" to be. Such a revision would be without precedent in Arabic literature, as Mr. Lane shows in the Review, relieving me from discussing this particular issue any further. "The Thousand and One Nights" displays a style that would be unfamiliar to the audience hearing the romances, without reaching the level of classical diction. It's clear that the language reflects that of a past generation, which, considering other signs of its age and country, is likely from the later period of the Mamluk rulers of Egypt, before the Turkish conquest. In Mr. Lane's Preface: "Most of the tales contained within it are undoubtedly of an older origin, with many based on very old traditions and legends; however, all these traditions or legends were clearly reshaped to depict the customs that existed among the Arabs, especially those in Egypt, during the mentioned period; and I believe that the creator of the work, or each of its contributors, if one started it and another finished it, was Egyptian."

But a more popular subject than its obscure origin is the literary merit of this work. The rare fascination of these old Arab stories, their supernatural romance, excessive love, quaint philosophy, and grotesque humour, have, since the days of Galland, secured to them more readers than any other profane work. The translation of Galland, with all its lameness, puerility, and indecency, gained for them a hold which has never been relaxed; and it only required the appearance of a scholarlike and readable translation, freed from these defects, to make them generally accepted in English families. The fashion of travelling in the East has not a little added to the desire for a standard and annotated edition of a work unique, even in those lands of genii and adventure, in its remarkable portrayal of Eastern character, life, and, when closely translated, idiom. The humour of the book, now broad, now subtle, (who does not delight in Káfoor and his "half lie?") renders the comic stories generally superior to the romantic; but the pathos perhaps excels every other beauty. The story of Shems-en-Nahár is remarkable for this characteristic; and that of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh (first published in this translation), surpasses in delicate tenderness any Arab tale with which we are acquainted.

But a more popular topic than its unclear beginnings is the literary value of this work. The unique charm of these old Arab stories, their supernatural romance, intense love, quirky philosophy, and bizarre humor, has made them more appealing to readers than any other secular work since Galland's time. Galland's translation, despite its shortcomings, immaturity, and indecency, established a lasting connection that has never faded; all it took was a scholarly and readable translation, free from these issues, for them to be accepted by English families. The trend of traveling to the East has also increased the demand for a standard and annotated edition of this one-of-a-kind work, even in those lands of genies and adventure, for its remarkable depiction of Eastern character, life, and idiom when translated accurately. The humor of the book, sometimes broad and sometimes subtle (who doesn’t enjoy Káfoor and his "half lie?"), makes the comic stories generally better than the romantic ones; however, the emotional depth may surpass all other qualities. The story of Shems-en-Nahár stands out for this aspect, and that of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh (first published in this translation) exceeds in delicate tenderness any Arab tale we are familiar with.

Of the critical value of Mr. Lane's translation I ought scarcely to speak. Yet I may observe that students of Arabic make it a text-book in reading the original; while the English reader not uncommonly forgets that it is a translation, and detects not the literal accuracy of its rendering of an unfamiliar, or unknown, language.

I shouldn't need to mention how important Mr. Lane's translation is, but I will point out that Arabic students use it as a textbook for reading the original text. Meanwhile, English readers often forget that it's a translation and might not notice how accurately it captures the meaning of a language that is unfamiliar or unknown to them.

I have adverted to the system adopted in transcribing foreign words, and I now conclude these preliminary remarks (intended only to render the learned Review easier of perusal to the general reader, and to smooth his first steps in a strange land), by quoting, with some slight improvements by Mr. Lane, the explanation of that system given in the preface to the first edition.xix

I’ve mentioned the method used for transcribing foreign words, and I’ll end these introductory comments (which aim to make the scholarly Review more readable for the general audience and to ease their initial experience in an unfamiliar territory) by quoting, with some minor updates from Mr. Lane, the description of that method found in the preface of the first edition.xix

"In writing Arabic and other Oriental words in the present work, I have employed a system congenial with our language, and of the most simple kind; and to this system I adhere in every case, for the sake of uniformity as well as truth.5 Some persons have objected to my writing in this manner a few familiar words which are found in our dictionaries; but they will excuse me for remarking that general usage is not altogether accordant with their opinion. Almost every author, I believe, now writes 'Koran,' or 'Kurán,' and 'Pasha,' or 'Pacha,' for our dictionary-words 'Alcoran' and 'Bashaw;' and most of our best authors on Arabian History, of late, have written 'Khalif' for 'Caliph.' In a work relating to a people who pronounce the Arabic w as v, I should write 'Vezeer' for the Arabic word 'Wezeer;' but to do so when the subject is Arabian, I consider inexpedient: and in this opinion I am upheld by a great majority of literary and other friends whom I have consulted on the subject, in the proportion of five to one. I may add that Dr. Johnson has written in his Dictionary, 'Vizier [properly Wazir];' and if we express the Arabic vowels by their Italian equivalents, it is properly 'Wazír' or 'Wezír.'—The system which I here employ requires but little explanation; the general reader may be directed to pronounce

"In writing Arabic and other Eastern words in this work, I’ve used a system that fits well with our language and is quite straightforward. I stick to this method consistently for the sake of uniformity and truth. Some people have criticized my choice of writing a few familiar words differently than what’s in our dictionaries; however, general usage doesn't fully align with their views. I believe that nearly every author now writes 'Koran' or 'Kurán' and 'Pasha' or 'Pacha' instead of the dictionary terms 'Alcoran' and 'Bashaw.' Furthermore, many of our leading authors on Arabian History recently prefer 'Khalif' instead of 'Caliph.' In a work about a culture that pronounces the Arabic w as v, I would write 'Vezeer' for the Arabic word 'Wezeer;' but I think doing that when discussing Arab subjects isn’t appropriate. A large majority of literary and other friends I've consulted agree with me, with a ratio of five to one. I should also mention that Dr. Johnson noted 'Vizier [properly Wazir]' in his Dictionary; and if we express Arabic vowels using their Italian equivalents, it is indeed 'Wazír' or 'Wezír.' The system I’m using here requires little explanation; the general reader can be guided to pronounce"

a as in our word 'beggar:'6 é as in 'there:'
á as in 'father:'7 ee as in 'bee:'
e as in 'bed:' ei as our word 'eye:'
xxey as in 'they:' oo as in 'boot:'
i as in 'bid:' ow as in 'down:'
o as in 'obey' (short):     and
ó as in 'bone:' u as in 'bull.'

The letter y is to be pronounced as in 'you' and 'lawyer:' never as in 'by.'

The letter y is pronounced like in 'you' and 'lawyer,' never like in 'by.'

An apostrophe, when immediately preceding or following a vowel, I employ to denote the place of a letter which has no equivalent in our alphabet; it has a guttural sound like that which is heard in the bleating of sheep: ạ (with a dot beneath) represents the same sound at the end of a syllable, when it is more forcibly pronounced.

An apostrophe, when right before or after a vowel, is used to show where a letter is missing in our alphabet; it has a guttural sound similar to what you hear in the bleating of sheep: ạ (with a dot beneath) represents the same sound at the end of a syllable, when it's pronounced more strongly.

Each of the consonants distinguished by a dot beneath has a peculiarly hard sound.

Each of the consonants marked with a dot underneath has a distinctly hard sound.

Having avoided as much as possible making use of accents, I must request the reader to bear in mind that a single vowel, when not marked with an accent, is always short; and that a double vowel or diphthong at the end of a word, when not so marked, is not accented ('Welee,' for instance, being pronounced 'Wĕ'lee'): also, that the acute accent does not always denote the principal or only emphasis ('Hároon' being pronounced 'Hároón'); that a vowel with a grave accent (only occurring at the end of a word), is not emphasized, though it is long; and that dh, gh, kh, sh, and th, when not divided by a hyphen, represent, each, a single Arabic letter."8

Having avoided using accents as much as possible, I need to remind the reader that a single vowel without an accent is always short; and that a double vowel or diphthong at the end of a word, when not marked, is not accented ('Welee,' for example, is pronounced 'Wĕ'lee'). Also, the acute accent doesn’t always indicate the main or only emphasis ('Hároon' is pronounced 'Hároón'); a vowel with a grave accent (only found at the end of a word) isn’t emphasized, even though it is long; and dh, gh, kh, sh, and th, when not separated by a hyphen, each represent a single Arabic letter.8

I have only to add one more extract from Mr. Lane's Preface.

I just need to include one more excerpt from Mr. Lane's Preface.

"Many of the engravings which are so numerously interspersed in this work will considerably assist to explain both the Text and xxithe Notes; and to insure their accuracy, to the utmost of my ability, I have supplied the artist with modern dresses, and with other requisite materials. Thus he has been enabled to make his designs agree more nearly with the costumes &c. of the times which the tales generally illustrate than they would if he trusted alone to the imperfect descriptions which I have found in Arabic works.9 Except in a few cases, when I had given him such directions as I deemed necessary, his original designs have been submitted to me; and in suggesting any corrections, I have, as much as possible, avoided fettering his imagination, which needs no eulogy from me. He has acquired a general notion of Arabian architecture from the great work of Murphy on the Arabian remains in Spain, and from the splendid and accurate work on the Alhambra by Messrs. Goury and Jones; and through the kindness of my friend Mr. Hay, of Linplum, he has been allowed to make a similar use of a very accurate and very beautiful collection of drawings of a great number of the finest specimens of Arabian architecture in and around Cairo, executed by M. Pascal Coste, and now the property of Mr. Hay.10 He has also consulted a number of Oriental drawings, and various other sources. My acknowledgments to other persons I have expressed in several of the Notes.

"Many of the engravings scattered throughout this work will significantly help to clarify both the text and the notes; to ensure their accuracy as much as possible, I provided the artist with modern clothing and other necessary materials. This way, he has been able to make his designs more closely match the costumes, etc., of the times that the stories generally depict than if he had relied solely on the imperfect descriptions I found in Arabic works.9 Except in a few instances where I provided him with directions I felt were needed, his original designs have been presented to me; and in suggesting any corrections, I have tried my best to not restrict his creativity, which speaks for itself. He has gained a general understanding of Arabian architecture from Murphy's extensive work on the Arabian remains in Spain and the splendid and detailed work on the Alhambra by Messrs. Goury and Jones; additionally, through the kindness of my friend Mr. Hay, of Linplum, he has been allowed to use a very accurate and beautiful collection of drawings of many of the finest examples of Arabian architecture in and around Cairo, created by M. Pascal Coste, which is now owned by Mr. Hay.10 He has also referenced a number of Oriental drawings and various other sources. I have acknowledged my gratitude to others in several of the notes."

"The portion which is comprised in the first volume of this translation, terminates with part of the hundred and thirty-seventh Night: it is therefore necessary to remark,—first, that there is less to omit in the early part of the original work than in the later:—secondly, that the Nights in the early part are xxiigenerally much longer than in the subsequent portion; the first hundred Nights (without the Introduction) comprising 213 pages in the Cairo edition of the original work; the second hundred, 149 pages; the third, 107; the fourth, 106; the fifth, 94:11—thirdly, that a similar observation applies to the Notes which are inserted in my translation; those appended to the early tales being necessarily much more copious than the others."

"The part included in the first volume of this translation ends with part of the hundred and thirty-seventh Night. It is important to note—first, that there's less to leave out in the earlier part of the original work than in the later sections;—second, that the Nights in the early part are generally much longer than those in the later portions. The first hundred Nights (without the Introduction) make up 213 pages in the Cairo edition of the original work; the second hundred has 149 pages; the third has 107; the fourth has 106; and the fifth has 94: 11—third, that the same observation applies to the Notes included in my translation; those added to the early tales being necessarily much more detailed than the others."


1 Two other printed editions were also used by Mr. Lane—that of the first two hundred Nights, printed at Calcutta, and in consequence of the loss, by shipwreck, of nearly the whole impression of the first volume, never completed; and that of Breslau. The former differs much, in matter and manner, from any other known copy; the latter, which was edited to the close of the seven hundred and third night by Professor Habicht, and completed by Professor Fleischer, is far inferior to all the others. One other edition has appeared in the Arabic, that of Calcutta, or "the Calcutta edition of the complete work." It was brought from Cairo, and is apparently (though not immediately) from the same original as the Booláḳ edition. I have continually referred to it for various readings, without finding any one of importance. And here I must animadvert on the practice of German orientalists of wasting their own time and their readers' patience in collecting such various readings of a work like "The Thousand and One Nights" as must necessarily be the result of the carelessness or the ignorance of copyists and reciters. The habit is unfortunately adopted by some Englishmen, who seem to imagine that all that is German is therefore learned.—Ed.

1 Mr. Lane also used two other printed editions: the first two hundred Nights printed in Calcutta, which was incomplete due to a shipwreck that lost nearly the entire first volume, and one from Breslau. The Calcutta edition varies significantly in both content and style from any other known copy; the Breslau edition, edited up to the end of the seven hundred and third night by Professor Habicht and finished by Professor Fleischer, is of much lower quality than the others. Another edition has been published in Arabic, known as the Calcutta edition or "the complete Calcutta edition." It was brought from Cairo and appears to be from the same original as the Booláḳ edition, though not directly. I have repeatedly referenced it for various readings, but I haven’t found any that are particularly significant. I should also point out the tendency of some German orientalists to waste their time and their readers' patience by collecting various readings of a work like "The Thousand and One Nights," which are bound to arise from the carelessness or ignorance of copyists and storytellers. Unfortunately, this practice is also adopted by some English scholars, who mistakenly believe that anything German must be scholarly. —Ed.

2 "I must here state, that peculiar qualifications are required to enable a person to judge of the fidelity of my translation. The original work contains many words not comprised in any printed dictionary, and a great number of words used in senses which no such dictionary gives: in cases of both these kinds, I am guided either by the explanations of the sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád, or by my having been long in the habit of noting down new words during conversation with Arabs, and in the perusal of works in which they are explained."

2 "I need to point out that specific skills are necessary for someone to accurately assess the reliability of my translation. The original text includes many words that aren't found in any printed dictionary and a lot of words that are used in meanings not given by such dictionaries. In these situations, I rely on the explanations from sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád or on my long-standing practice of noting down new words during conversations with Arabs and while reading works that explain them."

3 "As I hope that the copy which he has rendered so valuable may be of great utility to many students of the Arabic language when I have ceased to profit by it, I may mention here, that the few corrections, and some explanations, which I have inserted upon the margins of pages will be easily distinguished from those of the sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád by the difference of our handwritings."

3 "I hope that the copy he has made so valuable will be really useful to many students of the Arabic language after I'm no longer benefiting from it. I should note that the few corrections and some explanations I've added in the margins will be easy to recognize from those of Sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád because our handwriting is different."

4 "When I mention 'my sheykh' in the notes, the sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád is the person to whom I allude. In several instances, when he has given brief explanations of words, phrases, customs, &c., with which I was previously acquainted, I have not thought it necessary to name him as my authority in notes which I have inserted, though I have sometimes done so."

4 "When I refer to 'my sheykh' in the notes, I mean sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád. In many cases, when he has provided brief explanations of words, phrases, customs, etc., that I was already familiar with, I didn't feel it was necessary to credit him in the notes I've included, although I have done so occasionally."

5 "English writers generally express the Arabic vowels and diphthongs by their nearest Italian equivalents. This mode is very well suited for those who know, and for those who do not care for, the correct pronunciation of the words so transcribed; but for others I think it objectionable. Our language is altogether much more suitable to the purpose of expressing the sounds of Arabic than the Italian. Besides, I believe it is the custom of every other European nation, in transcribing Oriental words, to employ a system congenial with its own language. In a former work, I made use of a double h to express a very strong Arabic aspirate (as others had done before me), and the word 'Hhágg' or 'Hhájj' was pointed out by a critic as one remarkably uncouth: Von Hammer, in a review of that work, writes the same word (and very properly as a German writer) 'Hadschdsch.'"

5 "English writers typically use the closest Italian equivalents to represent Arabic vowels and diphthongs. This method works well for those who understand and for those who aren't concerned about the accurate pronunciation of the words being transcribed; however, I think it’s problematic for others. Our language is actually much better suited for capturing the sounds of Arabic compared to Italian. Additionally, I believe every other European country follows its own linguistic conventions when transcribing words from Oriental languages. In a previous work, I used a double h to represent a very strong Arabic aspiration (as others had done before me), and one critic pointed out the word 'Hhágg' or 'Hhájj' as particularly awkward: Von Hammer, in a review of that work, correctly writes the same word as a German writer, 'Hadschdsch.'"

6 "Strictly speaking, it has a sound between that of a in 'bad' and that of u in 'bud;' sometimes approximating more to the former; and sometimes to the latter."

6 "Technically, it has a sound that's between the 'a' in 'bad' and the 'u' in 'bud;' sometimes closer to the first and other times to the latter."

7 "Its sound, however, often approximates to that of a in 'ball.'"

7 "Its sound, however, often resembles that of a in 'ball.'"

8 "Dh is pronounced as th in 'that:' gh represents a guttural sound like that produced in gargling: kh represents a guttural sound like that which is produced in expelling saliva from the throat, and approaching nearer to the sound of ḥ (a very strong aspirate) than to that of k: sh is pronounced as in 'shall:' and th, as in 'thin.'"

8 "Dh is pronounced like the ‘th’ in 'that.' Gh stands for a guttural sound similar to gargling. Kh is a guttural sound made when you force out saliva from your throat, and it's closer to the strong aspirate ḥ than to k. Sh is pronounced like in 'shall,' and th is as in 'thin.'"

9 "Es-Suyooṭee, in his 'Ḥosn el-Moḥáḍarah,' after quoting a description of certain dresses, says, 'As to their dresses of honour, and those of the Wezeers and others of similar rank, I have struck out the description of them from the words of Ibn-Faḍl-Allah; for they are composed of silk and gold, which is forbidden by the law, and I have obliged myself not to mention in this book any thing of which I should be questioned in the world to come, if it be the will of God.'—I have never seen any Arabic work with drawings of costumes; but Persian drawings are often useful in explaining Arab dresses."

9 "Es-Suyooṭee, in his 'Ḥosn el-Moḥáḍarah,' after quoting a description of certain dresses, says, 'Regarding their ceremonial garments, as well as those of the ministers and others of similar status, I’ve removed the description from Ibn-Faḍl-Allah’s words; because they are made of silk and gold, which the law prohibits, and I’ve committed myself not to include anything in this book that I could be questioned about in the afterlife, if that’s God’s will.'—I have never come across any Arabic work with illustrations of costumes; however, Persian illustrations are often helpful in understanding Arab attire."

10 These drawings, with some few exceptions, have now been published, from copies in the possession of M. Coste.

10 These drawings, with a few exceptions, have now been published from copies that M. Coste owns.

11 "The substance of the first five chapters in my translation, ending with part of the thirty-second Night, occupies a hundred and sixty-eight Nights in the edition of Breslau."

11 "The content of the first five chapters in my translation, which ends with part of the thirty-second Night, takes up a hundred and sixty-eight Nights in the Breslau edition."

Tail-piece to Preface

Head-piece to Table of Contents

CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME.


 

PAGE

Introduction

Intro

1

Notes

Notes

15
CHAPTER I.

Story of the Merchant and the Jinnee

Story of the Merchant and the Genie

38

Story of the First Sheykh and the Gazelle

Story of the First Sheikh and the Gazelle

42

Story of the Second Sheykh and the two Black Hounds

Story of the Second Sheykh and the two Black Hounds

46

Story of the Third Sheykh and the Mule

Story of the Third Sheykh and the Mule

50

Notes

Notes

53
CHAPTER II.

Story of the Fisherman

Tale of the Fisherman

69

Story of King Yoonán and the Sage Doobán

Story of King Yoonán and the Sage Doobán

75

Story of the Husband and the Parrot

Story of the Husband and the Parrot

79

Story of the Envious Wezeer and the Prince and the Ghooleh

Story of the Jealous Vizier and the Prince and the Ghoul

81

Continuation of the Story of King Yoonán and the Sage Doobán

Continuation of the Story of King Yoonán and the Sage Doobán

83

Continuation of the Story of the Fisherman

Continuation of the Story of the Fisherman

86

Story of the Young King of the Black Islands

Story of the Young King of the Black Islands

94

Notes

Notes

104
CHAPTER III.

Story of the Porter and the Ladies of Baghdád, and of the Three Royal Mendicants, &c.

Story of the Porter and the Ladies of Baghdad, and of the Three Royal Beggars, etc.

120
xxiv

Story of the First Royal Mendicant

Story of the First Royal Mendicant

134

Story of the Second Royal Mendicant

Story of the Second Royal Mendicant

140

Story of the Envier and the Envied

Story of the Envious and the Envied

149

Continuation of the Story of the Second Royal Mendicant

Continuation of the Story of the Second Royal Beggar

151

Story of the Third Royal Mendicant

Story of the Third Royal Mendicant

160

Continuation of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdád, &c.

Continuation of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdad, &c.

173

Story of the First of the Three Ladies of Baghdád

Story of the First of the Three Ladies of Baghdád

173

Story of the Second of the Three Ladies of Baghdád

Story of the Second of the Three Ladies of Baghdad

181

Conclusion of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdád, &c.

Conclusion of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdad, etc.

187

Notes

Notes

190
CHAPTER IV.

Story of the Three Apples, &c.

Story of the Three Apples, &c.

222

Story of Noor-ed-Deen and his Son, and of Shems-ed-Deen and his Daughter

Story of Noor ed-Deen and his Son, and of Shems ed-Deen and his Daughter

230
CHAPTER V.

Story of the Humpback

Humpback Whale Story

291

Story told by the Christian Broker

Story told by the Christian Broker

297

Story told by the Sulṭán's Steward

Story told by the Sultan's Steward

310

Story told by the Jewish Physician

Story told by the Jewish Physician

320

Story told by the Tailor

Story by the Tailor

328

The Barber's Story of Himself

The Barber's Story

342

The Barber's Story of his First Brother

The Barber's Story of His First Brother

344

The Barber's Story of his Second Brother

The Barber's Story of His Second Brother

348

The Barber's Story of his Third Brother

The Barber's Story About His Third Brother

351

The Barber's Story of his Fourth Brother

The Barber's Story of his Fourth Brother

355

The Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother

The Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother

359

The Barber's Story of his Sixth Brother

The Barber's Story of His Sixth Brother

369

Conclusion of the Story told by the Tailor

Conclusion of the Story told by the Tailor

374

Conclusion of the Story of the Humpback

Conclusion of the Story of the Humpback

374

Notes

Notes

377
CHAPTER VI.

Story of Noor-ed-Deen and Enees-el-Jelees

Story of Noor-ed-Deen and Enees-el-Jelees

390

Notes

Notes

430
CHAPTER VII.

xxvStory of Ghánim the Son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love

xxvStory of Ghánim, the Son of Eiyoob, the Confused Lover

436

Story of the Slave Káfoor

Story of the Slave Kafoor

440

Continuation of the Story of Ghánim

Continuation of the Story of Ghánim

445

Notes

Notes

463
CHAPTER VIII.

Story of Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà

Story of Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà

469

Story of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh

Story of Azeez and Azeezeh

480

Continuation of the Story of Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà

Continuation of the Story of Taj-el-Mulook and Lady Dunya

512

Notes

Notes

544
Tail-piece to Table of Contents

Head-piece to List of Illustrations

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOLUME I.

 

Engraver's Names Page

Ornamental Title.—At the foot is the Title in Arabic

Ornamental Title.—At the bottom is the Title in Arabic

Jackson.  

Head-piece to Preface.—The Vase is formed of the Arabic words signifying "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful" (always placed at the head of a Muslim work), written doubly, and contrarily

Head-piece to Preface.—The Vase is made up of the Arabic words meaning "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful" (which are always placed at the beginning of a Muslim work), written in a mirrored and doubled format.

Mary Clint vii

Tail-piece to Preface

Tail section to Preface

Landells xxii

Head-piece to Table of Contents

Table of Contents Header

Landells xxiii

Tail-piece to Table of Contents

End of Table of Contents

Williamson xxv

Head-piece to List of Illustrations

Heading for List of Illustrations

Landells xxvi

Shahriyár going out to hunt, and Ornamental Border

Shahriyár going out to hunt, and Ornamental Border

Jackson 1

The Wezeer presenting the letter to Sháh-Zemán

The minister presenting the letter to Shah-Zeman

O. Smith 3

Sháh-Zemán, after having killed his Wife

Sháh-Zemán, after murdering his wife

O. Smith 4

Meeting of Shahriyár and Sháh-Zemán

Meeting of Shahriyár and Sháh-Zemán

O. Smith 5

Shahriyár's return from the Chase

Shahriyár's return from the Hunt

Gray 6

Garden of Shahriyár's Palace

Shahriyár's Palace Garden

Thompson 7

'Efreet and Lady

'Efreet and Lady

T. Williams 8

xxviiThe Wezeer and his two Daughters

xxviiThe Vizier and his two Daughters

O. Smith 11

The Ass at Plough

The Donkey at the Plow

Landells 12

The Dog and the Cock

The Dog and the Rooster

Landells 13

Shahriyár unveiling Shahrazád

Shahriyár reveals Shahrazád

Thompson 14

Head-piece to Notes to Introduction.—The Arabic inscription is the subject of the first paragraph of the first Note

Head-piece to Notes to Introduction.—The Arabic inscription is the topic of the first paragraph of the first Note.

Landells 15

Tail-piece to Notes to Introduction.—Morning

Tailpiece to Notes to Intro.—Morning

Landells 37

Head-piece to Chapter I.—Shahrazád narrating her Stories

Head-piece to Chapter I.—Shahrazád telling her Stories

Ms. Williams 38

Merchant and Jinnee

Trader and Genie

S. Williams 39

Meeting of the Merchant and the Sheykh with the Gazelle

Meeting of the Merchant and the Sheikh with the Gazelle

O. Smith 41

Return of the Jinnee

Return of the Genie

O. Smith 42

Transformation of the Concubine into a Cow

Transformation of the Mistress into a Cow

Thompson 43

The Herdsman introducing his Daughter to the Sheykh

The Herdsman introducing his Daughter to the Sheikh

Benneworth 45

The Second Sheykh receiving his poor Brother

The Second Sheykh welcoming his struggling Brother

Gray 47

The Second Sheykh finding the Maiden on the Sea-shore

The Second Sheykh discovering the Maiden on the Shore of the Sea

Gray 48

The Second Sheykh saved from drowning

The Second Sheikh rescued from drowning

Linton 49

The Second Sheykh and the two Black Hounds

The Second Sheykh and the two Black Hounds

Gray 50

Tail-piece to Chapter I.—The Jinnee listening to the Tales of the Sheykhs

Tail-piece to Chapter I.—The Jinnee listening to the Tales of the Sheykhs

F.W. Branston 51

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter I.—The Merchant eating in the Garden

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter I.—The Merchant eating in the Garden

Landells 52

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter I.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter I.

Mason Jackson 68

Head-piece to Chapter II.—The Fisherman.—Motto, "Small things stir up great"

Head-piece to Chapter II.—The Fisherman.—Motto, "Small things stir up great"

Jackson 69

The 'Efreet liberated from the Bottle

The 'Efreet freed from the bottle

Orrin Smith 71

The Fisherman enclosing the 'Efreet in the Bottle

The Fisherman trapping the 'Efreet in the Bottle

Green 74

King Yoonán playing at Goff

King Yoonán playing at Goff

Landells 76

Doobán in his Dress of Honour

Doobán in his formal outfit

Thompson 78

The Intelligent Parrot

The Smart Parrot

Gray 79

The Prince Meeting the Ghooleh

The Prince Meets the Ghooleh

Landells 82

Doobán and the Executioner

Doobán and the Executioner

Gray 84

The Death of King Yoonán

The Death of King Yoonán

Thompson 86

The Fish of Four Colours

The Fish of Four Colors

Grey 88

The Fisherman shewing the Fish to the Sulṭán

The Fisherman showing the Fish to the Sultan

Thompson 89

The Cook-maid dressing the Fish

The cook preparing the fish

Kirchner 90

The Black Palace

The Black Palace

Landells 92

The Sulṭán discovering the Young King of the Black Islands

The Sultan discovering the Young King of the Black Islands

Orrin Smith 94

The Young King on his Bed, attended by Two Maids

The Young King on his Bed, attended by Two Maids

T. Williams 95

The Black Slave wounded by the Young King

The Black Slave injured by the Young King

Gray 97

The Ḳubbeh, or Tomb

The Dome, or Tomb

Ms. Williams 100

The Sulṭán killing the Enchantress

The Sultan kills the Enchantress

Serena Williams 101

Tail-piece to Chapter II.—The Journey home

Tail-piece to Chapter II.—The Journey Home

Landells 103

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter II.—The Fisherman and the dead Ass

Headpiece to Notes to Chapter II.—The Fisherman and the dead Ass

Landells 104

Head-piece to Chapter III.—The Porter, &c.—The Motto is the Inscription upon the Door, in Koofee Characters

Head-piece to Chapter III.—The Porter, etc.—The Motto is the Inscription on the Door, in Koofee Characters

Mason Jackson 120

The Porter pleading with the Three Ladies

The Porter asking the Three Ladies for help

Smith 123

The Porter and Ladies carousing

The Porter and Ladies partying

T. Williams 124

The Three Royal Mendicants

The Three Royal Beggars

Vasey 126

The Concert of the Mendicants

The Mendicant Concert

Smith 127

The Ladies preparing to whip the Bitches

The women getting ready to take on the challenges.

Gray 129

The Portress fainting

The Portress fainting.

T. Williams 130

xxviiiThe Porter seized

The Porter grabbed

Gray 132

First Prince (afterwards a Mendicant) leading the Lady to the Tomb

First Prince (later a Mendicant) guiding the Lady to the Tomb

Smith 135

Second Prince (afterwards a Mendicant) meeting the Robbers

Second Prince (later a Beggar) encountering the Robbers

Green 140

Second Prince as a Wood-cutter

Second Prince as a Lumberjack

Tennessee Williams 142

Second Prince discovering the Trap-door

Second Prince finds the trapdoor

Landells 143

Second Prince ascending the Steps

Second Prince climbing the Steps

Landells 145

Second Prince carried off by the 'Efreet

Second Prince taken away by the 'Efreet

Thompson 146

Second Prince begging his life of the 'Efreet

Second Prince begging for his life from the 'Efreet.

Thompson 148

The Envied Sheykh and the Jinn in the Well

The Envied Sheykh and the Jinn in the Well

T. Williams 150

Second Prince transformed into an Ape

Second Prince transformed into an ape.

Serena Williams 152

The Ape recognised by the Princess

The Ape recognized by the Princess

Gray 155

The Combat with the Lion (Head-piece)

The Fight with the Lion (Head-piece)

Serena Williams, Jun. 156

Transformations

Transformations

Wright & Folkard 156

Ditto

Same here

Wright & Folkard 157

Disenchantment of the Ape

Disappointment of the Ape

Smith 158

The Mountain of Loadstone

Loadstone Mountain

Whine 162

The Prince thrown ashore

The Prince washed up on shore

Michael Jackson 163

Death of the Youth in the Cave

Death of the Youth in the Cave

Green 166

Garden

Garden

Michael Jackson 171

First Lady recognising her Sisters

First Lady honoring her Sisters

Green 174

The Prince in the Oratory

The Prince in the Chapel

Smith 177

First Lady after killing the Serpent

First Lady after defeating the Serpent

Landells 180

Bázár, or Market-Street

Bazaar, or Market Street

Michael Jackson 184

Old Woman interceding for the Second Lady

Old Woman pleading for the Second Lady

Thompson 186

Palace

Palace

Green 189

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter III.—The Porter

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter III.—The Porter

J. Jackson 190

Persian Harps

Persian lyres

Landells 205

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter III.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter III.

T. Williams 221

Head-piece to Chapter IV.—Fisherman drawing his Nets

Head-piece to Chapter IV.—Fisherman pulling in his Nets

Thompson 222

The Young Man presenting the Apples to his Wife

The Young Man Giving the Apples to His Wife

F. Branston 226

The Wezeer finding the Apple

The Wezeer discovers the Apple

Green 229

The Pyramids

The Pyramids

J. Jackson 232

The Mule of Noor-ed-Deen

Noor-ed-Deen's Mule

Landells 233

Noor-ed-Deen after the Bath

Noor-ed-Deen after the Shower

Michael Jackson 235

The Old Wezeer instructing his Grandchild

The Old Wezeer teaching his Grandchild

Thompson 238

Noor-ed-Deen and his Son

Noor-ed-Deen and His Son

Linton 241

Bedr-ed-Deen at his Father's Tomb

Bedr-ed-Deen at His Dad's Tomb

J. Jackson 243

The 'Efreet, attended by the Jinneeyeh, carrying off Bedr-ed-Deen

The 'Efreet, along with the Jinneeyeh, taking Bedr-ed-Deen away

Thompson 245

Transformations

Changes

Wright & Folkard 248

Ditto

Same here

Wright & Folkard 249

Bedr-ed-Deen and his Bride

Bedr-ed-Deen and his Wife

Wright & Folkard 249

Gate of Damascus

Damascus Gate

Michael Jackson 251

The Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen recovering from a Swoon

The Minister Shems-ed-Deen recovering from a faint

Slader 255

The School

The School Building

Gray 257

Damascus

Damascus

Smith 260

The Widow of Noor-ed-Deen kissing the feet of his Brother

The widow of Noor-ed-Deen kissing the feet of his brother

T. Williams 263

Bedr-ed-Deen waiting upon his Son and the Eunuch

Bedr-ed-Deen waiting on his Son and the Eunuch

Green 265

Bedr-ed-Deen bound

Bedr-ed-Deen is going

Smith 267

Bedr-ed-Deen's perplexity

Bedr-ed-Deen's confusion

J. Jackson 270

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter IV.—The Old Fisherman

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter IV.—The Old Fisherman

Ms. Williams 273

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter IV.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter IV.

Wright & Folkard 290

xxixHead-piece to Chapter V.—The Humpback, &c.

xxixHead-piece to Chapter V.—The Humpback, &c.

T. Williams 291

The Humpback Dead

The Dead Humpback

Wright & Folkard 296

Báb en-Naṣr (from a Sketch by Mr. E.W. Lane), &c.

Báb en-Naṣr (based on a sketch by Mr. E.W. Lane), etc.

J. Jackson 297

Money-Changer and Scrivener, &c.

Money Changer and Notary, etc.

Wright & Folkard 300

Saloon

Bar

Thompson 303

Interior of Báb Zuweyleh (from a Sketch by M. Coste)

Interior of Báb Zuweyleh (from a sketch by M. Coste)

Landells 306

Head-piece to the Story told by the Sulṭán's Steward

Headpiece to the Story Told by the Sultan's Steward

Landells 310

Arrival of the Lady on the Mule

Arrival of the Lady on the Mule

Michael Jackson 313

Mosque on the Bank of the Tigris

Mosque on the Tigris River

J. Jackson 315

Displaying of the Bride

Bride's Presentation

Thompson 317

Portrait of the Jew

Portrait of a Jewish person

Slader 319

Head-piece to the Story told by the Jewish Physician

Head-piece to the Story told by the Jewish Physician

Smith 320

Aleppo

Aleppo

Smith 322

The Arrest

The Arrest

Gray 325

The Lady confessing her Crime

The woman confessing her crime

Gray 327

Head-piece to the Story told by the Tailor

Head-piece to the Story told by the Tailor

Smith 328

Young Man sitting on a Maṣṭabah

Young man sitting on a platform

Smith 330

The Barber and the Young Man

The Barber and the Young Man

Landells 332

The Barber and Servants with Dishes

The Barber and Servants with Dishes

Landells 336

The Barber rending his Clothes

The Barber tearing his clothes

J. Jackson 339

Portrait of the Barber

Barber's Portrait

Vasey 341

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of Himself

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of Himself

J. Jackson 342

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his First Brother.—The Motto, "How different is to-night from yesterday!"

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his First Brother.—The Motto, "How different is tonight from yesterday!"

Landells 344

Tail-piece to the same

Ending to the same

Williamson 347

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Second Brother

Headpiece to the Barber's Story of His Second Brother

T. Williams 348

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Third Brother

Headpiece to the Barber's Story of His Third Brother

S. Williams 351

Tail-piece to the same

Same ending

Jennings 354

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fourth Brother

Headpiece to the Barber's Story of his Fourth Brother

Jackson 355

Tail-piece to the same

Closing to the same

Gray 358

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother.—The Motto, "The emulous desire of increase employeth you until ye visit the graves." (Ḳur-án, ch. cii. vv. 1 and 2.)

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother.—The Motto, "The eager desire for more keeps you busy until you visit the graves." (Quran, ch. 102, vv. 1 and 2.)

Jackson 359

The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother

The Dream of the Barber's Fifth Brother

Thompson 360

Ditto

Same here

S. Williams 361

Ditto

Same here

T. Williams 362

Ditto

Same here

Gray 363

The Result

The Outcome

Lee 363

The Second Misfortune of the Barber's Fifth Brother

The Second Misfortune of the Barber's Fifth Brother

Thompson 366

Tail-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother

Tail-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother

Williamson 368

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Sixth Brother

Headpiece to the Barber's Story of his Sixth Brother

Landells 369

The Barber's Sixth Brother taken by Bedawees

The Barber's Sixth Brother taken by Bedawees

Green 373

Tail-piece to the Story of the Humpback

Tail-piece to the Story of the Humpback

Slader 376

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter V.

Headpiece to Notes to Chapter V.

Landells 377

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter V.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter V.

Vasey 389

Head-piece to Chapter VI.

Chapter VI Header.

Smith 390

Noor-ed-Deen embracing the Slave

Noor-ed-Deen embracing the Slave

Thompson 394

The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Faḍl

The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Faḍl

Wright & Folkard 397

The Wezeer El-Mo'een in the Slave-Market

The Minister of the Wise in the Slave Market

J. Jackson 402

El-Mo'een in his Abasement

El-Mo'een in his Humiliation

Ms. H. Clarke 404

The Lane leading to "The Garden of Delight"

The path to "The Garden of Delight"

Green 408

Bower in "The Garden of Delight"

Bower in "The Garden of Delight"

T. Williams 410

xxxEnees-el-Jelees offering the Wine

Enees-el-Jelees serving the wine

Wright & Folkard 412

The Khaleefeh and the Wezeer in the Tree

The Khaleefeh and the Wezeer in the Tree

S. Williams 415

Kereem, the Fisherman

Kereem, the Fisherman

Jennings 418

Enees-el-Jelees playing on the Lute

Enees-el-Jelees playing the lute

Serena Williams 421

Enees-el-Jelees and the Khaleefeh and Jaạfar

Enees-el-Jelees, the Khalifa, and Jaafar

Slader 427

Tail-piece to Chapter VI.

Conclusion to Chapter VI.

Bastin 429

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VI.

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VI.

Landells 430

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VI.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VI.

Branston 435

Head-piece to Chapter VII.

Chapter VII Header.

Landells 436

Ghánim in the Palm-tree

Ghani in the Palm Tree

Smith 439

The Merchant meeting his Family

The Merchant with his Family

Jackson 443

Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob awaking

Heart awakening

Gray 446

Pretended Tomb of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob

Fake Tomb of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob

Williamson 451

Ghánim sick in a Mosque

Ghánim sick in a mosque

Michael Jackson 455

Ghánim's Mother and Sister as Beggars

Ghánim's Mom and Sister as Beggars

Wright & Folkard 459

Tail-piece to Chapter VII.

Afterword to Chapter VII.

Landells 462

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VII.—Damascus

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VII.—Damascus

Landells 463

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VII.—The Decision

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VII.—The Decision

Michael Jackson 468

Head-piece to Chapter VIII.—Suleymán Sháh and his Wezeer

Head-piece to Chapter VIII.—Suleymán Shah and his Minister

J. Jackson 469

Zahr Sháh on his Throne

Zahr Sháh on His Throne

Vasey 473

The Troops of Suleymán Sháh meeting his Bride

The troops of Suleiman Shah meeting his bride

Wright & Folkard 475

Táj-el-Mulook hunting

Táj-el-Mulook hunting

Green 477

Descent of the Handkerchief

The Fall of the Handkerchief

Serena Williams 482

'Azeez and 'Azeezeh

'Azeez and 'Azeezeh

Slader 485

The Maḳ'ad

The Maḳ'ad

O. Smith 490

'Azeez returned with the Knife and Dirhem

'Azeez returned with the Knife and Dirhem

Landells 495

'Azeezeh weeping over the Design of the Gazelles

'Azeezeh weeping over the Design of the Gazelles

Slader 497

'Azeezeh dead

'Azeezeh has passed away

Landells 499

'Azeez and his Mistress at the Grave of 'Azeezeh

'Azeez and his Mistress at the Grave of 'Azeezeh

Williamson 502

The future Wife of 'Azeez

Azeez's future wife

Jennings 505

The Punishment of 'Azeez

The Punishment of 'Azeez

Gray 508

The Lady Dunyà

Lady Dunyà

Thompson 512

Halt on the Journey

Pause the Journey

Whine 514

Táj-el-Mulook receiving the Old Woman

Táj-el-Mulook meeting the Old Woman

Vasey 519

The Lady Dunyà writing

Lady Dunyà's writing

Harriet Clarke 523

The Lady Dunyà untwisting the Old Woman's Hair

The Lady Dunyà undoing the Old Woman's Hair

T. Williams 526

The Old Woman beaten by Female Slaves

The Old Woman Beaten by Female Slaves

S. Williams 528

Illustrations of the Stratagem in the Lady Dunyá's Garden

Illustrations of the Strategy in Lady Dunyá's Garden

Landells 532

Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà

Táj-el-Mulook and Lady Dunyà

Landells 535

Scene on the Arrival of the Troops of Suleymán Sháh

Scene on the Arrival of the Troops of Suleymán Sháh

Whine 538

The Horses sent to Suleymán Sháh

The horses sent to Suleymán Sháh

Gray 541

Tail-piece to Chapter VIII.

End of Chapter VIII.

Wright & Folkard 543

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VIII.

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VIII.

Landells 544

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VIII.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VIII.

Green 555

Shahriyár going out to hunt, and Ornamental Border
INTRODUCTION
———
  In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.1

Praise be to God, the Beneficent King, the Creator of the universe, who hath raised the heavens without pillars, and spread out the earth as a bed;2 and blessing and peace be on the lord of apostles, our lord and our master Moḥammad, and his Family; blessing and peace, enduring and constant, unto the day of judgment.

To proceed:—The lives of former generations are a lesson to posterity; that a man may review the remarkable events2 which have happened to others, and be admonished; and may consider the history of people of preceding ages, and of all that hath befallen them, and be restrained. Extolled be the perfection of Him who hath thus ordained the history of former generations to be a lesson to those which follow. Such are the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights, with their romantic stories and their fables.

To proceed:—The lives of past generations teach us valuable lessons; a person can reflect on the remarkable events2 that have occurred to others and be warned; they can think about the history of people from earlier times and everything that has happened to them, and be guided. Praise be to the perfection of Him who has arranged the history of past generations to serve as a lesson for those that come after. Such are the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights, filled with their romantic stories and fables.

It is related (but God alone is all-knowing,3 as well as all-wise, and almighty, and all-bountiful,) that there was, in ancient times, a King4 of the countries of India and China, possessing numerous troops, and guards, and servants, and domestic dependents: and he had two sons; one of whom was a man of mature age; and the other, a youth. Both of these princes were brave horsemen; but especially the elder, who inherited the kingdom of his father; and governed his subjects with such justice that the inhabitants of his country and whole empire loved him. He was called King Shahriyár:5 his younger brother was named Sháh-Zemán,6 and was King of Samarḳand.7 The administration of their governments was conducted with rectitude, each of them ruling over his subjects with justice during a period of twenty years with the utmost enjoyment and happiness. After this period, the elder King felt a strong desire to see his brother, and ordered his Wezeer8 to repair to him and bring him.

It is said (but God alone knows, 3 as well as being all-wise, all-powerful, and all-generous) that in ancient times there was a King 4 of the lands of India and China, who had many soldiers, guards, servants, and household staff. He had two sons; one was an adult, and the other, a young man. Both princes were skilled horsemen, especially the elder, who inherited his father's kingdom and ruled his people with such fairness that everyone in his realm loved him. He was known as King Shahriyár: 5 his younger brother was named Sháh-Zemán, 6 and was the King of Samarḳand. 7 They governed their lands justly, each ruling over their subjects with integrity for twenty years of great happiness and prosperity. After that time, the elder King felt a strong urge to visit his brother and instructed his Wezeer 8 to go to him and bring him back.

The Wezeer presenting the letter to Sháh-Zemán

Having taken the advice of the Wezeer on this subject,9 he immediately gave orders to prepare handsome presents, such as horses adorned with gold and costly jewels, and memlooks, and beautiful virgins, and expensive stuffs.10 He then wrote a letter to his brother, expressive of his great desire to see him;11 and having sealed it, and given it to the Wezeer, together with the presents above mentioned, he ordered the minister to strain his nerves, and tuck up his skirts, and use all expedition in returning. The Wezeer answered, without delay, I hear and obey; and forthwith prepared for the journey: he packed his baggage, removed the burdens, and made ready all his provisions within three days; and on the fourth day, he took leave of the King Shahriyár, and went forth towards the deserts and wastes. He proceeded night and day; and each of the kings under the authority of King Shahriyár by whose residence he passed came forth to meet him,12 with costly presents, and gifts of gold and silver, and entertained him three days;13 after which, on the fourth day, he accompanied him one day's journey, and took leave of him. Thus he continued on his way until he drew near to the city of Samarḳand, when he sent forward a messenger to inform King Sháh-Zemán of3 his approach. The messenger entered the city, inquired the way to the palace, and, introducing himself to the King, kissed the ground before him,14 and acquainted him with the approach of his brother's Wezeer; upon which Sháh-Zemán ordered the chief officers of his court, and the great men of his kingdom, to go forth a day's journey to meet him; and they did so; and when they met him, they welcomed him, and walked by his stirrups until they returned to the city. The Wezeer then presented himself before the King Sháh-Zemán, greeted him with a prayer for the divine assistance in his favour, kissed the ground before him, and informed him of his brother's desire to see him; after which he handed to him the letter. The King took it, read it, and understood its contents;15 and answered by expressing his readiness to obey the commands of his brother. But, said he (addressing the Wezeer), I will not go until I have entertained thee three days. Accordingly, he lodged him in a palace befitting his rank, accommodated his troops in tents, and appointed them all things requisite in the way of food and drink: and so they remained three days. On the fourth day, he equipped himself for4 the journey, made ready his baggage, and collected together costly presents suitable to his brother's dignity.

Having followed the Wezeer's advice on this matter, he quickly ordered beautiful gifts to be prepared, like horses adorned with gold and precious jewels, along with slaves, lovely young women, and luxurious items. He then wrote a letter to his brother expressing his strong desire to see him; after sealing it and giving it to the Wezeer along with the aforementioned gifts, he instructed the minister to make all haste and return quickly. The Wezeer responded without delay, saying, "I hear and obey," and immediately prepared for the journey: he packed his belongings, removed burdens, and arranged all the supplies within three days. On the fourth day, he took leave of King Shahriyár and set off into the deserts and wastelands. He traveled day and night, and each king under King Shahriyár's authority whom he passed came out to meet him, bringing valuable gifts of gold and silver, and hosted him for three days; on the fourth day, they accompanied him for a day's journey before bidding him farewell. He continued on his way until he neared the city of Samarkand, when he sent a messenger ahead to inform King Shah-Zemán of his approach. The messenger reached the city, asked for directions to the palace, introduced himself to the King, bowed before him, and informed him that his brother's Wezeer was approaching. Upon hearing this, Shah-Zemán commanded the chief officers of his court and the important men of his kingdom to go out a day's journey to meet him, and they did so. When they met him, they welcomed him and rode alongside him back to the city. The Wezeer then presented himself to King Shah-Zemán, greeted him with a prayer for divine assistance, bowed before him, and shared his brother's wish to see him, after which he handed over the letter. The King accepted it, read it, and understood its message; he responded by stating his willingness to comply with his brother's wishes. However, he said to the Wezeer, "I won't go until I've entertained you for three days." So, he accommodated him in a palace suitable for his status, set up tents for his troops, and provided all necessary food and drinks. They stayed for three days. On the fourth day, he prepared for the journey, organized his luggage, and gathered valuable gifts appropriate for his brother's stature.

These preparations being completed, he sent forth his tents and camels and mules and servants and guards, appointed his Wezeer to be governor of the country during his absence, and set out towards his brother's dominions. At midnight,16 however, he remembered that he had left in his palace an article which he should have brought with him; and having returned to the palace to fetch it, he there beheld his wife sleeping in his bed, and attended by a male negro slave, who had fallen asleep by her side. On beholding this scene, the world became black before his eyes; and he said within himself, If this is the case when I have not departed from the city, what will be the conduct of this vile woman while I am sojourning with my brother? He then drew his sword, and slew them both in the bed: after which he immediately returned, gave orders for departure, and journeyed to his brother's capital.

These preparations complete, he sent off his tents, camels, mules, servants, and guards, assigned his Wezeer to govern the country during his absence, and set out toward his brother's territory. However, at midnight, 16 he remembered he had left something in his palace that he needed to bring with him. After returning to the palace to retrieve it, he found his wife sleeping in his bed, accompanied by a male black slave who had dozed off next to her. Seeing this, the world went dark for him; he thought to himself, If this is what’s happening while I haven't even left the city, what will this despicable woman do while I'm away with my brother? He then drew his sword and killed them both in bed. After that, he immediately returned, ordered the departure, and journeyed to his brother's capital.

Sháh-Zemán, after having killed his Wife

Shahriyár, rejoicing at the tidings of his approach, went forth to meet him, saluted him, and welcomed him with the utmost delight. He then ordered that the city should be decorated on the occasion,17 and sat down to entertain his brother with cheerful conversation: but the mind of King Sháh-Zemán was distracted by reflections upon the conduct of his wife; excessive grief took possession of him; and his countenance became sallow; and his frame, emaciated. His brother observed his altered condition, and, imagining that it was occasioned by his absence from his dominions, abstained from troubling him or5 asking respecting the cause, until after the lapse of some days, when at length he said to him, O my brother, I perceive that thy body is emaciated, and thy countenance is become sallow. He answered, O brother, I have an internal sore:—and he informed him not of the conduct of his wife which he had witnessed. Shahriyár then said, I wish that thou wouldest go out with me on a hunting excursion; perhaps thy mind might so be diverted:—but he declined; and Shahriyár went alone to the chase.18

Shahriyár, excited by the news of his brother's arrival, went out to meet him, greeted him, and welcomed him with great joy. He then ordered the city to be decorated for the occasion, and sat down to entertain his brother with cheerful conversation. However, King Sháh-Zemán was preoccupied with thoughts about his wife's behavior; he was overwhelmed with grief, his face became pale, and he appeared weak. His brother noticed his changed state, but thinking it was due to his absence from his kingdom, he refrained from bothering him or asking about the reason, until after a few days when he finally said, "O my brother, I can see that you look unwell and your face has lost its color." He replied, "O brother, I have an inner wound," but he did not reveal the details of his wife's actions. Shahriyár then suggested, "I think you should join me for a hunting trip; it might help take your mind off things." But he declined, and Shahriyár went hunting alone.

Meeting of Shahriyár and Sháh-Zemán

Now there were some windows in the King's palace commanding a view of his garden; and while his brother was looking out from one of these, a door of the palace was opened, and there came forth from it twenty females and twenty male black slaves; and the King's wife, who was distinguished by extraordinary beauty and elegance,19 accompanied them to a fountain, where they all disrobed themselves, and sat down together. The King's wife then called out, O Mes'ood!20 and immediately a black slave came to her, and embraced her; she doing the like. So also did the other slaves and the women; and all of them continued revelling together until the close of the day. When Sháh-Zemán beheld this spectacle, he said within himself, By Allah! my affliction is lighter than this! His vexation and grief were alleviated, and he no longer abstained from sufficient food and drink.

Now there were some windows in the King's palace that overlooked his garden. While his brother was looking out from one of these windows, a door of the palace opened, and out came twenty women and twenty male black slaves. The King's wife, known for her exceptional beauty and elegance, 19 joined them at a fountain, where they all undressed and sat down together. The King's wife then called out, "O Mes'ood!" 20 and immediately a black slave came to her and embraced her; she did the same. The other slaves and women did the same, and they all continued to enjoy themselves together until the end of the day. When Sháh-Zemán saw this scene, he thought to himself, "By Allah! my suffering is less than this!" His distress and sadness eased, and he no longer withheld himself from eating and drinking enough.

When his brother returned from his excursion, and they had6 saluted each other, and King Shahriyár observed his brother Sháh-Zemán, that his colour had returned, that his face had recovered the flush of health, and that he ate with appetite, after his late abstinence, he was surprised, and said, O my brother, when I saw thee last, thy countenance was sallow, and now thy colour hath returned to thee: acquaint me with thy state.—As to the change of my natural complexion, answered Sháh-Zemán, I will inform thee of its cause; but excuse my explaining to thee the return of my colour.—First, said Shahriyár, relate to me the cause of the change of thy proper complexion, and of thy weakness: let me hear it.—Know then, O my brother, he answered, that when thou sentest thy Wezeer to me to invite me to thy presence, I prepared myself for the journey, and when I had gone forth from the city, I remembered that I had left behind me the jewel that I have given thee; I therefore returned to my palace for it, and there I found my wife sleeping in my bed, and attended by a black male slave; and I killed them both, and came to thee: but my mind was occupied by reflections upon this affair, and this was the cause of the change of my complexion, and of my weakness: now, as to the return of my colour, excuse my informing thee of its cause.—But when his brother heard these words, he said, I conjure thee by Allah that thou acquaint me with the cause of the return of thy colour:—so he repeated to him all that he had seen. I would see this, said Shahriyár, with my own eye.—Then, said Sháh-Zemán, give out that thou art going again to the chase, and conceal thyself here with me, and thou shalt witness this conduct, and obtain ocular proof of it.

When his brother came back from his trip, they greeted each other, and King Shahriyár noticed that his brother Sháh-Zemán looked healthier, his face rosy again, and he was eating with a good appetite after not eating much lately. He was surprised and said, "Oh my brother, the last time I saw you, you looked pale, and now you seem healthy again. Tell me what’s happened to you." Sháh-Zemán replied, "I will tell you why I look different, but please excuse me from explaining how I regained my color." "First," Shahriyár insisted, "tell me what caused the change in your complexion and your weakness. I want to know." Sháh-Zemán then said, "When you sent your Minister to invite me to see you, I got ready for the trip. But after I left the city, I realized I forgot the jewel I gave you, so I went back to my palace for it. There, I found my wife sleeping in my bed with a black slave. I killed them both and then came to you. However, my thoughts were occupied with what happened, which caused the change in my complexion and my weakness. As for how I regained my color, please excuse me from explaining that." When his brother heard this, he said, "I swear by Allah, you must tell me how your color returned." So, Sháh-Zemán shared everything he had witnessed. "I want to see this for myself," Shahriyár said. "Then," Sháh-Zemán suggested, "pretend you are going hunting again, and hide here with me. You will see this behavior for yourself."

Shahriyár's return from the Chase

Shahriyár, upon this, immediately announced that it was his intention to make another excursion. The troops went out of the city7 with the tents, and the King followed them; and after he had reposed awhile in the camp, he said to his servants, Let no one come in to me:—and he disguised himself, and returned to his brother in the palace, and sat in one of the windows overlooking the garden; and when he had been there a short time, the women and their mistress entered the garden with the black slaves, and did as his brother had described, continuing so until the hour of the afternoon-prayer.

Shahriyár immediately declared his plan to go on another expedition. The troops left the city7 along with the tents, and the King followed them. After resting in the camp for a while, he told his servants not to let anyone come in. He disguised himself and went back to the palace to see his brother, sitting by one of the windows that looked out over the garden. After he had been there for a little while, the women and their mistress came into the garden with the black slaves and acted as his brother had described, continuing until it was time for the afternoon prayer.

Garden of Shahriyár's Palace

'Efreet and Lady

When King Shahriyár beheld this occurrence, reason fled from his head, and he said to his brother Sháh-Zemán, Arise, and let us travel whither we please, and renounce the regal state, until we see whether such a calamity as this have befallen any other person like unto us; and if not, our death will be preferable to our life. His brother agreed to his proposal, and they went out from a private door of the palace, and journeyed continually, days and nights, until they arrived at a tree in the midst of a meadow, by a spring of water, on the shore of the sea. They drank of this spring, and sat down to rest; and when the day had a little advanced, the sea became troubled8 before them, and there arose from it a black pillar, ascending towards the sky, and approaching the meadow. Struck with fear at the sight, they climbed up into the tree, which was lofty; and thence they gazed to see what this might be: and behold, it was a Jinnee,21 of gigantic stature, broad-fronted and bulky, bearing on his head a chest.22 He landed, and came to the tree into which the two Kings had climbed, and, having seated himself beneath it, opened the chest, and took out of it another box, which he also opened; and there came forth from it a young woman, fair and beautiful, like the shining sun. When the Jinnee cast his eyes upon her, he said, O lady of noble race, whom I carried off on thy wedding-night, I have a desire to sleep a little:—and he placed his head upon her knee, and slept. The damsel then9 raised her head towards the tree, and saw there the two Kings; upon which she removed the head of the Jinnee from her knee, and, having placed it on the ground, stood under the tree, and made signs to the two Kings, as though she would say, Come down, and fear not this 'Efreet.23 They answered her, We conjure thee by Allah that thou excuse us in this matter. But she said, I conjure you by the same that ye come down; and if ye do not, I will rouse this 'Efreet, and he shall put you to a cruel death. So, being afraid, they came down to her; and, after they had remained with her as long as she required, she took from her pocket a purse, and drew out from this a string, upon which were ninety-eight seal-rings;24 and she said to them, Know ye what are these? They answered, We know not.—The owners of these rings, said she, have, all of them, been admitted to converse with me, like as ye have, unknown to this foolish 'Efreet; therefore, give me your two rings,25 ye brothers. So they gave her their two rings from their fingers; and she then said to them, This 'Efreet carried me off on my wedding-night, and put me in the box, and placed the box in the chest, and affixed to the chest seven locks, and deposited me, thus imprisoned, in the bottom of the roaring sea, beneath the dashing waves; not knowing that, when one of our sex desires to accomplish any object, nothing can prevent her. In accordance with this, says one of the poets:—

When King Shahriar saw this happen, he lost his mind and said to his brother Shah-Zaman, "Let’s get out of here and leave our royal lives behind until we find out if anyone else has experienced something like this. If not, death would be better than living like this." His brother agreed, and they slipped out of a private door of the palace, traveling day and night until they reached a tree in a meadow by a spring of water near the sea. They drank from the spring and sat down to rest. As the day went on, the sea started to stir before them, and a black pillar rose from it, reaching up to the sky and moving toward the meadow. Terrified by what they saw, they climbed the tall tree to get a better look. To their astonishment, it was a giant Jinnee, huge and imposing, carrying a chest on his head. He landed and approached the tree where the two kings were hiding, sat down beneath it, opened the chest, and took out another box. From this box emerged a young woman, radiant and beautiful, like the shining sun. When the Jinnee saw her, he said, "O noble lady, whom I captured on your wedding night, I want to take a little nap," and he laid his head on her lap and fell asleep. The young woman then looked up at the tree and spotted the two kings. She gently removed the Jinnee's head from her lap, placed it on the ground, stood under the tree, and signaled for the kings to come down, as if to say, "Don’t be afraid of this Efreet." They replied, "We beg you by Allah to let us be." But she insisted, "I urge you by the same that you come down; if you don’t, I will wake this Efreet, and he will kill you in a horrible way." Fearing for their lives, they climbed down to her. After spending some time with her, she took a purse from her pocket and pulled out a string with ninety-eight seal rings on it, saying, "Do you know what these are?" They replied, "We don’t know." She said, "The owners of these rings have all spoken with me, just like you have, without this foolish Efreet knowing. Now, give me your two rings, brothers." They handed over their rings, and she explained, "This Efreet took me on my wedding night, locked me in this box, sealed it with seven locks, and tossed it into the depths of the roaring sea, not realizing that nothing can stop a woman when she sets her mind to something." As one poet puts it:

Never trust women or rely on their promises; Their happiness and unhappiness depend on their emotions. They show fake affection because betrayal hides beneath their clothing. Take heed from the story of Yoosuf__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and be wary of their schemes. Don't you think that Iblees caused Adam to be expelled because of a woman?

And another poet says:—

And another poet writes:—

Avoid criticism; it will only empower those being criticized and turn desire into intense passion. If I experience such strong feelings, my situation is just like that of many men before me: It’s truly impressive to see someone who has managed to protect himself from the tricks of women.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

When the two Kings heard these words from her lips, they were struck with the utmost astonishment, and said, one to the other, If this is an 'Efreet, and a greater calamity hath happened unto him than that which hath befallen us, this is a circumstance that should console us:—and immediately they departed, and returned to the city.

When the two kings heard these words from her, they were completely astonished and said to each other, "If this is an Efreet, and something worse has happened to him than what we've gone through, then this should comfort us." They then immediately left and went back to the city.

As soon as they had entered the palace, Shahriyár caused his wife to be beheaded, and in like manner the women and black slaves;10 and thenceforth he made it his regular custom, every time that he took a virgin to his bed, to kill her at the expiration of the night. Thus he continued to do during a period of three years; and the people raised an outcry against him, and fled with their daughters, and there remained not a virgin in the city of a sufficient age for marriage.28 Such was the case when the King ordered the Wezeer to bring him a virgin according to his custom; and the Wezeer went forth and searched, and found none; and he went back to his house enraged and vexed, fearing what the King might do to him.

As soon as they entered the palace, Shahriyár had his wife executed, along with the women and black slaves;10 and from then on, it became his routine to kill any virgin he took to bed at the end of the night. He continued this for three years; the people protested against him and fled with their daughters, leaving no virgins of marriageable age in the city. 28 This was the situation when the King ordered the Wezeer to find him a virgin as was his custom; the Wezeer searched everywhere and found none, returning home angry and anxious about what the King might do to him.

Now the Wezeer had two daughters; the elder of whom was named Shahrazád; and the younger, Dunyázád. The former had read various books of histories, and the lives of preceding kings, and stories of past generations: it is asserted that she had collected together a thousand books of histories, relating to preceding generations and kings, and works of the poets: and she said to her father on this occasion, Why do I see thee thus changed, and oppressed with solicitude and sorrows? It has been said by one of the poets:—

Now the Wezeer had two daughters; the older was named Shahrazád, and the younger, Dunyázád. The former had read many history books and the lives of past kings, as well as stories from earlier generations. It is said that she had gathered a thousand history books about previous generations and kings, along with works by poets. She asked her father at that moment, "Why do I see you so changed and weighed down with worry and sadness?" One of the poets has said:—

Tell him who is struggling with anxiety that it won’t last: As happiness fades, so does anxiety.

When the Wezeer heard these words from his daughter, he related to her all that had happened to him with regard to the King: upon which she said, By Allah, O my father, give me in marriage to this King: either I shall die, and be a ransom for one of the daughters of the Muslims, or I shall live, and be the cause of their deliverance from him.29—I conjure thee by Allah, exclaimed he, that thou expose not thyself to such peril:—but she said, It must be so. Then, said he, I fear for thee that the same will befall thee that happened in the case of the ass and the bull and the husbandman.—And what, she asked, was that, O my father.

When the Wezeer heard his daughter's words, he told her everything that had happened with the King. She replied, "By Allah, Dad, please let me marry this King: either I’ll die and become a sacrifice for one of the Muslim daughters, or I’ll live and help free them from him." "I beg you by Allah," he exclaimed, "don't put yourself in such danger." But she insisted, "It has to be done." Then he said, "I’m worried that you'll end up like the donkey, the bull, and the farmer." "And what happened in that story, Dad?" she asked.

The Wezeer and his two Daughters

Know, O my daughter, said the Wezeer, that there was a certain merchant, who possessed wealth and cattle, and had a wife and children; and God, whose name be exalted, had also endowed him with the knowledge of the languages of beasts and birds.30 The abode of this merchant was in the country; and he had, in his house, an ass and a bull.31 When the bull came to the place where the ass was tied, he found it swept and sprinkled;32 in his manger were sifted barley and sifted cut straw,33 and the ass was lying at his ease; his master being accustomed only to ride him occasionally, when business required, and soon to return: and it happened, one11 day, that the merchant overheard the bull saying to the ass, May thy food benefit thee!34 I am oppressed with fatigue, while thou art enjoying repose: thou eatest sifted barley, and men serve thee; and it is only occasionally that thy master rides thee, and returns; while I am continually employed in ploughing, and turning the mill.35—The ass answered,36 When thou goest out to the field, and they place the yoke upon thy neck, lie down, and do not rise again, even if they beat thee; or, if thou rise, lie down a second time; and when they take thee back, and place the beans before thee, eat them not, as though thou wert sick: abstain from eating and drinking a day, or two days, or three; and so shalt thou find rest from trouble and labour.—Accordingly, when the driver came to the bull with his fodder, he ate scarcely any of it; and on the morrow, when the driver came again to take him to plough, he found him apparently quite infirm: so the merchant said, Take the ass, and make him draw the plough in his stead all the day. The man did so; and when the ass returned at the close of the day, the bull thanked him for the12 favour he had conferred upon him by relieving him of his trouble on that day; but the ass returned him no answer, for he repented most grievously. On the next day, the ploughman came again, and took the ass, and ploughed with him till evening; and the ass returned with his neck flayed by the yoke, and reduced to an extreme state of weakness; and the bull looked upon him, and thanked and praised him. The ass exclaimed, I was living at ease, and nought but my meddling hath injured me! Then said he to the bull, Know that I am one who would give thee good advice: I heard our master say, If the bull rise not from his place, take him to the butcher, that he may kill him, and make a naṭạ37 of his skin:—I am therefore in fear for thee, and so I have given thee advice; and peace be on thee!—When the bull heard these words of the ass, he thanked him, and said, To-morrow I will go with alacrity:—so he ate the whole of his fodder, and even licked the manger.—Their master, meanwhile, was listening to their conversation.

Know, my daughter, said the Wezeer, there was a certain merchant who had wealth and livestock, along with a wife and children. God, may His name be praised, also blessed him with the ability to understand the languages of animals and birds.30 This merchant lived in the countryside and had an ass and a bull at his home.31 When the bull arrived where the ass was tied up, he found it clean and tidy;32 in its feeding trough were sifted barley and fine-cut straw,33 and the ass was resting comfortably, as its master only rode it occasionally when business called for it. One day, the merchant overheard the bull say to the ass, “May your food sustain you!34 I am exhausted while you relax. You eat sifted barley and are served by humans, while I am always busy plowing and grinding grain.”35 The ass replied, “When you go to the field and they put the yoke on you, just lie down and don’t get up again, even if they hit you; or if you do get up, lie back down immediately. When they bring you home and put beans in front of you, don’t eat them as if you’re sick. Skip eating and drinking for a day, or two, or three, and you’ll find some relief from your troubles and hard work.” So when the driver came with food for the bull, it hardly ate any of it. The next day, when the driver returned to take him to work, he found the bull looking weak and sickly. The merchant said, “Take the ass and have him plow instead all day.” The man did as he was told, and when the ass returned at the end of the day, the bull thanked him for easing his burden that day. But the ass didn’t reply because he felt deeply regretful. The following day, the plowman came again, took the ass, and worked him until evening. The ass returned with raw skin on his neck from the yoke and completely exhausted, while the bull looked at him and thanked and praised him. The ass said, “I was living comfortably, and it was my own meddling that harmed me! I want to give you some advice: I heard our master say, ‘If the bull doesn’t get up, take him to the butcher to be killed and make a naṭạ37 from his skin.’ So I’m worried about you, and that’s why I’m giving you this advice; peace be upon you!” When the bull heard the ass’s words, he thanked him and said, “Tomorrow I will work with eagerness.” So he ate all his food and even licked the trough clean. Meanwhile, their master was listening to their conversation.

The Ass at Plough

On the following morning, the merchant and his wife went to the bull's crib, and sat down there; and the driver came, and took out the bull; and when the bull saw his master, he shook his tail, and showed his alacrity by sounds and actions, bounding about in such a manner that the merchant laughed until he fell backwards. His wife, in surprise, asked him, At what dost thou laugh? He answered, At a thing that I have heard and seen; but I cannot reveal it; for if I did, I should die. She said, Thou must inform me of the cause of thy laughter, even if thou die.—I cannot reveal it, said he: the fear of death prevents me.—Thou laughedst only at me, she said; and she ceased not to urge and importune him until he was quite overcome and distracted. So he called together his children, and sent for the Ḳáḍee38 and witnesses, that he might make his will, and reveal the secret to her, and die: for he loved her excessively, since she was the daughter of his paternal uncle, and the mother of his children, and he had lived with her to the age of a hundred and twenty years.39 Having assembled her family and his neighbours, he related to them his story, and told them that as soon as he revealed his secret he must die; upon which every one present said to her, We conjure thee by Allah that thou give up this affair, and let not thy husband,13 and the father of thy children, die. But she said, I will not desist until he tell me, though he die for it. So they ceased to solicit her; and the merchant left them, and went to the stable to perform the ablution, and then to return, and tell them the secret, and die.40

On the next morning, the merchant and his wife went to the bull's pen and sat down there. The driver came and took out the bull, and when the bull saw his master, he wagged his tail and expressed his excitement with sounds and movements, jumping around in a way that made the merchant laugh so hard he fell back. His wife, surprised, asked him, "What are you laughing at?" He replied, "At something I've heard and seen, but I can’t tell you; if I did, I would die." She insisted, "You have to tell me what’s making you laugh, even if it kills you." He said, "I can’t reveal it; fear of death stops me." She replied, "You’re just laughing at me," and she kept pressing him until he became overwhelmed and flustered. So, he gathered his children and called for the judge and witnesses to make his will and share the secret with her before dying, because he loved her deeply; she was his father's brother's daughter, the mother of his children, and he had been with her for one hundred and twenty years. After bringing together her family and neighbors, he shared his story and told them that he would die as soon as he revealed his secret. Everyone present urged her, "We beg you by Allah to let this go, and don’t let your husband, the father of your children, die." But she insisted, "I won’t stop until he tells me, even if he dies for it." So they stopped trying to convince her, and the merchant left them to go to the stable to wash up, planning to return to share the secret and die.

The Dog and the Cock

Now he had a cock, with fifty hens under him, and he had also a dog; and he heard the dog call to the cock, and reproach him, saying, Art thou happy when our master is going to die? The cock asked, How so?—and the dog related to him the story; upon which the cock exclaimed, By Allah! our master has little sense: I have fifty wives; and I please this, and provoke that; while he has but one wife, and cannot manage this affair with her: why does he not take some twigs of the mulberry-tree, and enter her chamber, and beat her until she dies or repents? She would never, after that, ask him a question respecting anything.—And when the merchant heard the words of the cock, as he addressed the dog, he recovered his reason, and made up his mind to beat her.—Now, said the Wezeer to his daughter Shahrazád, perhaps I may do to thee as the merchant did to his wife. She asked, And what did he? He answered, He entered her chamber, after he had cut off some twigs of the mulberry-tree, and hidden them there; and then said to her, Come into the chamber, that I may tell thee the secret while no one sees me, and then die:—and when she had entered, he locked the chamber-door upon her, and beat her until she became almost senseless and cried out, I repent:—and she kissed his hands and his feet, and repented, and went out with him; and all the company, and her own family, rejoiced; and they lived together in the happiest manner until death.

Now he had a rooster, with fifty hens under him, and he also had a dog; and he heard the dog call to the rooster, scolding him, saying, "Are you happy when our master is about to die?" The rooster asked, "How so?"—and the dog told him the story. Upon hearing this, the rooster exclaimed, "By Allah! our master has little sense: I have fifty wives; I please some and annoy others; while he has just one wife and can't manage things with her: why doesn't he take some twigs from the mulberry tree, go into her room, and beat her until she either dies or repents? After that, she would never ask him about anything again." When the merchant heard the rooster's words as he talked to the dog, he came to his senses and decided to beat her. Now, the Wezeer said to his daughter Shahrazád, "Maybe I might do to you what the merchant did to his wife." She asked, "And what did he do?" He replied, "He went into her room after cutting some twigs from the mulberry tree and hid them there; then he said to her, 'Come into the room so I can tell you a secret while no one sees us, and then die.' When she entered, he locked the door behind her and beat her until she was almost unconscious and cried out, 'I repent!' She kissed his hands and feet, repented, and went out with him; and everyone, including her family, rejoiced; and they lived happily together until death.

When the Wezeer's daughter heard the words of her father, she said to him, It must be as I have requested. So he arrayed her, and went to the King Shahriyár. Now she had given directions to her young sister, saying to her, When I have gone to the King, I will send to request thee to come; and when thou comest to me, and seest a convenient time, do thou say to me, O my sister, relate to me some strange story to beguile our waking hour:41—and I will relate to thee a story that shall, if it be the will of God, be the means of procuring deliverance.

When the Wezeer's daughter heard her father's words, she said to him, "It has to be as I've asked." So he dressed her up and went to King Shahriyár. She had instructed her younger sister, telling her, "When I have gone to the King, I will send for you to come; and when you arrive and see a good moment, say to me, 'Oh my sister, tell me an interesting story to pass the time'—and I will share a story that, if it’s God's will, will lead to our escape."

Her father, the Wezeer, then took her to the King, who, when14 he saw him, was rejoiced, and said, Hast thou brought me what I desired? He answered, Yes. When the King, therefore, introduced himself to her, she wept; and he said to her, What aileth thee? She answered, O King, I have a young sister, and I wish to take leave of her. So the King sent to her; and she came to her sister, and embraced her, and sat near the foot of the bed; and after she had waited for a proper opportunity, she said, By Allah! O my sister, relate to us a story to beguile the waking hour of our night. Most willingly, answered Shahrazád, if this virtuous King permit me. And the King, hearing these words, and being restless, was pleased with the idea of listening to the story; and thus, on the first night of the thousand and one, Shahrazád commenced her recitations.

Her father, the Wezeer, then took her to the King, who, when he saw him, was delighted and said, "Have you brought me what I wanted?" He replied, "Yes." When the King then introduced himself to her, she began to cry, and he asked her, "What’s wrong?" She answered, "Oh King, I have a younger sister, and I would like to say goodbye to her." So the King sent for her sister, and she came to her, hugged her, and sat by the foot of the bed. After waiting for the right moment, she said, "By Allah! Oh my sister, tell us a story to entertain us during the night." "I would be happy to," replied Shahrazád, "if this noble King allows me." And the King, hearing these words and feeling restless, was pleased with the idea of listening to a story; thus, on the first night of the thousand and one, Shahrazád began her tales.

Shahriyár unveiling Shahrazád

Head-piece to Notes to Introduction.--The Arabic inscription is the subject of the first paragraph of the first Note

NOTES TO THE INTRODUCTION.

Note 1.On the Initial Phrase, and on the Mohammadan Religion and Laws. It is a universal custom of the Muslims to write this phrase at the commencement of every book, whatever may be the subject, and to pronounce it on commencing every lawful act of any importance. This they do in imitation of the Ḳur-án (every chapter of which, excepting one, is thus prefaced), and in accordance with a precept of their Prophet. The words which I translate "Compassionate" and "Merciful" are both derived from the same root, and have nearly the same meaning: the one being of a form which is generally used to express an accidental or occasional passion or sensation; the other, to denote a constant quality: but the most learned of the 'Ulamà (or professors of religion and law, &c.) interpret the former as signifying "Merciful in great things;" and the latter, "Merciful in small things." Sale has erred in rendering them, conjunctly, "Most merciful."

Note 1.On the Initial Phrase, and on the Mohammadan Religion and Laws. It's a common practice among Muslims to write this phrase at the beginning of every book, no matter the topic, and to say it when starting any significant lawful action. They do this in imitation of the Qur'an (every chapter except one begins this way) and following a teaching of their Prophet. The words I translate as "Compassionate" and "Merciful" come from the same root and are nearly synonymous: one generally expresses a temporary emotion or feeling, while the other indicates a consistent quality. However, the most knowledgeable among the 'Ulamà (or scholars of religion and law, etc.) interpret the former as meaning "Merciful in great things" and the latter as "Merciful in small things." Sale made an error by translating them together as "Most merciful."

In the books of the Muslims, the first words, after the above phrase, almost always consist (as in the work before us) of some form of praise and thanksgiving to God for his power and goodness, followed by an invocation of blessing on the Prophet; and in general, when the author is not very concise in these expressions, he conveys in them some allusion to the subject of his book. For instance, if he write on marriage, he will commence his work with some such form as this (after the phrase first mentioned)—"Praise be to God, who hath created the human race, and made them males and females," &c.

In Muslim books, the first words after the initial phrase usually consist (as in the work we have) of some kind of praise and gratitude to God for His strength and kindness, followed by a blessing for the Prophet. Generally, if the author is not very brief in these expressions, there’s usually a reference to the topic of the book. For example, if he is writing about marriage, he might start with something like this (after the previously mentioned phrase)—"Praise be to God, who created humanity and made them male and female," etc.

The exordium of the present work, showing the duty imposed upon a Muslim by his religion, even on the occasion of his commencing the composition or compilation of a series of fictions, suggests to me the necessity of inserting a brief prefatory notice of the fundamental points of his faith, and the principal laws of the ritual and moral, the civil, and the criminal code; leaving more full explanations of particular points to be given when occasions shall require such illustrations.

The beginning of this work highlights the responsibilities that a Muslim has according to his faith, even when starting to write or compile a set of stories. This makes me realize the need to include a short introductory note on the key beliefs of Islam, as well as the main laws regarding ritual and morality, civil matters, and criminal law; I will provide more detailed explanations of specific issues later on when the need arises.

The confession of the Muslim's faith is briefly made in these words:—"There is no deity but God: Moḥammad is God's Apostle:"—which imply a belief and observance of everything that Moḥammad taught to be the word or will of God. In the opinion of those who are commonly called orthodox, and termed "Sunnees" (the only class whom we have to consider; for they are Sunnee tenets and Arab manners which are described in this work in almost every case, wherever the scene is laid), the Mohammadan code is founded upon the Ḳur-án, the Traditions of the Prophet, the concordance of his principal early disciples, and the decisions which have been framed from analogy or comparison. This class consists of four sects, Ḥanafees, Sháfe'ees, Málikees, and Ḥambelees; so called after the names of their respective founders. The other sects,16 who are called "Shiya'ees" (an appellation particularly given to the Persian sect, but also used to designate generally all who are not Sunnees), are regarded by their opponents in general nearly in the same light as those who do not profess El-Islám (or the Mohammadan faith); that is, as destined to eternal or severe punishment.

The basic declaration of faith for Muslims is simply this: "There is no god but God; Muhammad is God's Messenger." This signifies a belief in and adherence to everything Muhammad taught as God's word or will. Among those often referred to as orthodox, known as "Sunnis" (which is the only group we will focus on in this work, as it primarily covers Sunni beliefs and Arab customs), the Islamic legal system is based on the Qur'an, the Traditions of the Prophet, the consensus of his key early followers, and rulings derived from analogy or comparison. This group includes four main sects: Hanafis, Shafi'is, Malikis, and Hanbalis, named after their respective founders. The other sects, referred to as "Shi'ites" (a term mainly used for the Persian sect but also generally applied to all non-Sunni groups), are viewed by their opponents as being in a similar category to those who do not follow Islam (or the Islamic faith); that is, they are seen as destined for eternal or severe punishment.

The Mohammadan faith embraces the following points:

The Muslim faith includes the following points:

1. Belief in God, who is without beginning or end, the sole Creator and Lord of the universe, having absolute power, and knowledge, and glory, and perfection.

1. Faith in God, who has no beginning or end, the only Creator and Lord of the universe, possessing complete power, knowledge, glory, and perfection.

2. Belief in his Angels, who are impeccable beings, created of light; and Genii (Jinn), who are peccable, created of smokeless fire. The Devils, whose chief is Iblees, or Satan, are evil Genii.

2. Belief in his Angels, who are perfect beings made of light; and Genii (Jinn), who can make mistakes, created from smokeless fire. The Devils, whose leader is Iblees, or Satan, are evil Genii.

3. Belief in his Scriptures, which are his uncreated word, revealed to his prophets. Of these there now exist, but held to be greatly corrupted, the Pentateuch of Moses, the Psalms of David, and the Gospels of Jesus Christ; and, in an uncorrupted and incorruptible state, the Ḳur-án, which is held to have abrogated, and to surpass in excellence, all preceding revelations.

3. Belief in his Scriptures, which are his uncreated word revealed to his prophets. Currently, the Pentateuch of Moses, the Psalms of David, and the Gospels of Jesus Christ exist but are believed to be significantly corrupted. In contrast, the Ḳur-án remains in a pure and unchanging state, regarded as having canceled and surpassed all previous revelations in excellence.

4. Belief in his Prophets and Apostles;12 the most distinguished of whom are Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and Moḥammad. Jesus is held to be more excellent than any of those who preceded him; to have been born of a virgin, and to be the Messiah, and the word of God, and a Spirit proceeding from Him, but not partaking of his essence, and not to be called the Son of God. Moḥammad is held to be more excellent than all; the last and greatest of prophets and apostles; the most excellent of the creatures of God.

4. Belief in his Prophets and Apostles;12 the most notable of whom are Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad. Jesus is considered to be superior to anyone who came before him; he was born of a virgin, is regarded as the Messiah, the word of God, and a Spirit coming from Him, but he is not seen as part of God's essence and is not referred to as the Son of God. Muhammad is viewed as the greatest of all; the final and most important of the prophets and apostles; the highest of God's creations.

5. Belief in the general resurrection and judgment, and in future rewards and punishments, chiefly of a corporeal nature: that the punishments will be eternal to all but wicked Mohammadans; and that none but Mohammadans will enter into a state of happiness.

5. Belief in the general resurrection and judgment, and in future rewards and punishments, mainly of a physical nature: that the punishments will be eternal for everyone except wicked Muslims; and that only Muslims will achieve a state of happiness.

6. Belief in God's predestination of all events, both good and evil.

6. Belief in God's predestination of all events, both good and evil.

The principal Ritual and Moral Laws are on the following subjects, of which the first four are the most important.

The main Ritual and Moral Laws cover the following topics, with the first four being the most significant.

1. Prayer (eṣ-ṣaláh, commonly pronounced eṣ-ṣalah), including preparatory purifications. There are partial or total washings to be performed on particular occasions which need not be mentioned. The ablution which is more especially preparatory to prayer (and which is called wuḍoó) consists in washing the hands, mouth, nostrils, face, arms (as high as the elbow, the right first), each three times; and then the upper part of the head, the beard, ears, neck, and feet, each once. This is done with running water, or from a very large tank, or from a lake, or the sea.—Prayers are required to be performed five times in the course of every day; between daybreak and sunrise, between noon and the 'aṣr (which latter period is about mid-time between noon and nightfall), between the 'aṣr and sunset, between sunset and the 'eshè (or the period when the darkness of night commences), and at, or after, the 'eshè. The commencement of each of these periods is announced by a chant (called adán), repeated by a crier (muëddin) from the mád'neh, or menaret, of each mosque; and it is more meritorious to commence the prayer then than at a later time. On each of these occasions, the Muslim has to perform certain prayers held to be ordained by God, and others ordained by the Prophet; each kind consisting of two, three, or four "rek'ahs;" which term signifies the repetition of a set form of words, chiefly from the Ḳur-án, and ejaculations of "God is most Great!" &c., accompanied by particular postures; part of the words being repeated in an erect posture; part, sitting; and part, in other postures: an inclination of the head and body, followed by two prostrations, distinguishing each rek'ah. These prayers may in some cases be abridged, and in others entirely omitted. Other prayers must be performed on particular occasions. 1. On Friday, the Mohammadan Sabbath. These are congregational prayers, and are similar to those of other 17days, with additional prayers and exhortations by a minister, who is called Imám, or Khaṭeeb. 2. On two grand annual festivals. 3. On the nights of Ramaḍán, the month of abstinence. 4. On the occasion of an eclipse of the sun or moon. 5. For rain. 6. Previously to the commencement of battle. 7. In pilgrimage. 8. At funerals.

1. Prayer (eṣ-ṣaláh, commonly pronounced eṣ-ṣalah), including the necessary preparations. There are partial or total washings to be performed on specific occasions that don’t need to be detailed here. The special washing done before prayer (called wuḍoó) involves washing the hands, mouth, nostrils, face, and arms (the right arm first, up to the elbow), each three times; followed by washing the upper part of the head, beard, ears, neck, and feet, each once. This should be done with running water, from a large tank, or from a lake, or the sea. Prayers must be performed five times each day: between daybreak and sunrise, between noon and the 'aṣr (which is about halfway between noon and nightfall), between the 'aṣr and sunset, between sunset and the 'eshè (the time when night begins), and at or after the 'eshè. Each of these periods is signaled by a chant (called adán) announced by a crier (muëddin) from the mosque's minaret; it is more rewarding to start praying at this time than later. During each of these times, a Muslim must perform certain prayers believed to be required by God, alongside others established by the Prophet; each type consists of two, three, or four "rek'ahs," which means repeating a specific set of words, mostly from the Ḳur-án, along with phrases like "God is most Great!" accompanied by specific postures. Some parts of the prayer are recited while standing, some while sitting, and others in different positions: including bowing and two prostrations that mark the end of each rek'ah. These prayers can sometimes be shortened or completely skipped. There are additional prayers for specific occasions: 1. On Friday, the Muslim Sabbath. These are community prayers that are similar to those on other days, with added prayers and messages from a leader called Imám or Khaṭeeb. 2. On two major annual festivals. 3. On the nights of Ramaḍán, the month of fasting. 4. During a solar or lunar eclipse. 5. When praying for rain. 6. Before starting a battle. 7. During pilgrimage. 8. At funerals.

2. Alms-giving. An alms, called "zekáh," commonly pronounced "zekah," is required by law to be given annually, to the poor, of camels, oxen (bulls and cows), and buffaloes, sheep and goats, horses and mules and asses, and gold and silver (whether in money or in vessels, ornaments, &c.), provided the property be of a certain amount, as five camels, thirty oxen, forty sheep, five horses, two hundred dirhems, or twenty deenárs. The proportion is generally one-fortieth, which is to be paid in kind, or in money, or other equivalent.

2. Alms-giving. An alms, known as "zekáh," usually pronounced "zekah," is required by law to be given annually to the poor. This includes camels, oxen (bulls and cows), buffaloes, sheep, goats, horses, mules, donkeys, and gold and silver (whether in cash or in items like vessels and ornaments), provided that the property reaches a certain value, such as five camels, thirty oxen, forty sheep, five horses, two hundred dirhems, or twenty deenárs. The standard rate is generally one-fortieth, which can be given in the form of goods, cash, or other equivalents.

3. Fasting (eṣ-ṣiyám). The Muslim must abstain from eating and drinking, and from every indulgence of the senses, every day during the month of Ramaḍán, from the first appearance of daybreak until sunset, unless physically incapacitated.—On the first day of the following month, a festival, called the Minor Festival, is observed with public prayer, and with general rejoicing, which continues three days.

3. Fasting (eṣ-ṣiyám). Muslims must refrain from eating and drinking, as well as from any sensory indulgences, every day during the month of Ramaḍán, from the first light of dawn until sunset, unless they are physically unable to do so.—On the first day of the following month, a celebration called the Minor Festival is held with public prayers and general festivities, lasting for three days.

4. Pilgrimage (el-ḥajj). It is incumbent on the Muslim, if able, to perform, at least once in his life, the pilgrimage to Mekkeh and Mount 'Arafát. The principal ceremonies of the pilgrimage are completed on the 9th of the month of Zu-l-Ḥejjeh: on the following day, which is the first of the Great Festival, on the return from 'Arafát to Mekkeh, the pilgrims who are able to do so perform a sacrifice, and every other Muslim who can is required to do the same: part of the meat of the victim he should eat, and the rest he should give to the poor. This festival is observed otherwise in a similar manner to the minor one, above mentioned; and lasts three or four days.

4. Pilgrimage (el-ḥajj). It is mandatory for Muslims, if they are able, to make the pilgrimage to Mecca and Mount 'Arafát at least once in their lifetime. The main ceremonies of the pilgrimage take place on the 9th of the month of Zu-l-Ḥejjeh. The next day, which is the first day of the Great Festival, those pilgrims who can perform a sacrifice on their return from 'Arafát to Mecca. Every other Muslim who is able is also expected to do the same: they should eat part of the meat from the sacrifice and give the rest to the poor. This festival is celebrated similarly to the previously mentioned minor festival and lasts for three or four days.

The less important ritual and moral laws may here be briefly mentioned in a single paragraph.—One of these is circumcision, which is not absolutely obligatory.—The distinctions of clean and unclean meats are nearly the same in the Mohammedan as in the Mosaic code. Camels' flesh is an exception; being lawful to the Muslim. Swine's flesh, and blood, are especially condemned; and a particular mode of slaughtering animals for food is enjoined, accompanied by the repetition of the name of God.—Wine and all inebriating liquors are strictly forbidden.—So also are gaming and usury.—Music is condemned; but most Muslims take great delight in hearing it.—Images and pictures representing living creatures are contrary to law.—Charity, probity in all transactions, veracity (excepting in a few cases), and modesty, are virtues indispensable.—Cleanliness in person, and decent attire, are particularly required. Clothes of silk, and ornaments of gold or silver, are forbidden to men, but allowed to women: this precept, however, is often disregarded.—Utensils of gold and silver are also condemned: yet they are used by many Muslims.—The manners of Muslims in society are subject to particular laws or rules, with respect to salutations, &c.

The less significant rituals and moral laws can be briefly highlighted in one paragraph. One of these is circumcision, which isn't strictly required. The distinctions between clean and unclean meats are nearly the same in the Islamic as in the Mosaic code. Camels' meat is an exception, as it's permissible for Muslims. Pork and blood are specifically prohibited, and there is a particular method for slaughtering animals for food that involves saying the name of God. Alcohol and all intoxicating drinks are strictly forbidden. So are gambling and usury. Music is frowned upon, but most Muslims enjoy listening to it. Images and pictures of living beings are against the law. Charity, honesty in all dealings, truthfulness (except in a few situations), and modesty are essential virtues. Cleanliness and proper clothing are especially emphasized. Men are forbidden to wear silk clothing and adornments made of gold or silver, but this rule is often overlooked for women. Gold and silver utensils are also frowned upon, yet many Muslims still use them. The behavior of Muslims in society is governed by specific laws or rules regarding greetings, etc.

Of the Civil Laws, the following notices will at present suffice.—A man may have four wives at the same time, and, according to common opinion, as many concubine slaves as he pleases.—He may divorce a wife twice, and each time take her back again; but if he divorce her a third time, or by a triple sentence, he cannot make her his wife again unless by her own consent, and by a new contract, and after another man has consummated a marriage with her, and divorced her.—The children by a wife and those by a concubine slave inherit equally, if the latter be acknowledged by the father. Sons inherit equally: so also do daughters; but the share of a daughter is half that of a son. One-eighth is the share of the wife or wives of the deceased if he have left issue, and one-fourth if he have left no issue. A husband inherits one-fourth of his wife's property if she have left issue, and one-half if she have left no issue. The debts and legacies of the deceased must be first paid. A man may leave one-third of his property in any way he pleases.—When a concubine slave has borne a child to her master, she becomes entitled to freedom on his death.—There are particular laws relating to commerce. Usury and monopoly are especially condemned.

Of the Civil Laws, the following information is sufficient for now. A man can have four wives at the same time, and according to common belief, as many concubine slaves as he wants. He can divorce a wife twice and take her back each time; however, if he divorces her a third time, or by a triple decision, he cannot remarry her unless she agrees, and a new contract is made, and after another man has married her, consummated the marriage, and then divorced her. Children from a wife and those from a concubine slave inherit equally, provided the father acknowledges the latter. Sons inherit equally, as do daughters, but a daughter's share is half that of a son. The wife or wives of the deceased receive one-eighth of his estate if he has children, and one-fourth if he has no children. A husband inherits one-fourth of his wife's property if she has children, and one-half if she has no children. The debts and legacies of the deceased must be settled first. A man can leave one-third of his property as he wishes. When a concubine slave has a child with her master, she gains the right to freedom upon his death. There are specific laws regarding commerce, with usury and monopoly being particularly condemned.

18 Of the Criminal Laws, a few only need here be mentioned. Murder is punishable by death, or by a fine to be paid to the family of the deceased, if they prefer it.—Theft, if the property stolen amount to a quarter of a deenár, is to be punished by cutting off the right hand, except under certain circumstances.—Adultery, if attested by four eye-witnesses, is punishable by death (stoning): fornication, by a hundred stripes, and banishment for a year.—Drunkenness is punished with eighty stripes.—Apostasy, persevered in, by death.

18 A few of the criminal laws should be mentioned here. Murder can result in either the death penalty or a fine paid to the victim's family, if they choose that option. Theft, if the stolen property is worth a quarter of a deenár, is punished by cutting off the right hand, except in certain situations. Adultery, if confirmed by four witnesses, is punishable by stoning to death; fornication is punished with a hundred lashes and a year of banishment. Drunkenness results in eighty lashes. Apostasy, if continued, leads to death.

Note 2On the Arabian System of Cosmography. The words translated "as a bed" would be literally rendered "and the bed;" but the signification is that which I have expressed. (See the Ḳur-án, ch. lxxviii. v. 6; and, with respect to what is before said of the heavens, idem, ch. xiii. v. 2.13) These, and the preceding words, commencing with "the Beneficent King," I have introduced (in the place of "the Lord of all creatures") from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, as affording me an opportunity to explain here the Arabian system of Cosmography, with which the reader of this work cannot be too early acquainted.

Note 2On the Arabian System of Cosmography. The phrase translated as "as a bed" would literally mean "and the bed;" however, the intended meaning is what I've expressed. (See the Qur'an, ch. 78, v. 6; and regarding the earlier mention of the heavens, idem, ch. 13, v. 2.13) These, along with the previous words starting with "the Beneficent King," I have included (instead of "the Lord of all creatures") from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, as it gives me a chance to explain the Arabian system of Cosmography, which is essential for the reader of this work to understand early on.

When we call to mind how far the Arabs surpassed their great master, Aristotle, in natural and experimental philosophy, and remember that their brilliant discoveries constituted an important link between those of the illustrious Greek and of our equally illustrious countryman, Roger Bacon, their popular system of cosmography becomes an interesting subject for our consideration.

When we think about how much the Arabs went beyond their great teacher, Aristotle, in natural and experimental philosophy, and remember that their remarkable discoveries formed a crucial connection between those of the famous Greek and our equally notable compatriot, Roger Bacon, their widely accepted system of cosmography becomes a fascinating topic for us to explore.

According to the common opinion of the Arabs (an opinion sanctioned by the Ḳur-án, and by assertions of their Prophet, which almost all Muslims take in their literal sense), there are Seven Heavens, one above another, and Seven Earths, one beneath another; the earth which we inhabit being the highest of the latter, and next below the lowest heaven. The upper surface of each heaven, and that of each earth, are believed to be nearly plane, and are generally supposed to be circular; and are said to be five hundred years' journey in width. This is also said to be the measure of the depth or thickness of each heaven and each earth, and of the distance between each heaven or earth and that next above or below it. Thus is explained a passage of the Ḳur-án, (ch. lxv. last verse), in which it is said, that God hath created seven heavens and as many earths, or stories of the earth, in accordance with traditions from the Prophet.14—This notion of the seven heavens appears to have been taken from the "seven spheres;" the first of which is that of the Moon; the second, of Mercury; the third, of Venus; the fourth, of the Sun; the fifth, of Mars; the sixth, of Jupiter; and the seventh, of Saturn; each of which orbs was supposed to revolve round the earth in its proper sphere. So also the idea of the seven earths seems to have been taken from the division of the earth into seven climates; a division which has been adopted by several Arab geographers.—But to return to the opinions of the religious and the vulgar.

According to the common belief among Arabs (a belief supported by the Quran and statements from their Prophet, which most Muslims take literally), there are Seven Heavens, one above the other, and Seven Earths, one below the other; the earth we live on is the highest of the latter and directly below the lowest heaven. It is believed that the upper surface of each heaven and each earth is almost flat and is generally thought to be circular; they are said to be five hundred years' journey wide. This is also said to be the measure of the depth or thickness of each heaven and each earth and the distance between each heaven or earth and the one directly above or below it. This explains a passage in the Quran (ch. lxv. last verse), which states that God created seven heavens and as many earths, or levels of the earth, following traditions from the Prophet.14—This concept of the seven heavens seems to have been derived from the "seven spheres," the first of which is that of the Moon; the second is Mercury; the third is Venus; the fourth is the Sun; the fifth is Mars; the sixth is Jupiter; and the seventh is Saturn; each of these orbs was thought to move around the earth in its designated sphere. Similarly, the idea of the seven earths appears to have come from dividing the earth into seven climates, a division adopted by several Arab geographers.—But back to what the religious and general public think.

Traditions differ respecting the fabric of the seven heavens. In the most credible account, according to a celebrated historian, the first is described as formed of emerald; the second, of white silver; the third, of large white pearls; the fourth, of ruby; the fifth, of red gold; the sixth, of yellow jacinth; and the seventh, of shining light.15

Traditions vary regarding the fabric of the seven heavens. In the most reliable account, according to a well-known historian, the first is said to be made of emerald; the second, of white silver; the third, of large white pearls; the fourth, of ruby; the fifth, of red gold; the sixth, of yellow jacinth; and the seventh, of shining light.15

19Some assert Paradise to be in the seventh heaven; and, indeed, I have found this to be the general opinion of my Muslim friends: but the author above quoted proceeds to describe, next above the seventh heaven, seven seas of light; then, an undefined number of veils, or separations, of different substances, seven of each kind; and then, Paradise, which consists of seven stages, one above another; the first (Dár el-Jelál, or the Mansion of Glory), of white pearls; the second (Dár es-Selám, or the Mansion of Peace), of ruby; the third (Jennet el-Ma-wà, or the Garden of Rest), of green chrysolite; the fourth (Jennet el-Khuld, or the Garden of Eternity), of green16 coral; the fifth (Jennet en-Na'eem, or the Garden of Delight), of white silver; the sixth (Jennet el-Firdós, or the Garden of Paradise), of red gold; and the seventh (Jennet 'Adn, or the Garden of Perpetual Abode, or—of Eden), of large pearls; this overlooking all the former, and canopied by the Throne, or rather Empyrean, of the Compassionate ('Arsh Er-Raḥmán), i. e. of God.—These several regions of Paradise are described in some traditions as forming so many degrees, or stages, ascended by steps.

19Some believe Paradise is in the seventh heaven; in fact, I've noticed that this is the common belief among my Muslim friends. However, the previously mentioned author goes on to describe, above the seventh heaven, seven seas of light, followed by an unspecified number of veils or separations made of different materials, seven of each kind. Then comes Paradise, which consists of seven levels, stacked one above the other. The first (Dár el-Jelál, or the Mansion of Glory) is made of white pearls; the second (Dár es-Selám, or the Mansion of Peace) is of ruby; the third (Jennet el-Ma-wà, or the Garden of Rest) is of green chrysolite; the fourth (Jennet el-Khuld, or the Garden of Eternity) is of green coral; the fifth (Jennet en-Na'eem, or the Garden of Delight) is of white silver; the sixth (Jennet el-Firdós, or the Garden of Paradise) is of red gold; and the seventh (Jennet 'Adn, or the Garden of Perpetual Abode, or—of Eden) is of large pearls. This level overlooks all the others and is shaded by the Throne, or rather Empyrean, of the Compassionate ('Arsh Er-Raḥmán), meaning God. These various regions of Paradise are described in some traditions as forming different degrees or stages that are ascended by steps.

Though the opinion before mentioned respecting the form of the earth which we inhabit is that generally maintained by the Arabs, there have been, and still are, many philosophical men among this people who have argued that it is a globe, because, as El-Ḳazweenee says, an eclipse of the moon has been observed to happen at different hours of the night in eastern and western countries. Thus we find Ptolemy's measurement of the earth quoted and explained by Ibn-El-Wardee:—The circumference of the earth is 24,000 miles, or 8,000 leagues; the league being three miles; the mile, 3,000 royal cubits; the cubit, three spans; the span, twelve digits; the digit, five barley-corns placed side by side; and the width of the barley-corn, six mule's-hairs. El-Maḳreezee also, among the more intelligent Arabs, describes17 the globular form of the earth, and its arctic and antarctic regions, with their day of six months, and night of six months, and their frozen waters, &c.

Though the previously mentioned opinion about the shape of the earth that we live on is generally held by the Arabs, there have been, and still are, many educated people among them who argue that it is a globe. As El-Ḳazweenee states, a lunar eclipse has been observed to occur at different times of the night in eastern and western countries. Thus, we find Ptolemy's measurement of the earth cited and explained by Ibn-El-Wardee:—The circumference of the earth is 24,000 miles, or 8,000 leagues; with the league being three miles; the mile, 3,000 royal cubits; the cubit, three spans; the span, twelve digits; the digit, five barley-corns placed side by side; and the width of a barley-corn, six mule's hairs. El-Maḳreezee also, among the more knowledgeable Arabs, describes17 the spherical shape of the earth, along with its arctic and antarctic regions, which experience six months of continuous daylight and six months of uninterrupted night, as well as their frozen waters, etc.

For ourselves, however, it is necessary that we retain in our minds the opinions first stated, with regard to the form and dimensions of our earth; agreeing with those Muslims who allow not philosophy to trench upon revelation or sacred traditions. It is written, say they, that God hath "spread out the earth,"18 "as a bed,"19 and "as a carpet;"20 and what is round or globular cannot be said to be spread out, nor compared to a bed, or a carpet. It is therefore decided to be an almost plane expanse. The continents and islands of the earth are believed by the Arabs (as they were by the Greeks in the age of Homer and Hesiod) to be surrounded by "the Circumambient Ocean," "el-Baḥr el-Moḥeeṭ;" and this ocean is described as bounded by a chain of mountains called Káf, which encircle the whole as a ring, and confine and strengthen the entire fabric. With respect to the extent of the earth, our faith must at least admit the assertion of the Prophet, that its width (as well as its depth or thickness) is equal to five hundred years' journey: allotting the space of two hundred to the sea, two hundred to uninhabited desert, eighty to the country of Yájooj and Májooj (or Gog and Magog), and the rest to the remaining creatures:21 nay, vast as these limits are, we must rather extend than contract them, unless we suppose some of the heroes of this work to travel by circuitous routes. Another tradition will suit us better, wherein it is said, that the inhabited portion of the earth is, with respect to the rest, as a tent in the midst of a desert.22 But even according to the former assertion, it will be remarked, that the countries now commonly known to the Arabs (from the western extremity of Africa to the eastern limits of India, and from the southern confines of Abyssinia to those of Russia,) occupy a comparatively insignificant portion of this 20expanse. They are situated in the middle; Mekkeh, according to some,—or Jerusalem, according to others,—being exactly in the centre. Adjacent to the tract occupied by these countries are other lands and seas, partially known to the Arabs. On the north-west, with respect to the central point, lies the country of the Christians, or Franks, comprising the principal European nations; on the north, the country of Yájooj and Májooj, before mentioned, occupying, in the maps of the Arabs, large tracts of Asia and Europe; on the north-east, central Asia; on the east, Eṣ-Ṣeen (or China); on the south-east, the sea, or seas, of El-Hind (or India), and Ez-Zinj (or Southern Ethiopia), the waves of which (or of the former of which) mingle with those of the sea of Eṣ-Ṣeen, beyond; on the south, the country of the Zinj; on the south-west, the country of the Soodán, or Blacks: on the west is a portion of the Circumambient Ocean, which surrounds all the countries and seas already mentioned, as well as immense unknown regions adjoining the former, and innumerable islands interspersed in the latter. These terræ incognitæ are the scenes of some of the greatest wonders described in the present work; and are mostly peopled with Jinn, or Genii. On the Moḥeeṭ, or Circumambient Ocean, is the 'Arsh Iblees, or Throne of Iblees: in a map accompanying my copy of the work of Ibn-El-Wardee, a large yellow tract is marked with this name, adjoining Southern Africa. The western portion of the Moḥeeṭ is often called "the Sea of Darkness" (Baḥr eẓ-Ẓulumát, or,—eẓ-Ẓulmeh). Under this name (and the synonymous appellation of el-Baḥr el-Muẓlim) the Atlantic Ocean is described by the author just mentioned; though, in the introduction to his work, he says that the Sea of Darkness surrounds the Moḥeeṭ. The former may be considered either as the western or the more remote portion of the latter. In the dark regions (Eẓ-Ẓulumát, from which, perhaps, the above-mentioned portion of the Moḥeeṭ takes its name),23 in the south-west quarter of the earth, according to the same author, is the Fountain of Life, of which El-Khiḍr drank, and by virtue of which he still lives, and will live till the day of judgment. This mysterious person, whom the vulgar and some others regard as a prophet, and identify with Ilyás (Elias, or Elijah), and whom some confound with St. George, was, according to the more approved opinion of the learned, a just man, or saint, the Wezeer and counsellor of the first Zu-l-Ḳarneyn, who was a universal conqueror, but an equally doubtful personage, contemporary with the patriarch Ibráheem, or Abraham. El-Khiḍr is said to appear frequently to Muslims in perplexity, and to be generally clad in green garments; whence, according to some, his name. The Prophet Ilyás (or Elias) is also related to have drunk of the Fountain of Life. During the day-time, it is said, El-Khiḍr wanders upon the seas, and directs voyagers who go astray; while Ilyás perambulates the mountains or deserts, and directs persons who chance to be led astray by the Ghools:24 but at night, they meet together, and guard the rampart of Yájooj and Májooj,25 to prevent these people from making irruptions upon their neighbours. Both, however, are generally believed by the modern Muslims to assist pious persons in distress in various circumstances, whether travelling by land or by water.—The mountains of Ḳáf, which bound the Circumambient Ocean, and form a circular barrier round the whole of our earth, are described by interpreters of the Ḳur-án as composed of green chrysolite, like the green tint of the sky.26 It is the colour of these mountains, said the Prophet, that imparts a greenish hue to the sky.27 It is said, in a tradition, that beyond these mountains are other countries; one of gold, seventy of silver, and seven of musk, all inhabited by angels, and each country ten thousand years' journey in length, and the same in breadth.28 Some say that 21beyond it are creatures unknown to any but God:29 but the general opinion is, that the mountains of Ḳáf terminate our earth, and that no one knows what is beyond them. They are the chief abode of the Jinn, or Genii.—Such is a concise account of the earth which we inhabit, according to the notions of the Arabs.

For us, however, it's essential to keep in mind the opinions originally expressed about the shape and size of our planet, aligning with those Muslims who believe that philosophy should not interfere with revelation or sacred tradition. They say it is written that God has "spread out the earth,"18 "like a bed,"19 and "like a carpet;"20 and something round or spherical cannot be described as being spread out, nor can it be compared to a bed or a carpet. It's therefore concluded to be an almost flat expanse. The continents and islands of the earth are believed by the Arabs (just as they were by the Greeks in the time of Homer and Hesiod) to be surrounded by "the Circumambient Ocean," "el-Baḥr el-Moḥeeṭ;" and this ocean is said to be enclosed by a range of mountains called Káf, which encircle everything like a ring and support the entire structure. Regarding the size of the earth, our belief must at least acknowledge the Prophet's assertion that its width (as well as its depth or thickness) equals a journey of five hundred years: assigning two hundred to the sea, two hundred to uninhabited desert, eighty to the land of Yájooj and Májooj (or Gog and Magog), and the remainder to the rest of the creatures:21 indeed, as vast as these limits are, we should rather expand than shrink them unless we assume that some of the heroes of this narrative travel by indirect paths. Another saying fits us better, suggesting that the inhabited part of the earth is, in relation to the rest, like a tent in the middle of a desert.22 But even based on the first assertion, it can be noted that the lands now commonly recognized by the Arabs (from the western edges of Africa to the eastern borders of India, and from the southern limits of Abyssinia to those of Russia) occupy a relatively small part of this 20expanse. They are located in the center; Mekkeh, according to some, or Jerusalem, according to others, being precisely at the center. Surrounding the area occupied by these countries are other lands and seas, partially known to the Arabs. To the northwest, in relation to the central point, lies the territory of the Christians, or Franks, which includes the main European nations; to the north, the land of Yájooj and Májooj, previously mentioned, occupies large areas of Asia and Europe on Arab maps; to the northeast, central Asia; to the east, Eṣ-Ṣeen (or China); to the southeast, the ocean or oceans of El-Hind (or India) and Ez-Zinj (or Southern Ethiopia), whose waves (or of the former) mix with those of the ocean of Eṣ-Ṣeen beyond; to the south, the land of the Zinj; to the southwest, the land of the Soodán, or Blacks: to the west is part of the Circumambient Ocean, which surrounds all the previously mentioned countries and seas, as well as vast unknown regions adjacent to the former and countless islands scattered throughout the latter. These terræ incognitæ are home to some of the most amazing wonders described in this work and are mostly inhabited by Jinn, or Genii. On the Moḥeeṭ, or Circumambient Ocean, is the 'Arsh Iblees, or Throne of Iblees: in a map that accompanies my copy of Ibn-El-Wardee's work, a large yellow area is marked with this name, next to Southern Africa. The western part of the Moḥeeṭ is often referred to as "the Sea of Darkness" (Baḥr eẓ-Ẓulumát, or —eẓ-Ẓulmeh). Under this name (and the similar label of el-Baḥr el-Muẓlim), the Atlantic Ocean is described by the previously mentioned author; however, in the introduction to his work, he states that the Sea of Darkness surrounds the Moḥeeṭ. The former can be considered either as the western or the further part of the latter. In the dark regions (Eẓ-Ẓulumát, which may be the source of the name for the aforementioned section of the Moḥeeṭ),23 in the southwest quadrant of the earth, according to the same author, is the Fountain of Life, from which El-Khiḍr drank, and by which he continues to live and will do so until Judgment Day. This mysterious figure, whom the common people and some others view as a prophet and link to Ilyás (Elias, or Elijah), and whom some confuse with St. George, is, according to the more accepted view of scholars, a just man or saint, the minister and advisor to the first Zu-l-Ḳarneyn, a universal conqueror, but also a somewhat questionable figure, a contemporary of the patriarch Ibráheem, or Abraham. El-Khiḍr is said to frequently appear to Muslims in times of confusion and is typically dressed in green clothes; hence, some believe that is where his name comes from. The Prophet Ilyás (or Elias) is also said to have drunk from the Fountain of Life. It is said that during the day, El-Khiḍr roams the seas, guiding travelers who are lost; while Ilyás traverses the mountains or deserts, directing those misled by the Ghools:24 but at night, they come together and guard the barrier of Yájooj and Májooj,25 to prevent them from invading their neighbors. Nevertheless, modern Muslims generally believe that both assist righteous individuals in distress under various circumstances, whether traveling by land or by sea.—The mountains of Ḳáf, which enclose the Circumambient Ocean and create a circular barrier around our entire world, are described by interpreters of the Ḳur-án as made of green chrysolite, resembling the green shade of the sky.26 According to the Prophet, it is the color of these mountains that gives the sky its greenish tint.27 A tradition suggests that beyond these mountains lie other lands; one of gold, seventy of silver, and seven of musk, all inhabited by angels, with each land being ten thousand years' journey long and wide.28 Some say that 21beyond that are creatures known only to God:29 but the general belief is that the mountains of Ḳáf mark the end of our world, and no one knows what lies beyond them. They are the main home of the Jinn, or Genii.—This is a brief overview of the earth we inhabit, according to the beliefs of the Arabs.

We must now describe what is beneath our earth.—It has already been said, that this is the first, or highest, of seven earths, which are all of equal width and thickness, and at equal distances apart. Each of these earths has occupants. The occupants of the first are men, genii, brutes, &c.: the second is occupied by the suffocating wind that destroyed the infidel tribe of 'Ád: the third, by the stones of Jahennem (or Hell), mentioned in the Ḳur-án, in these words, "the fuel of which is men and stones:"30 the fourth, by the sulphur of Jahennem: the fifth, by its serpents: the sixth, by its scorpions, in colour and size like black mules, and with tails like spears: the seventh, by Iblees and his troops.31 Whether these several earths are believed to be connected with each other by any means, and if so, how, we are not expressly informed; but, that they are supposed to be so is evident. With respect to our earth in particular, as some think, it is said that it is supported by a rock, with which the mountains of Ḳáf communicate by means of veins or roots; and that, when God desires to effect an earthquake at a certain place, He commands the mountain [or rock] to agitate the vein that is connected with that place.32—But there is another account, describing our earth as upheld by certain successive supports of inconceivable magnitude, which are under the seventh earth; leaving us to infer that the seven earths are in some manner connected together. This account, as inserted in the work of one of the writers above quoted, is as follows:—The earth [under which appellation are here understood the seven earths] was, it is said, originally unstable; "therefore God created an angel of immense size and of the utmost strength, and ordered him to go beneath it, [i.e. beneath the lowest earth,] and place it on his shoulders; and his hands extended beyond the east and west, and grasped the extremities of the earth [or, as related in Ibn-El-Wardee, the seven earths], and held it [or them]. But there was no support for his feet: so God created a rock of ruby, in which were seven thousand perforations; and from each of these perforations issued a sea, the size of which none knoweth but God, whose name be exalted: then He ordered this rock to stand under the feet of the angel. But there was no support for the rock: wherefore God created a huge bull, with four thousand eyes, and the same number of ears, noses, mouths, tongues, and feet; between every two of which was a distance of five hundred years' journey: and God, whose name be exalted, ordered this bull to go beneath the rock: and he bore it on his back and his horns. The name of this bull is Kuyootà.33 But there was no support for the bull: therefore God, whose name be exalted, created an enormous fish, that no one could look upon, on account of its vast size, and the flashing of its eyes and their greatness; for it is said that if all the seas were placed in one of its nostrils, they would appear like a grain of mustard-seed in the midst of a desert: and God, whose name be exalted, commanded the fish to be a support to the feet of the bull.34 The name of this fish in Bahamoot. He placed, as its support, water; and under the water, darkness: and the knowledge of mankind 22fails as to what is under the darkness."35—Another opinion is, that the [seventh] earth is upon water; the water, upon the rock; the rock, on the back of the bull; the bull, on a bed of sand; the sand, on the fish; the fish, upon a still, suffocating wind; the wind, on a veil of darkness; the darkness, on a mist; and what is beneath the mist is unknown.36

We now need to describe what lies beneath our earth. It has already been noted that this is the first, or highest, of seven earths, all of equal width and thickness, and spaced equally apart. Each of these earths has its own inhabitants. The first is home to humans, spirits, animals, etc.; the second is inhabited by the suffocating wind that wiped out the infidel tribe of 'Ád; the third is filled with the stones of Hell, mentioned in the Qur’an in these words, "the fuel of which is men and stones:"30 the fourth is filled with the sulfur of Hell; the fifth is home to its serpents; the sixth is occupied by scorpions, which are the color and size of black mules, with tails like spears; the seventh is occupied by Iblees and his followers.31 Whether these various earths are believed to be connected in any way, and if so, how, is not explicitly stated; however, it is clear they are thought to be. Regarding our earth in particular, some believe it is supported by a rock, linked to the mountains of Ḳáf by veins or roots; and that when God wants to cause an earthquake in a specific location, He commands the mountain [or rock] to shake the vein connected to that spot.32—However, there is another account describing our earth as supported by successive layers of unimaginable size beneath the seventh earth, implying that the seven earths are somehow interconnected. This narrative, found in the works of one of the authors previously mentioned, goes as follows:—The earth [referring to the seven earths here] was, it is said, originally unstable; "therefore God created an angel of immense size and incredible strength, and commanded him to go beneath it, [i.e. beneath the lowest earth,] and place it on his shoulders; his hands extended beyond the east and west, grasping the outer edges of the earth [or, as noted in Ibn-El-Wardee, the seven earths], and holding it [or them]. But there was no support for his feet: so God created a ruby rock with seven thousand holes; from each of these holes flowed a sea, the dimensions of which only God knows: then He commanded this rock to stand beneath the angel's feet. But there was no support for the rock: hence God created a massive bull, with four thousand eyes, ears, noses, mouths, tongues, and feet; between each of these pairs was a distance of five hundred years' journey: and God, whose name be exalted, commanded this bull to go beneath the rock: and he carried it on his back and horns. The name of this bull is Kuyootà.33 But there was no support for the bull: so God, whose name be exalted, created an enormous fish that was too vast for anyone to look at, due to its immense size and the brilliance of its eyes; it is said that if all the seas were placed in one of its nostrils, they would appear as a mustard seed in a desert: and God, whose name be exalted, commanded the fish to support the bull's feet.34 The name of this fish is Bahamoot. It was given water as its foundation; and beneath the water, there is darkness: and humanity's understanding fails regarding what lies beneath the darkness."35—Another belief is that the [seventh] earth rests upon water; the water on the rock; the rock on the back of the bull; the bull on a bed of sand; the sand on the fish; the fish on a calm, suffocating wind; the wind on a veil of darkness; the darkness on a mist; and what lies beneath the mist is unknown.36

It is generally believed, that, under the lowest earth, and beneath seas of darkness of which the number is unknown, is Hell, which consists of seven stages, one beneath another. The first of these, according to the general opinion, is destined for the reception of wicked Mohammadans; the second, for the Christians; the third, for the Jews; the fourth, for the Sabians; the fifth, for the Magians; the sixth, for the Idolaters; the seventh, by general consent, for the Hypocrites. "Jahennem" is the general name for Hell, and the particular name for its first stage. The situation of Hell has been a subject of dispute; some place it in the seventh earth; and some have doubted whether it be above or below the earth which we inhabit.

It is commonly believed that deep beneath the earth and under dark seas, the exact number of which is unknown, lies Hell, which has seven levels, stacked one on top of another. The first of these levels is thought to be reserved for wicked Muslims; the second for Christians; the third for Jews; the fourth for Sabians; the fifth for Magians; the sixth for idolaters; and the seventh, by general agreement, for hypocrites. "Jahennem" is the common term for Hell and specifically for its first level. The location of Hell has been debated; some say it is in the seventh layer of the earth, while others question whether it is above or below the earth we live on.

At the consummation of all things, God, we are told, will take the whole earth in his [left] hand, and the heavens will be rolled together in his right hand;37 and the earth will be changed into another earth; and the heavens [into other heavens];38 and Hell will be brought nigh [to the tribunal of God].39

At the end of everything, we are told that God will take the entire earth in his left hand, and the heavens will be gathered up in his right hand;37 and the earth will be transformed into a new earth; and the heavens will become other heavens;38 and Hell will be brought near to God's judgment.39

Note 3. The phrase "God is all-knowing," or "surpassing in knowledge," or, as some say, simply "knowing," is generally used by an Arab writer when he relates anything for the truth of which he cannot vouch; and Muslims often use it in conversation, in similar cases, unless when they are uttering intentional falsehoods, which most of them are in the frequent habit of doing. It is worthy of remark, that, though falsehood is permitted by their religion in some cases, their doctors of religion and law generally condemn all works of fiction (even though designed to convey useful instruction), excepting mere fables, or apologues of a high class.

Note 3. The phrase "God is all-knowing," or "greater in knowledge," or simply "knowing," is typically used by an Arab writer when they are sharing something they can't confirm as true; Muslim people often use it in similar discussions, unless they are deliberately lying, which many of them frequently do. It's important to note that even though their religion allows for lying in certain situations, their religious and legal scholars usually condemn all forms of fiction (even those intended to provide valuable lessons), with the exception of simple fables or high-quality parables.

Note 4. In my usual standard-copy of the original work, as also in that from which the old translation was made, and in the edition of Breslau, this prince is called a king of the dynasty of Sásán; but as he is not so designated in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, I have here omitted, in my translation, what would render the whole work full of anachronisms.

Note 4. In my regular copy of the original work, as well as in the source from which the old translation was made, and in the Breslau edition, this prince is referred to as a king from the Sásán dynasty; however, since this is not mentioned in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, I have left out, in my translation, any references that would make the entire work full of anachronisms.

Note 5. Shahriyár is a Persian word, signifying "Friend of the City." The name of the elder King is thus written in the Calcutta edition above mentioned: in the edition of Cairo (which I generally follow) it is written Shahrabáz, by errors in diacritical marks; and in that of Breslau, Shahrabán.

Note 5. Shahriyár is a Persian word meaning "Friend of the City." The name of the older King is written as such in the aforementioned Calcutta edition; in the Cairo edition (which I usually refer to), it’s written as Shahrabáz, due to mistakes in the diacritical marks; and in the Breslau edition, it appears as Shahrabán.

Note 6. This name, Sháh-Zemán, is a compound of Persian and Arabic, and signifies "King of the Age." By the omission of a diacritical point, in the Cairo edition, it is written Sháh-Remán.

Note 6. The name Sháh-Zemán combines Persian and Arabic, meaning "King of the Age." In the Cairo edition, it's written as Sháh-Remán due to the absence of a diacritical point.

Note 7. In the Calcutta edition before mentioned, the elder brother is called King of Samarḳand; and the younger, King of China.

Note 7. In the earlier Calcutta edition mentioned, the older brother is referred to as the King of Samarkand; and the younger, the King of China.

Note 8.On the title and office of Wezeer. Wezeer is an Arabic word, and is pronounced by the Arabs as I have written it; but the Turks and Persians pronounce the first letter V. There are three opinions respecting the etymology of this word. Some derive it from "wizr" (a burden); because the Wezeer bears the burdens of the King: others, from "wezer" (a refuge); because the King has recourse to the counsels of his Wezeer, and his knowledge and prudence: others, again, from "azr" (back, or 23strength); because the King is strengthened by his Wezeer as the human frame is by the back.40

Note 8.On the title and role of Wezeer. Wezeer is an Arabic word pronounced as I've written it; however, the Turks and Persians pronounce the first letter as V. There are three theories about the origin of this word. Some say it comes from "wizr" (a burden) because the Wezeer bears the King's burdens; others say it comes from "wezer" (a refuge) since the King relies on the advice of his Wezeer and benefits from his knowledge and wisdom; still others suggest it comes from "azr" (back or strength) because the King is supported by his Wezeer just as the human body is supported by its back.40

The proper and chief duties of a Wezeer are explained by the above, and by a saying of the Prophet:—"Whosoever is in authority over Muslims, if God would prosper him, He giveth him a virtuous Wezeer, who, when he forgetteth his duty, remindeth him, and when he remembereth, assisteth him: but if He would do otherwise, He giveth him an evil Wezeer, who, when he forgetteth, doth not remind him, and when he remembereth, doth not assist him."41

The main responsibilities of a Wezeer are outlined above and by a saying from the Prophet: "Whoever has authority over Muslims, if God wants to bless him, He gives him a virtuous Wezeer, who reminds him when he forgets his duty, and helps him when he remembers. But if God intends otherwise, He gives him a bad Wezeer, who does not remind him when he forgets and does not help him when he remembers."41

The post of Wezeer was the highest that was held by an officer of the pen; and the person who occupied it was properly the next to the Sulṭán: but the Turkish Sulṭáns of Egypt made the office of Náïb (or Viceroy) to have the pre-eminence. Under them, the post of Wezeer was sometimes occupied by an officer of the sword, and sometimes by an officer of the pen; and, in both cases, the Wezeer was also called "the Ṣáḥeb." The Sulṭán Barḳooḳ so degraded this office, by intrusting its most important functions to other ministers, that the Wezeer became, in reality, the King's purveyor, and little else; receiving the indirect taxes, and employing them in the purchase of provisions for the royal kitchen.42 It is even said, that he was usually chosen, by the Turkish Sulṭáns of Egypt, from among the Copts (or Christian Egyptians); because the administration of the taxes had, from time immemorial, been committed to persons of that race.43 This, it would seem, was the case about the time of the Sulṭán Barḳooḳ. But in the present work, we are to understand the office of Wezeer as being what it was in earlier times,—that of Prime Minister; though we are not hence to infer that the editions of the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights known to us were written at a period anterior to that of the Memlook Sulṭáns of Egypt and Syria; for, in the time of these monarchs, the degradation of the office was commonly known to be a recent innovation, and it may have been of no very long continuance.

The position of Wezeer was the highest held by a civil officer, and the person in that role was essentially second to the Sulṭán. However, the Turkish Sulṭáns of Egypt gave more importance to the office of Náïb (or Viceroy). During their rule, the Wezeer could be an officer of either the military or the civil service, and in both situations, the Wezeer was also referred to as "the Ṣáḥeb." Sulṭán Barḳooḳ downgraded this position by assigning its most significant duties to other ministers, so the Wezeer became primarily responsible for supplying provisions for the royal kitchen, handling indirect taxes, and not much else.42 It is said that the Turkish Sulṭáns of Egypt usually selected the Wezeer from the Copts (or Christian Egyptians) because the management of taxes had historically been given to people of that descent.43 This appears to have been true around the time of Sulṭán Barḳooḳ. However, in this work, we should understand the role of Wezeer as it was in earlier times—as Prime Minister; although we shouldn't assume that the versions of the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights we have were written before the era of the Mamluk Sulṭáns of Egypt and Syria, because, during their reign, the office's decline was known to be a recent change and likely didn’t last very long.

Note 9. The paragraph to which this note relates is from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred Nights.

Note 9. The paragraph this note refers to is from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred Nights.

Note 10.On Presents. The custom of giving presents on the occasion of paying a visit, or previously, which is of such high antiquity as to be mentioned in the book of Genesis,44 has continued to prevail in the East to this day. Presents of provisions of some kind, wax candles, &c., are sent to a person about to celebrate any festivity, by those who are to be his guests: but after paying a mere visit of ceremony, and on some other occasions, only money is commonly given to the servants of the person visited. In either case, the latter is expected to return the compliment on a similar occasion by presents of equal value. To reject a present generally gives great offence; being regarded as an insult to him who has offered it. When a person arrives from a foreign country, he generally brings some articles of the produce or merchandise of that country as presents to his friends. Thus, pilgrims returning from the holy places bring water of Zemzem, dust from the Prophet's tomb, &c., for this purpose.—Horses, and male and female slaves, are seldom given but by kings or great men. Of the condition of slaves in Mohammadan countries, an account will be given hereafter.

Note 10.On Presents. The tradition of giving gifts when making a visit, or even beforehand, is so ancient that it’s mentioned in the book of Genesis,44 and it still exists in the East today. Guests usually send some kind of food, wax candles, etc., to someone celebrating a festivity. However, after just a formal visit and on other occasions, it's common to give money to the household staff of the person being visited. In both situations, the person visited is expected to reciprocate with gifts of equal value on a similar occasion. Refusing a gift typically causes great offense, as it is seen as an insult to the giver. When someone arrives from abroad, they often bring items produced or sold in that country as gifts for their friends. For instance, pilgrims returning from holy places bring Zemzem water, dust from the Prophet's tomb, etc., for this purpose. — Horses and male and female slaves are rarely given except by kings or influential people. An account of the condition of slaves in Muslim countries will be provided later.

Note 11.On the Letters of Muslims. The letters of Muslims are distinguished by several peculiarities dictated by the rules of politeness. The paper is thick, white, and highly polished: sometimes it is ornamented with flowers of gold; and the edges are always cut straight with scissors. The upper half is generally left blank: and the writing never occupies any portion of the second side. A notion of the usual style of letters will be conveyed by several examples in this work. The name of the person to 24whom the letter is addressed, when the writer is an inferior or an equal, and even in some other cases, commonly occurs in the first sentence, preceded by several titles of honour; and is often written a little above the line to which it apertains; the space beneath it in that line being left blank: sometimes it is written in letters of gold, or red ink. A king, writing to a subject, or a great man to a dependent, usually places his name and seal at the head of his letter. The seal is the impression of a signet (generally a ring, worn on the little finger of the right hand), upon which is engraved the name of the person, commonly accompanied by the words "His [i.e. God's] servant," or some other words expressive of trust in God, &c. Its impression is considered more valid than the sign-manual, and is indispensable to give authenticity to the letter. It is made by dabbing some ink upon the surface of the signet, and pressing this upon the paper: the place which is to be stamped being first moistened, by touching the tongue with a finger of the right hand, and then gently rubbing the part with that finger. A person writing to a superior, or to an equal, or even an inferior to whom he wishes to shew respect, signs his name at the bottom of his letter, next the left side or corner, and places the seal immediately to the right of this: but if he particularly desire to testify his humility, he places it beneath his name, or even partly over the lower edge of the paper, which consequently does not receive the whole of the impression. The letter is generally folded twice, in the direction of the writing, and enclosed in a cover of paper, upon which is written the address, in some such form as this:—"It shall arrive, if it be the will of God, whose name be exalted, at such a place, and be delivered into the hand of our honoured friend, &c., such a one, whom God preserve." Sometimes it is placed in a small bag, or purse, of silk embroidered with gold.

Note 11.On the Letters of Muslims. Muslim letters have several unique features that follow the etiquette rules. The paper is thick, white, and very smooth; sometimes it’s adorned with gold flowers, and the edges are always cut straight. The top half is usually left blank, and the writing never appears on the reverse side. You'll get a sense of the typical letter style through various examples in this work. The name of the person to whom the letter is addressed often appears in the first sentence if the writer is a subordinate or equal, and even in other situations, it’s usually accompanied by several titles of respect; it’s often written just above the line it belongs to, leaving the space below it blank. Sometimes, it’s written in gold or red ink. A king writing to a subject, or a prominent person to someone beneath them, typically puts their name and seal at the top of the letter. The seal is the impression of a signet (usually a ring worn on the little finger of the right hand), which has the person's name along with phrases like "His [i.e. God's] servant" or other expressions of faith in God, etc. This impression is regarded as more official than a signature and is essential for validating the letter. It’s made by applying ink to the signet and then pressing it onto the paper, ensuring the spot to be stamped is moistened first by touching the tongue with a finger of the right hand and gently rubbing that spot. When writing to a superior, an equal, or even to a subordinate they want to honor, a person signs their name at the bottom of the letter on the left side or corner and places the seal immediately to the right of it. If they want to show extra humility, they might put the seal below their name or even partly over the bottom edge of the paper, so the entire impression doesn't fit. The letter is usually folded twice in the direction of the writing and placed in a paper envelope that has the address written on it like this:—"It shall arrive, if it is God's will, whose name be exalted, at such a place, and be delivered to our honored friend, &c., such a one, whom God preserve." Sometimes it’s placed in a small silk pouch or purse embroidered with gold.

Note 12. The custom of sending forth a deputation to meet and welcome an approaching ambassador, or other great man, is still observed in Eastern countries; and the rank of the persons thus employed conveys to him some intimation of the manner in which he is to be received at the court: he therefore looks forward to this ceremony with a degree of anxiety. A humorous illustration of its importance in the eye of an Oriental ambassador, is given in "The Adventures of Hajji Baba in England."

Note 12. The tradition of sending a group to meet and welcome an arriving ambassador or other important figures is still practiced in Eastern countries. The status of the people involved gives the ambassador some idea of how he will be received at court, so he looks forward to this ceremony with some anxiety. A funny example of its significance from the perspective of an Eastern ambassador is found in "The Adventures of Hajji Baba in England."

Note 13.On Hospitality. The hospitable custom here mentioned is observed by Muslims in compliance with a precept of their Prophet. "Whoever," said he, "believes in God and the day of resurrection must respect his guest; and the time of being kind to him is one day and one night; and the period of entertaining him is three days; and after that, if he does it longer, he benefits him more; but it is not right for a guest to stay in the house of the host so long as to incommode him." He even allowed the "right of a guest" to be taken by force from such as would not offer it.45 The following observations, respecting the treatment of guests by the Bedawees, present an interesting commentary upon the former precept, and upon our text:—"Strangers who have not any friend or acquaintance in the camp, alight at the first tent that presents itself: whether the owner be at home or not, the wife or daughter immediately spreads a carpet, and prepares breakfast or dinner. If the stranger's business requires a protracted stay, as, for instance, if he wishes to cross the Desert under the protection of the tribe, the host, after a lapse of three days and four hours from the time of his arrival, asks whether he means to honour him any longer with his company. If the stranger declares his intention of prolonging his visit, it is expected that he should assist his host in domestic matters, fetching water, milking the camel, feeding the horse, &c. Should he even decline this, he may remain; but will be censured by all the Arabs of the camp: he may, however, go to some other tent of the nezel [or encampment], and declare himself there a guest. Thus, every third or fourth day he 25may change hosts, until his business is finished, or he has reached his place of destination."46

Note 13.On Hospitality. The welcoming custom mentioned here is followed by Muslims in accordance with a teaching from their Prophet. "Whoever," he said, "believes in God and the day of resurrection must treat his guest with respect; and the period of kindness to him is one day and one night; the time for entertaining him is three days; and after that, if he extends his stay, he does so to the host's benefit; but it is inappropriate for a guest to stay in the host's home for so long that it becomes a burden." He even permitted the "right of a guest" to be forcibly taken from those who would not provide it.45 The following observations regarding how the Bedawees treat guests offer an interesting perspective on the previous teaching and on our text:—"Strangers without friends or acquaintances in the camp stop at the first tent they find: whether the owner is home or not, the wife or daughter immediately lays out a carpet and prepares breakfast or dinner. If the stranger's business requires a longer stay, such as wishing to cross the Desert under the tribe's protection, the host, after three days and four hours from the time of arrival, asks whether the guest intends to stay longer. If the stranger says he wants to extend his visit, it is expected that he will help the host with chores, like fetching water, milking the camel, feeding the horse, etc. Even if he refuses, he can stay, but will be criticized by all the Arabs in the camp; however, he can go to another tent within the encampment and identify himself as a guest there. This way, every third or fourth day he can change hosts until his business is completed or he reaches his destination."46

Note 14.On different modes of Obeisance. Various different modes of obeisance are practised by the Muslims. Among these, the following are the more common or more remarkable: they differ in the degree of respect that they indicate, nearly in the order in which I shall mention them; the last being the most respectful:—1. Placing the right hand upon the breast.—2. Touching the lips and the forehead or turban (or the forehead or turban only) with the right hand.—3. Doing the same, but slightly inclining the head during that action.—4. The same as the preceding, but inclining the body also.—5. As above, but previously touching the ground with the right hand.—6. Kissing the hand of the person to whom the obeisance is paid.—7. Kissing his sleeve.—8. Kissing the skirt of his clothing.—9. Kissing his feet.—10. Kissing the carpet or ground before him.—The first five modes are often accompanied by the salutation of "Peace be on you!" to which the reply is, "On you be peace, and the mercy of God, and his blessings!" The sixth mode is observed by servants or pupils to masters, by the wife to the husband, and by children to their father, and sometimes to the mother. It is also an act of homage paid to the aged by the young; or to learned or religious men by the less instructed or less devout. The last mode is seldom observed but to kings; and in Arabian countries it is now very uncommon.

Note 14.On different modes of Obeisance. Muslims practice various ways of showing respect. Here are some of the more common or notable ones, listed in order from least to most respectful:—1. Placing the right hand on the chest.—2. Touching the lips and the forehead or turban (or just the forehead or turban) with the right hand.—3. Doing the same but slightly bowing the head during the action.—4. The same as the previous one, but also inclining the body.—5. As above, but first touching the ground with the right hand.—6. Kissing the hand of the person being honored.—7. Kissing their sleeve.—8. Kissing the hem of their clothing.—9. Kissing their feet.—10. Kissing the carpet or ground in front of them.—The first five modes are often accompanied by the greeting "Peace be on you!" with the response being, "On you be peace, and the mercy of God, and His blessings!" The sixth mode is observed by servants or students toward their masters, by the wife toward her husband, and by children toward their father, and sometimes their mother. It’s also a sign of respect from younger people to the elderly or learned individuals by those who are less educated or less devout. The last mode is rarely practiced except toward kings and is quite uncommon in Arab countries today.

Note 15. It might seem unnecessary to say, that a King understood what he read, were it not explained that the style of Arabic epistolary compositions, like that of the literature in general, differs considerably from that of common conversation.

Note 15. It might seem pointless to mention that a King understood what he read if it weren't for the fact that the style of Arabic letters, much like the overall literature, is quite different from everyday conversation.

Note 16. The party travelled chiefly by night, on account of the heat of the day.

Note 16. The group mostly traveled at night because of the daytime heat.

Note 17.On the occasional Decorations of Eastern Cities. On various occasions of rejoicing in the palace of the king or governor, the inhabitants of an Eastern city are commanded to decorate their houses, and the tradesmen, in particular, to adorn their shops, by suspending shawls, brocades, rich dresses, women's ornaments, and all kinds of costly articles of merchandise; lamps and flags are attached to cords drawn across the streets, which are often canopied over; and when sufficient notice has been given, the shops, and the doors, &c., of private houses, are painted with gay colours.—Towards the close of the year 1834, the people of Cairo were ordered to decorate their houses and shops previously to the arrival of Ibráheem Báshà, after his victorious campaigns in Syria and Asia Minor. They ornamented the lower parts of their houses with whitewash and red ochre, generally in broad, alternate, horizontal stripes; that is, one course of stone white, and the next red; but the only kind of oil-paint that they could procure in large quantities was blue, the colour of mourning; so that they were obliged to use this as the ground upon which to paint flowers and other ornamental devices on their shops; but they regarded this as portending a pestilence; and the awful plague of the following spring confirmed them in their superstitious notions.

Note 17.On the occasional Decorations of Eastern Cities. During various celebrations at the palace of the king or governor, the people of an Eastern city are instructed to decorate their homes, with merchants especially encouraged to embellish their shops by hanging shawls, brocades, fine clothing, women's jewelry, and a variety of expensive goods; lamps and flags are strung across the streets, often creating a canopy overhead; and when given enough notice, the shops and the doors of private homes are painted in bright colors. Towards the end of 1834, the residents of Cairo were told to decorate their homes and shops in preparation for the arrival of Ibráheem Báshà, following his successful campaigns in Syria and Asia Minor. They decorated the lower parts of their homes using whitewash and red ochre, typically in broad, alternating horizontal stripes—one row of white and the next red. However, the only oil paint they could find in large quantities was blue, a color associated with mourning, so they had to use it as a base to paint flowers and other decorative designs on their shops. They believed this signified an impending plague, and the terrible outbreak the following spring reinforced their superstitions.

Note 18. As the notes to this introductory portion are especially numerous, and the chase is here but cursorily alluded to, I shall reserve an account of the mode of hunting to be given on a future occasion.

Note 18. Since there are a lot of notes in this introductory section, and the hunt is only briefly mentioned here, I will hold off on describing the hunting methods until a later time.

Note 19.On the opinions of the Arabs respecting Female Beauty. The reader should have some idea of the qualifications or charms which the Arabs in general consider requisite to the perfection of female beauty; for erroneous fancies on this subject would much detract from the interest of the present work. He must not imagine that excessive fatness is one of these characteristics; though it is said to be esteemed a chief essential to beauty throughout the greater part of Northern Africa: on the contrary, the maiden whose loveliness inspires the most impassioned expressions in Arabic poetry and prose is celebrated for her slender figure: she is like the cane among plants, and 26is elegant as a twig of the oriental willow.47 Her face is like the full moon, presenting the strongest contrast to the colour of her hair, which (to preserve the nature of the simile just employed,) is of the deepest hue of night, and descends to the middle of her back. A rosy blush overspreads the centre of each cheek; and a mole is considered an additional charm. The Arabs, indeed, are particularly extravagant in their admiration of this natural beauty-spot; which, according to its place, is compared to a globule of ambergris upon a dish of alabaster or upon the surface of a ruby.48 The eyes of the Arab beauty are intensely black, large, and long; of the form of an almond: they are full of brilliancy; but this is softened by a lid slightly depressed, and by long silken lashes, giving a tender and languid expression, which is full of enchantment, and scarcely to be improved by the adventitious aid of the black border of koḥl; for this the lovely maiden adds rather for the sake of fashion than necessity; having, what the Arabs term, natural koḥl. The eyebrows are thin and arched; the forehead is wide, and fair as ivory; the nose, straight; the mouth, small; the lips are of a brilliant red; and the teeth, "like pearls set in coral." The forms of the bosom are compared to two pomegranates; the waist is slender; the hips are wide and large; the feet and hands, small; the fingers, tapering, and their extremities dyed with the deep orange-red tint imparted by the leaves of the ḥennà.49 The person in whom these charms are combined exhibits a lively image of "the rosy-fingered Aurora:" her lover knows neither night nor sleep in her presence, and the constellations of heaven are no longer seen by him when she approaches. The most bewitching age is between fourteen and seventeen years; for then the forms of womanhood are generally developed in their greatest beauty; but many a maiden in her twelfth year possesses charms sufficient to fascinate every youth or man who beholds her.

Note 19.On the opinions of the Arabs regarding Female Beauty. The reader should have an understanding of the traits or allurements that the Arabs typically view as essential to perfect female beauty; because any misconceptions on this topic could significantly diminish the appeal of this work. One should not assume that being excessively overweight is one of these traits; although it's said to be a key element of beauty in much of Northern Africa: on the contrary, the woman whose beauty inspires the most passionate expressions in Arabic poetry and prose is celebrated for her slim figure: she is like the reed among plants, and 26is graceful like a branch of the oriental willow.47 Her face is as radiant as the full moon, creating a striking contrast with the color of her hair, which (to stay true to the earlier comparison) is as dark as the deepest night and falls to the middle of her back. A rosy glow adorns the center of each cheek; and a mole is deemed an extra charm. The Arabs are quite extravagant in their admiration for this natural beauty mark; depending on its location, it is compared to a drop of ambergris on a plate of alabaster or resting on the surface of a ruby.48 The eyes of the Arab beauty are jet black, large, and almond-shaped; they shine brightly but are softened by slightly lowered eyelids and long, silky lashes, giving a soft and dreamy expression that is enchanting and hardly improved upon by the addition of the black rim of koḥl; since this lovely young woman uses it more for style than necessity, having what the Arabs call natural koḥl. The eyebrows are thin and arched; the forehead is broad and fair as ivory; the nose is straight; the mouth is small; the lips are a vivid red; and the teeth are “like pearls set in coral.” Her bosom is likened to two pomegranates; her waist is slim; her hips are wide and generous; her hands and feet are small; her fingers are slender, with tips stained a deep orange-red from the leaves of the ḥennà.49 A person embodying these charms presents a lively image of “the rosy-fingered Dawn:” her lover neither knows night nor sleep in her presence, and the stars of heaven are forgotten when she comes close. The most captivating age is between fourteen and seventeen years; for during this time, the features of womanhood develop in their most beautiful form; yet many a twelve-year-old girl has enough charm to captivate any young man or adult who sees her.

The reader may perhaps desire a more minute analysis of Arabian beauty. The following is the most complete that I can offer him.—"Four things in a woman should be black; the hair of the head, the eyebrows, the eyelashes, and the dark part of the eyes: four white; the complexion of the skin, the white of the eyes, the teeth, and the legs: four red; the tongue, the lips, the middle of the cheeks, and the gums: four round; the head, the neck, the fore-arms, and the ankles: four long; the back, the fingers, the arms, and the legs:50 four wide; the forehead, the eyes, the bosom, and the hips: four fine; the eyebrows, the nose, the lips, and the fingers: four thick; the lower part of the back, the thighs, the calves of the legs, and the knees: four small; the ears, the breasts, the hands, and the feet."51

The reader might want a more detailed analysis of Arabian beauty. Here's the most comprehensive description I can provide.—"Four things in a woman should be black: the hair on the head, the eyebrows, the eyelashes, and the dark part of the eyes; four white: the skin tone, the whites of the eyes, the teeth, and the legs; four red: the tongue, the lips, the center of the cheeks, and the gums; four round: the head, the neck, the forearms, and the ankles; four long: the back, the fingers, the arms, and the legs:50 four wide: the forehead, the eyes, the bosom, and the hips; four fine: the eyebrows, the nose, the lips, and the fingers; four thick: the lower back, the thighs, the calves, and the knees; four small: the ears, the breasts, the hands, and the feet."51

Note 20. Mes'ood is a common proper name of men, and signifies "happy," or "made happy."

Note 20. Mes'ood is a typical male name and means "happy" or "made happy."

Note 21.On the Jinn, or Genii. The frequent mention of Genii in this work, and the erroneous accounts that have been given of these fabulous beings by various European writers, have induced me to examine the statements respecting them in several Arabic works; and I shall here offer the result of my investigation, with a previous account of the Angels.

Note 21.On the Jinn, or Genii. The repeated references to Genii in this work, along with the inaccurate descriptions provided by various European writers, have led me to explore what several Arabic texts say about these mythical beings. Here, I will present the findings from my research, along with a prior overview of the Angels.

The Muslims, in general, believe in three different species of created intelligent beings; namely, Angels, who are created of light; Genii, who are created of fire; and Men, created of earth. The first species are called "Meláikeh" (sing. "Melek"); the second, "Jinn" or "Ginn" (sing. "Jinnee" or "Ginnee"); the third, "Ins" (sing. 27"Insee"). Some hold that the Devils (Sheyṭáns) are of a species distinct from Angels and Jinn; but the more prevailing opinion, and that which rests on the highest authority, is, that they are rebellious Jinn.

Muslims generally believe in three types of created intelligent beings: Angels, who are made of light; Genies, who are made of fire; and Humans, who are made of earth. The first group is called "Meláikeh" (singular "Melek"); the second group "Jinn" or "Ginn" (singular "Jinnee" or "Ginnee"); and the third group "Ins" (singular "Insee"). Some people believe that Devils (Sheyṭáns) are a different type from Angels and Jinn; however, the more commonly accepted view, which is based on strong authority, is that they are rebellious Jinn.

"It is believed," says El-Ḳazweenee, "that the Angels are of a simple substance, endowed with life, and speech, and reason; and that the difference between them and the Jinn and Sheyṭáns is a difference of species. Know," he adds, "that the Angels are sanctified from carnal desire and the disturbance of anger: they disobey not God in what He hath commanded them, but do what they are commanded. Their food is the celebrating of his glory; their drink, the proclaiming of his holiness; their conversation, the commemoration of God, whose name be exalted; their pleasure, his worship: they are created in different forms, and with different powers." Some are described as having the forms of brutes. Four of them are Archangels; Jebraeel or Jibreel (or Gabriel), the angel of revelations; Meekaeel or Meekál (or Michael), the patron of the Israelites; 'Azraeel, the angel of death; and Isráfeel, the angel of the trumpet, which he is to sound twice, or as some say thrice, at the end of the world: one blast will kill all living creatures (himself included): another, forty years after, (he being raised again for this purpose, with Jebraeel and Meekaeel), will raise the dead. These Archangels are also called Apostolic Angels. They are inferior in dignity to human prophets and apostles, though superior to the rest of the human race: the angelic nature is held to be inferior to the human nature, because all the Angels were commanded to prostrate themselves before Adam. Every believer is attended by two guardian and recording angels; one of whom writes his good actions; the other, his evil actions: or, according to some, the number of these angels is five, or sixty, or a hundred and sixty. There are also two Angels called Munkar (vulg. Nákir) and Nekeer, who examine all the dead, and torture the wicked, in their graves.

“It is believed,” says Al-Qazwini, “that angels are made of a simple substance, given life, speech, and reason; and that the difference between them and the jinn and devils is a matter of species. Know,” he adds, “that angels are free from bodily desires and anger: they don’t disobey God in what He commands them, but do exactly as they are told. Their food is the praising of His glory; their drink, the declaring of His holiness; their conversation, the remembrance of God, whose name be exalted; their pleasure is in worshiping Him: they are created in various forms and with different powers.” Some are said to have the appearance of animals. Four of them are archangels: Jibreel (or Gabriel), the angel of revelations; Mikail (or Michael), the protector of the Israelites; Azraeel, the angel of death; and Israfeel, the angel of the trumpet, which he will blow twice, or as some say, three times, at the end of the world: one blast will kill all living beings (including himself); another, forty years later (when he will be resurrected for this purpose, along with Jibreel and Mikail), will bring the dead back to life. These archangels are also known as Apostolic Angels. They are considered less dignified than human prophets and apostles, although superior to the rest of humanity: the angelic nature is believed to be lower than the human nature, as all angels were commanded to bow down to Adam. Every believer has two guardian angels who record their actions; one writes down their good deeds, and the other records their bad deeds. According to some, the number of these angels can be five, sixty, or a hundred and sixty. There are also two angels named Munkar (commonly known as Nákir) and Nekeer, who examine all the dead and punish the wicked in their graves.

The species of Jinn is said to have been created some thousands of years before Adam. According to a tradition from the Prophet, this species consists of five orders or classes; namely, Jánn (who are the least powerful of all), Jinn, Sheyṭáns (or Devils), 'Efreets, and Márids. The last, it is added, are the most powerful; and the Jánn are transformed Jinn; like as certain apes and swine were transformed men.52—It must, however, be remarked here, that the terms Jinn and Jánn are generally used indiscriminately, as names of the whole species (including the other orders above mentioned), whether good or bad; and that the former term is the more common. Also, that "Sheyṭán" is commonly used to signify any evil Jinnee. An 'Efreet is a powerful evil Jinnee:53 a Márid, an evil Jinnee of the most powerful class. The Jinn (but generally speaking, evil ones) are called by the Persians "Deevs," the most powerful evil Jinn, "Narahs" (which signifies "males," though they are said to be males and females); the good Jinn, "Perees;" though this term is commonly applied to females.

The Jinn species is believed to have been created thousands of years before Adam. According to a tradition from the Prophet, this species consists of five categories: Jánn (the weakest of all), Jinn, Sheyṭáns (or Devils), 'Efreets, and Márids. It is noted that Márids are the most powerful, and Jánn are transformed Jinn, similar to how certain apes and pigs were transformed from humans.52—However, it should be noted that the terms Jinn and Jánn are often used interchangeably to refer to the entire species (including the other categories mentioned), whether they are good or bad; the term Jinn is more commonly used. Additionally, "Sheyṭán" typically refers to any evil Jinn. An 'Efreet is a strong evil Jinn:53 and a Márid is a powerful evil Jinn of the most formidable class. The Jinn (generally speaking, the evil ones) are referred to by the Persians as "Deevs," with the most powerful evil Jinn called "Narahs" (which means "males," even though they are said to have both male and female forms); the good Jinn are called "Perees," although this term is usually applied to females.

In a tradition from the Prophet, it is said, "The Jánn were created of a smokeless fire."54 The word which signifies "a smokeless fire" has been misunderstood by some as meaning "the flame of fire:" El-Jóharee (in the Ṣeḥáḥ) renders it rightly; and says that of this fire was the Sheyṭán (Iblees) created. "El-Jánn" is sometimes used as a name for Iblees; as in the following verse of the Ḳur-án:—"And the Jánn [the father of the Jinn; i. e. Iblees] we had created before [i. e. before the creation of Adam] of the fire of the samoom [i. e. of fire without smoke]."55 "Jánn" also signifies "a serpent;" as in other passages of the Ḳur-án;56 and is used in the same book as synonymous with "Jinn."57 In the last sense it is generally believed to be used in the tradition quoted in the commencement of this paragraph. There are several 28apparently contradictory traditions from the Prophet which are reconciled by what has been above stated: in one, it is said, that Iblees was the father of all the Jánn and Sheyṭáns;58 Jánn being here synonymous with Jinn: in another, that Jánn was the father of all the Jinn;59 here, Jánn being used as a name of Iblees.

In a tradition from the Prophet, it is said, "The Jánn were created from a smokeless fire."54 Some people have misunderstood the phrase "a smokeless fire" to mean "the flame of fire." El-Jóharee (in the Ṣeḥáḥ) interprets it correctly and states that Iblees (the Sheyṭán) was created from this fire. "El-Jánn" is sometimes referred to as Iblees, as shown in the following verse from the Ḳur-án:—"And the Jánn [the father of the Jinn; i. e. Iblees] we created before [i. e. before the creation of Adam] from the fire of the samoom [i. e. fire without smoke]."55 "Jánn" also means "a serpent," as seen in other passages of the Ḳur-án;56 and is used in the same text as synonymous with "Jinn."57 In this sense, it is generally believed to be used in the tradition mentioned at the beginning of this paragraph. There are several seemingly contradictory traditions from the Prophet that can be reconciled by what has been stated above: in one, it is said that Iblees was the father of all the Jánn and Sheyṭáns;58 with Jánn here meaning Jinn: in another, it states that Jánn was the father of all the Jinn;59 where Jánn is used as a name for Iblees.

"It is held," says El-Ḳazweenee, "that the Jinn are aerial animals, with transparent bodies, which can assume various forms. People differ in opinion respecting these beings: some consider the Jinn and Sheyṭáns as unruly men; but these persons are of the Moạtezileh [a sect of Muslim freethinkers]: and some hold, that God, whose name be exalted, created the Angels of the light of fire, and the Jinn of its flame [but this is at variance with the general opinion], and the Sheytáns of its smoke [which is also at variance with the common opinion]; and that [all] these kinds of beings are [usually] invisible60 to men, but that they assume what forms they please, and when their form becomes condensed they are visible."—This last remark illustrates several descriptions of Jinnees in this work; where the form of the monster is at first undefined, or like an enormous pillar, and then gradually assumes a human shape and less gigantic size. The particular forms of brutes, reptiles, &c., in which the Jinn most frequently appear will be mentioned hereafter.

"It is believed," says El-Ḳazweenee, "that the Jinn are airborne creatures with translucent bodies that can take on different forms. People have differing views about these beings: some think of the Jinn and Sheyṭáns as rebellious humans; but these individuals belong to the Moạtezileh [a sect of Muslim freethinkers]. Others believe that God, whose name be exalted, created Angels from the light of fire, and the Jinn from its flame [though this contradicts the common belief], and the Sheytáns from its smoke [which also conflicts with common belief]; and that [all] these kinds of beings are [usually] invisible60 to humans, but can take on whatever forms they wish, and when their form becomes solid, they become visible."—This last point illustrates several descriptions of Jinnees in this work, where the monster's form is initially vague or resembles a massive pillar, and then gradually takes on a human shape and a smaller size. The specific forms of animals, reptiles, etc., in which the Jinn most often appear will be discussed later.

It is said that God created the Jánn [or Jinn] two thousand years before Adam [or, according to some writers, much earlier]; and that there are believers and infidels and every sect among them, as among men.61—Some say that a prophet, named Yoosuf, was sent to the Jinn: others, that they had only preachers, or admonishers: others, again, that seventy apostles were sent, before Moḥammad, to Jinn and men conjointly.62 It is commonly believed that the preadamite Jinn were governed by forty (or, according to some, seventy-two) kings, to each of whom the Arab writers give the name of Suleymán (or Solomon); and that they derive their appellation from the last of these, who was called Jánn Ibn-Jánn, and who, some say, built the Pyramids of Egypt. The following account of the preadamite Jinn is given by El-Ḳazweenee.—"It is related in histories, that a race of Jinn, in ancient times, before the creation of Adam, inhabited the earth, and covered it, the land and the sea, and the plains and the mountains; and the favours of God were multiplied upon them, and they had government, and prophecy, and religion, and law; but they transgressed and offended, and opposed their prophets, and made wickedness to abound in the earth; whereupon God, whose name be exalted, sent against them an army of Angels, who took possession of the earth, and drove away the Jinn to the regions of the islands, and made many of them prisoners; and of those who were made prisoners was 'Azázeel [afterwards called Iblees, from his despair]; and a slaughter was made among them. At that time, 'Azázeel was young: he grew up among the Angels [and probably for that reason was called one of them], and became learned in their knowledge, and assumed the government of them; and his days were prolonged until he became their chief; and thus it continued for a long time, until the affair between him and Adam happened, as God, whose name be exalted, hath said, 'When we said unto the Angels, Worship63 ye Adam, and [all] worshipped except Iblees, [who] was [one] of the Jinn.'"64

It is said that God created the Jinn two thousand years before Adam, or according to some writers, much earlier; and that there are believers and non-believers and various sects among them, just like among humans.61—Some say that a prophet named Yusuf was sent to the Jinn; others say they only had preachers or advisors; and still others claim that seventy apostles were sent, before Muhammad, to both Jinn and humans together.62 It is generally believed that the Jinn before Adam were ruled by forty (or, according to some, seventy-two) kings, each referred to by the name of Suleiman (or Solomon); and they derive their name from the last of these, who was called Jinn Ibn-Jinn, and who, some say, built the Pyramids of Egypt. The following account of the preadamite Jinn is given by El-Kazweenee.—"It is said in the histories that a race of Jinn inhabited the earth long ago, before the creation of Adam, covering both the land and the sea, the plains and the mountains; and God's blessings were abundant upon them, and they had governance, prophecy, religion, and law; but they transgressed, offended, opposed their prophets, and spread wickedness on the earth; so God, may His name be exalted, sent an army of Angels against them, who took over the earth, drove the Jinn to the islands, and captured many of them; among those captured was Azazel [later known as Iblis, due to his despair]; and a massacre took place among them. At that time, Azazel was young: he grew up among the Angels [possibly why he was called one of them], became knowledgeable in their ways, and took charge of them; and his life was extended until he became their leader; and this continued for a long time until the incident involving him and Adam occurred, as God, may His name be exalted, said, 'When we told the Angels, Worship63 Adam, and they all worshipped except Iblis, who was [one] of the Jinn.'"64

"Iblees," we are told by another authority, "was sent as a governor upon the earth, and judged among the Jinn a thousand years, after which he ascended into heaven, and remained employed in worship until the creation of Adam."65 The name of Iblees was originally, according to some, 'Azázeel (as before mentioned); and according to others, El-Ḥárith: his patronymic is Aboo-Murrah, or Abu-l-Ghimr.66—It is disputed whether 29he was of the Angels or of the Jinn. There are three opinions on this point.—1. That he was of the Angels, from a tradition from Ibn-'Abbás.—2. That he was of the Sheyṭáns (or evil Jinn); as it is said in the Ḳur-án, "except Iblees, [who] was [one] of the Jinn:" this was the opinion of El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree, and is that commonly held.—3. That he was neither of the Angels nor of the Jinn; but created alone, of fire.—Ibn-'Abbás founds his opinion on the same text from which El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree derives his: "When we said unto the Angels, Worship ye Adam, and [all] worshipped except Iblees, [who] was [one] of the Jinn" (before quoted): which he explains by saying, that the most noble and honourable among the Angels are called "the Jinn," because they are veiled from the eyes of the other Angels on account of their superiority; and that Iblees was one of these Jinn. He adds, that he had the government of the lowest heaven and of the earth, and was called the Ṭáoos (literally, Peacock) of the Angels; and that there was not a spot in the lowest heaven but he had prostrated himself upon it: but when the Jinn rebelled upon the earth, God sent a troop of Angels who drove them to the islands and mountains; and Iblees being elated with pride, and refusing to prostrate himself before Adam, God transformed him into a Sheyṭán.—But this reasoning is opposed by other verses, in which Iblees is represented as saying, "Thou hast created me of fire, and hast created him [Adam] of earth."67 It is therefore argued, "If he were created originally of fire, how was he created of light? for the Angels were [all] created of light."68—The former verse may be explained by the tradition, that Iblees, having been taken captive, was exalted among the Angels; or perhaps there is an ellipsis after the word "Angels;" for it might be inferred that the command given to the Angels was also (and à fortiori) to be obeyed by the Jinn.

"Iblees," we learn from another source, "was appointed as a governor on earth and judged among the Jinn for a thousand years. After that, he ascended to heaven and continued to worship until Adam was created."65 Originally, Iblees was known as 'Azázeel (as mentioned before), and according to others, he was called El-Ḥárith. His patronymic is Aboo-Murrah or Abu-l-Ghimr.66—There is debate about whether he was one of the Angels or one of the Jinn. Three opinions exist on this matter. —1. That he was one of the Angels, based on a tradition from Ibn-'Abbás. —2. That he was one of the Sheyṭáns (or evil Jinn); as mentioned in the Ḳur-án, "except Iblees, [who] was [one] of the Jinn:" this view is held by El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree and is the common belief. —3. That he was neither an Angel nor a Jinn; but was created separately from fire. —Ibn-'Abbás supports his view with the same text that El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree cites: "When we told the Angels to worship Adam, and all worshipped except Iblees, [who] was [one] of the Jinn" (previously quoted): he explains that the most noble and esteemed among the Angels are referred to as "the Jinn" because they are veiled from the sight of the other Angels due to their superiority; and Iblees was one of these Jinn. He adds that he ruled over the lowest heaven and the earth and was called the Ṭáoos (meaning Peacock) of the Angels; and that there wasn't a spot in the lowest heaven where he hadn't prostrated himself. But when the Jinn rebelled on earth, God sent a group of Angels who drove them into the islands and mountains; and Iblees, filled with pride and refusing to bow to Adam, was transformed into a Sheyṭán. —However, this reasoning is challenged by other verses where Iblees is quoted as saying, "You created me from fire, and You created him [Adam] from earth."67 This raises the question, "If he was originally created from fire, how could he be created from light? since all Angels were created from light."68—The earlier verse can be interpreted by the tradition that Iblees, after being captured, was elevated among the Angels; or perhaps there is an omission after the word "Angels," suggesting that the command given to the Angels was also (and à fortiori) meant to be obeyed by the Jinn.

According to a tradition, Iblees and all the Sheyṭáns are distinguished from the other Jinn by a longer existence. "The Sheyṭáns," it is added, "are the children of Iblees, and die not but with him: whereas the [other] Jinn die before him;"69 though they may live many centuries. But this is not altogether accordant with the popular belief: Iblees and many other evil Jinn are to survive mankind; but they are to die before the general resurrection; as also even the Angels; the last of whom will be the Angel of Death, 'Azraeel: yet not all the evil Jinn are to live thus long: many of them are killed by shooting stars, hurled at them from heaven; wherefore, the Arabs, when they see a shooting star (shiháb), often exclaim, "May God transfix the enemy of the faith!"—Many also are killed by other Jinn; and some, even by men. The fire of which the Jinnee is created circulates in his veins, in place of blood: therefore, when he receives a mortal wound, this fire, issuing from his veins, generally consumes him to ashes.—The Jinn, it has been already shown, are peccable. They also eat and drink, and propagate their species, sometimes in conjunction with human beings; in which latter case, the offspring partakes of the nature of both parents. In all these respects they differ from the Angels. Among the evil Jinn are distinguished the five sons of their chief, Iblees; namely, Teer, who brings about calamities, losses, and injuries; El-Aạwar, who encourages debauchery; Sóṭ, who suggests lies; Dásim, who causes hatred between man and wife; and Zelemboor, who presides over places of traffic.70

According to tradition, Iblees and all the Sheyṭáns stand apart from other Jinn due to their longer lifespan. "The Sheyṭáns," it is said, "are the children of Iblees and only die with him; while the other Jinn die before him,"69 even if they may live for many centuries. However, this doesn’t completely align with popular belief: Iblees and many other evil Jinn are expected to outlive humanity, but they will die before the general resurrection, just like the Angels; the last among them will be the Angel of Death, 'Azraeel. Yet, not all evil Jinn will survive this long: many are killed by shooting stars that are thrown at them from the heavens. Therefore, when Arabs see a shooting star (shiháb), they often shout, "May God strike the enemy of the faith!"—Many are also killed by other Jinn, and some even by humans. The fire that makes up a Jinnee circulates in their veins instead of blood; so when they are mortally wounded, this fire, escaping from their veins, usually burns them to ashes. As previously mentioned, the Jinn can be tempted. They also eat and drink, and reproduce their kind, sometimes with humans; in such cases, the offspring inherit characteristics from both parents. In all these ways, they differ from the Angels. Among the evil Jinn are the five sons of their leader, Iblees: Teer, who brings disasters, losses, and harm; El-Aạwar, who promotes indulgence; Sóṭ, who inspires lies; Dásim, who incites conflict between husband and wife; and Zelemboor, who governs trading places.70

The most common forms and habitations or places of resort of the Jinn must now be described.

The most common forms and places where Jinn live or gather need to be described now.

The following traditions from the Prophet are the most to the purpose that I have seen.—The Jinn are of various shapes; having the forms of serpents, scorpions, lions, wolves, jackals, &c.71—The Jinn are of three kinds; one on the land; one in the sea; and one in the air.72 The Jinn consist of forty troops; each troop consisting of six hundred thousand.73—The Jinn are of three kinds; one have wings, and fly; another 30are snakes, and dogs; and the third move about from place to place like men.74—Domestic snakes are asserted to be Jinn on the same authority.75

The following traditions from the Prophet are the most relevant that I've come across.—The Jinn come in various shapes, resembling serpents, scorpions, lions, wolves, jackals, etc.71—The Jinn are categorized into three types: one that lives on land, one that inhabits the sea, and one that exists in the air.72 The Jinn comprise forty groups, with each group consisting of six hundred thousand members.73—There are three kinds of Jinn; one type has wings and can fly, another type includes snakes and dogs, and the third type moves from place to place like humans.74—It's claimed that domestic snakes are also Jinn based on the same authority.75

The Prophet ordered his followers to kill serpents and scorpions if they intruded at prayers; but on other occasions, he seems to have required first to admonish them to depart, and then, if they remained, to kill them. The Doctors, however, differ in opinion whether all kinds of snakes or serpents should be admonished first; or whether any should; for the Prophet, say they, took a covenant of the Jinn [probably after the above-mentioned command], that they should not enter the houses of the faithful: therefore, it is argued, if they enter, they break their covenant, and it becomes lawful to kill them without previous admonishment. Yet it is related that 'Áisheh, the Prophet's wife, having killed a serpent in her chamber, was alarmed by a dream, and, fearing that it might have been a Muslim Jinnee, as it did not enter her chamber when she was undressed, gave in alms, as an expiation, twelve thousand dirhems (about £300), the price of the blood of a Muslim.76

The Prophet instructed his followers to kill snakes and scorpions if they interrupted prayers; however, at other times, he seemed to suggest that they should first be warned to leave, and only if they did not go away, should they be killed. The scholars have differing views on whether all types of snakes or serpents should be warned first, or if any should be. They argue that the Prophet made a pact with the Jinn [likely after the command mentioned earlier], stating they should not enter the homes of the faithful. Therefore, it’s claimed that if they do enter, they breach their covenant, making it permissible to kill them without a prior warning. Nonetheless, it is told that 'Áisheh, the Prophet's wife, killed a snake in her room and was troubled by a dream, fearing it could have been a Muslim Jinnee since it did not enter her room when she was undressed. To atone for this, she donated twelve thousand dirhems (around £300), the price of the blood of a Muslim.76

The Jinn are said to appear to mankind most commonly in the shapes of serpents, dogs, cats, or human beings. In the last case, they are sometimes of the stature of men, and sometimes of a size enormously gigantic. If good, they are generally resplendently handsome: if evil, horribly hideous. They become invisible at pleasure (by a rapid extension or rarefaction of the particles which compose them), or suddenly disappear in the earth or air, or through a solid wall. Many Muslims in the present day profess to have seen and held intercourse with them.

The Jinn are often said to show themselves to people as snakes, dogs, cats, or humans. When they appear as humans, they can be either the size of regular men or incredibly gigantic. If they are good, they tend to be incredibly attractive; if they are evil, they look very hideous. They can make themselves invisible at will (by quickly changing the density of their particles), or they can suddenly vanish into the ground, air, or through a solid wall. Many Muslims today claim to have seen and interacted with them.

The Zóba'ah, which is a whirlwind that raises the sand or dust in the form of a pillar of prodigious height, often seen sweeping across the deserts and fields, is believed to be caused by the flight of an evil Jinnee. To defend themselves from a Jinnee thus "riding in the whirlwind," the Arabs often exclaim, "Iron! Iron!" (Ḥadeed! Ḥadeed!), or, "Iron! thou unlucky!" (Ḥadeed! yá mashoom!), as the Jinn are supposed to have a great dread of that metal: or they exclaim, "God is most great!" (Alláhu akbar!).77 A similar superstition prevails with respect to the water-spout at sea, as the reader may have discovered from the first instance of the description of a Jinnee in the present work, which occasions this note to be here inserted.

The Zóba'ah is a whirlwind that lifts sand or dust into a tall pillar, often seen rushing across deserts and fields. It's believed to be caused by the flight of an evil Jinnee. To protect themselves from a Jinnee "riding in the whirlwind," Arabs often shout, "Iron! Iron!" (Ḥadeed! Ḥadeed!), or, "Iron! you unlucky!" (Ḥadeed! yá mashoom!), because Jinn are thought to be very afraid of that metal. They also declare, "God is most great!" (Alláhu akbar!).77 A similar superstition exists regarding water spouts at sea, as the reader may have noted from the initial description of a Jinnee in this work, which is why this note is included here.

It is believed that the chief abode of the Jinn is in the Mountains of Ḳáf, which are supposed (as mentioned on a former occasion) to encompass the whole of our earth. But they are also believed to pervade the solid body of our earth, and the firmament; and to choose, as their principal places of resort, or of occasional abode, baths, wells, the latrina, ovens, ruined houses, market-places, the junctures of roads, the sea, and rivers. The Arabs, therefore, when they pour water, &c., on the ground, or enter a bath, or let down a bucket into a well, or visit the latrina, and on various other occasions, say, "Permission!" or "Permission, ye blessed!" (Destoor! or, Destoor yá mubárakeen!").78—The evil spirits (or evil Jinn), it is said, had liberty to enter any of the seven heavens till the birth of Jesus, when they were excluded from three of them; on the birth of Moḥammad, they were forbidden the other four.79 They continue, however, to ascend to the confines of the lowest heaven, and there listening to the conversation of the Angels respecting things decreed by God, obtain knowledge of futurity, which they sometimes impart to men, who, by means of talismans, or certain invocations, make them to serve the purposes of magical performances. To this particular subject it will be necessary to revert.—What the Prophet said of Iblees, in the following tradition, applies also to the evil Jinn over whom he presides:—His chief abode [among men] is the bath; his chief places of resort are the markets, and the junctures of roads; his food is whatever is killed without the name of God being pronounced over it; his drink, whatever is intoxicating; his muëddin, the mizmár (a 31musical pipe; i. e. any musical instrument); his ḳurán, poetry; his written character, the marks made in geomancy;80 his speech, falsehood; his snares are women.81

It is believed that the main home of the Jinn is in the Mountains of Ḳáf, which, as mentioned previously, are thought to surround the entire earth. However, they are also believed to infiltrate the solid ground and the sky; they often choose baths, wells, latrines, ovens, abandoned houses, marketplaces, road intersections, the sea, and rivers as their primary hangouts or temporary homes. Therefore, when Arabs pour water on the ground, enter a bath, lower a bucket into a well, visit a latrine, or engage in various other activities, they say, "Permission!" or "Permission, you blessed ones!" (Destoor! or, Destoor yá mubárakeen!). The evil spirits (or evil Jinn) were allowed to enter any of the seven heavens until the birth of Jesus, after which they were banned from three of them; with the birth of Muhammad, they were prohibited from the other four. They still continue to ascend to the edge of the lowest heaven, where they listen to the Angels discussing matters decreed by God, gaining knowledge of the future that they sometimes share with humans, who, through talismans or specific invocations, compel them to aid in magical practices. This topic will need to be revisited. What the Prophet said about Iblees in the following tradition also applies to the evil Jinn he supervises: his main location [among people] is the bath; his favorite spots are markets and road intersections; his food is anything killed without the name of God being mentioned; his drink is anything intoxicating; his caller is the mizmár (a musical pipe; i.e., any musical instrument); his scripture is poetry; his written characters are the symbols used in geomancy; his language is falsehood; and his traps are women.

That particular Jinnees presided over particular places, was an opinion of the early Arabs. It is said in the Ḳur-án, "And there were certain men who sought refuge with certain of the Jinn."82 In the Commentary of the Jeláleyn, I find the following remark on these words:—"When they halted, on their journey, in a place of fear, each man said, 'I seek refuge with the lord of this place, from the mischief of his foolish ones!'" In illustration of this, I may insert the following tradition, translated from El-Ḳazweenee:—"It is related by a certain narrator of traditions, that he descended into a valley, with his sheep, and a wolf carried off a ewe from among them; and he arose, and raised his voice, and cried, 'O inhabitant of the valley!' whereupon he heard a voice saying, 'O wolf, restore to him his sheep!' and the wolf came with the ewe, and left her, and departed."—The same opinion is held by the modern Arabs, though probably they do not use such an invocation.—A similar superstition, a relic of ancient Egyptian credulity, still prevails among the people of Cairo. It is believed that each quarter of this city has its peculiar guardian-genius, or Agathodæmon, which has the form of a serpent.83

That specific Jinn oversaw certain locations, which was a belief among the early Arabs. It is mentioned in the Quran, "And there were certain men who sought refuge with certain of the Jinn."82 In the Commentary of the Jeláleyn, I found this remark about those words: "When they stopped on their journey in a place of fear, each man said, 'I seek refuge with the lord of this place, from the mischief of his foolish ones!'" To illustrate this, I can share the following tradition, translated from El-Ḳazweenee: "A certain narrator of traditions said that he went down into a valley with his sheep, and a wolf took a ewe from the flock; he stood up, raised his voice, and shouted, 'O inhabitant of the valley!' and he heard a voice say, 'O wolf, return to him his sheep!' The wolf then brought back the ewe, left her, and went away."—The same belief exists among modern Arabs, although they probably don't make such invocations anymore.—A similar superstition, a remnant of ancient Egyptian beliefs, still exists among the people of Cairo. It is thought that each neighborhood in this city has its unique guardian spirit, or Agathodæmon, which takes the form of a serpent.83

It has already been mentioned that some of the Jinn are Muslims; and others, infidels. The good Jinn acquit themselves of the imperative duties of religion; namely, prayers, alms-giving, fasting during the month of Ramaḍán, and pilgrimage to Mekkeh and Mount 'Arafát: but in the performance of these duties they are generally invisible to human beings. Some examples of the mode in which good Jinn pay the alms required of them by the law, I have given in a former work.84

It has already been mentioned that some of the Jinn are Muslims, while others are non-believers. The good Jinn fulfill their religious obligations, such as prayers, charity, fasting during the month of Ramadan, and making the pilgrimage to Mecca and Mount Arafat; however, they are usually invisible to humans while fulfilling these duties. I provided examples of how good Jinn give the required charity in my previous work.84

Of the services and injuries done by Jinn to men, some account must be given.

Some explanation must be provided about the services and harms Jinn bring to people.

It has been stated, that, by means of talismans, or certain invocations, men are said to obtain the services of Jinn; and the manner in which the latter are enabled to assist magicians, by imparting to them the knowledge of future events, has been explained. No man ever obtained such absolute power over the Jinn as Suleymán, Ibn-Dáood (Solomon, the Son of David). This he did by virtue of a most wonderful talisman, which is said to have come down to him from heaven. It was a seal-ring, upon which was engraved "the most great name" of God; and was partly composed of brass, and partly of iron. With the brass he stamped his written commands to the good Jinn; with the iron (for a reason before mentioned), those to the evil Jinn, or Devils. Over both orders he had unlimited power; as well as over the birds and the winds,85 and, as is generally said, the wild beasts. His Wezeer, Aṣaf the son of Barkhiyà, is also said to have been acquainted with "the most great name," by uttering which, the greatest miracles may be performed; even that of raising the dead. By virtue of this name, engraved on his ring, Suleymán compelled the Jinn to assist in building the Temple of Jerusalem, and in various other works. Many of the evil Jinn he converted to the true faith; and many others of this class, who remained obstinate in infidelity, he confined in prisons. He is said to have been monarch of the whole earth. Hence, perhaps, the name of Suleymán is given to the universal monarchs of the preadamite Jinn; unless the story of his own universal dominion originated from confounding him with those kings of the Jinn.

It has been said that, through talismans or certain invocations, people can gain the services of Jinn; and the way in which these beings assist magicians by providing knowledge of future events has been explained. No one ever had as much control over the Jinn as Suleymán, Ibn-Dáood (Solomon, the Son of David). He achieved this through a remarkable talisman, believed to have come down to him from heaven. It was a seal-ring, engraved with "the most great name" of God, made partly of brass and partly of iron. With the brass, he issued commands to the good Jinn; with the iron, he commanded the evil Jinn, or Devils, for a reason mentioned earlier. He had unlimited power over both groups, as well as over birds, winds,85 and, as is commonly said, wild beasts. His vizier, Aṣaf the son of Barkhiyà, is also said to have known "the most great name," which could perform the greatest miracles, including raising the dead. By using this name, engraved on his ring, Suleymán forced the Jinn to help build the Temple of Jerusalem and engage in various other projects. Many evil Jinn he converted to the true faith, while others who remained stubbornly unfaithful he imprisoned. He is said to have been the ruler of the entire earth. Thus, perhaps, the name Suleymán is attributed to the universal monarchs of the pre-Adamic Jinn; unless the story of his universal dominion arose from confusing him with those kings of the Jinn.

The injuries related to have been inflicted upon human beings by evil Jinn are of various kinds. Jinnees are said to have often carried off beautiful women, whom they have forcibly kept as their wives or concubines. I have mentioned in a former work, that malicious or disturbed Jinnees are asserted often to station themselves on the roofs, 32or at the windows, of houses, and to throw down bricks and stones on persons passing by.86 When they take possession of an uninhabited house, they seldom fail to persecute terribly any person who goes to reside in it. They are also very apt to pilfer provisions, &c. Many learned and devout persons, to secure their property from such depredations, repeat the words "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!" on locking the doors of their houses, rooms, or closets, and on covering the bread-basket, or anything containing food.87 During the month of Ramaḍán, the evil Jinn are believed to be confined in prison; and therefore, on the last night of that month, with the same view, women sometimes repeat the words above mentioned, and sprinkle salt upon the floors of the apartments of their houses.88

The injuries inflicted on humans by evil Jinn come in many forms. Jinn are said to often kidnap beautiful women, keeping them as wives or concubines against their will. I mentioned in a previous work that malicious or disturbed Jinn often position themselves on rooftops or at windows of houses, throwing down bricks and stones at people passing by.3286 When they occupy an abandoned house, they almost always torment anyone who moves in. They also tend to steal food and other supplies. Many knowledgeable and religious individuals repeat the phrase "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!" while locking the doors of their houses, rooms, or closets, and when covering food containers or anything that holds food.87 During the month of Ramadan, evil Jinn are believed to be imprisoned, so on the last night of the month, women sometimes recite the aforementioned phrase and sprinkle salt on the floors of their homes.88

To complete this sketch of Arabian mythology, an account must be added of several creatures generally believed to be of inferior orders of the Jinn.

To finish this overview of Arabian mythology, we need to include a description of several creatures that are typically thought to be lesser types of the Jinn.

One of these is the Ghool, which is commonly regarded as a kind of Sheytán, or evil Jinnee, that eats men; and is also described by some as a Jinnee or an enchanter who assumes various forms. The Ghools are said to appear in the forms of various animals, and of human beings, and in many monstrous shapes; to haunt burial-grounds and other sequestered spots; to feed upon dead human bodies; and to kill and devour any human creature who has the misfortune to fall in their way: whence the term "Ghool" is applied to any cannibal. An opinion quoted by a celebrated author, respecting the Ghool, is, that it is a demoniacal animal, which passes a solitary existence in the deserts, resembling both man and brute; that it appears to a person travelling alone in the night and in solitary places, and, being supposed by him to be itself a traveller, lures him out of his way.89 Another opinion stated by him is this: that, when the Sheytáns attempt to hear words by stealth [from the confines of the lowest heaven], they are struck by shooting stars; and some are burnt; some, falling into a sea, or rather a large river (baḥr), become converted into crocodiles; and some, falling upon the land, become Ghools. The same author adds the following tradition:—"The Ghool is any Jinnee that is opposed to travels, assuming various forms and appearances;"90 and affirms that several of the Companions of the Prophet saw Ghools in their travels; and that 'Omar, among them, saw a Ghool while on a journey to Syria, before El-Islám, and struck it with his sword.—It appears that "Ghool" is, properly speaking, a name only given to a female demon of the kind above described: the male is called "Ḳuṭrub."91 It is said that these beings, and the Ghaddár, or Gharrár, and other similar creatures which will presently be mentioned, are the offspring of Iblees and of a wife whom God created for him of the fire of the Samoom (which here signifies, as in an instance before mentioned, "a smokeless fire"); and that they sprang from an egg.92 The female Ghool, it is added, appears to men in the deserts, in various forms, converses with them, and sometimes prostitutes herself to them.93

One of these is the Ghool, which is generally thought of as a type of Sheytán, or evil Jinnee, that preys on humans. Some also describe it as a Jinnee or an enchanter that takes on different forms. Ghools are said to take the shape of various animals and humans, as well as many monstrous figures; they are believed to haunt graveyards and other isolated places, consume dead bodies, and kill and devour any unfortunate human who crosses their path; hence, the term "Ghool" is used to describe any cannibal. A well-known author noted about the Ghool that it is a demonic creature that lives alone in the deserts, resembling both humans and beasts; it appears to a person traveling alone at night or in isolated areas and, being mistaken for another traveler, leads them astray.89 Another viewpoint mentioned by him is that, when Sheytáns try to eavesdrop on words from the lowest heaven, they are struck by meteors; some are burned, some fall into water, or rather a large river (baḥr), and turn into crocodiles; and some, when they land, become Ghools. The same author adds this tradition: "The Ghool is any Jinnee that interferes with travelers, taking on various forms and appearances;"90 and claims that several of the Prophet's Companions encountered Ghools during their travels; and that 'Omar, among them, saw a Ghool while heading to Syria before Islam and struck it with his sword. It seems that "Ghool" is specifically a term used for a female demon of the kind mentioned above: the male is known as "Ḳuṭrub."91 It is said these beings, along with the Ghaddár, or Gharrár, and other similar creatures that will be discussed soon, are the offspring of Iblees and a wife created for him from the flames of the Samoom (which here means, as mentioned before, "a smokeless fire"); and that they emerged from an egg.92 The female Ghool is said to appear to men in the deserts in various forms, engage in conversation with them, and sometimes offer herself to them.93

The Seạláh, or Saạláh, is another demoniacal creature, described by some [or rather, by most authors] as of the Jinn. It is said that it is mostly found in forests, and that when it captures a man, it makes him dance, and plays with him as the cat plays with the mouse. A man of Iṣfahán asserted that many beings of this kind abounded in his country; that sometimes the wolf would hunt one of them by night, and devour it, and that, when it had seized it, the Seạláh would cry out, "Come to my help, for the wolf devoureth me!" or it would cry, "Who will liberate me? I have a hundred deenárs, and he shall receive them!" but the people knowing that it was the cry of the Seạláh, no one would liberate it; and so the wolf would eat it.94—An island in the sea of Eṣ-Ṣeen (or China) is called "the Island of the Seạláh," by Arab geographers, from its being said to be inhabited by the demons so named: they are described as 33creatures of hideous forms, supposed to be Sheyṭáns, the offspring of human beings and Jinn, who eat men."95

The Seālāh, or Saālāh, is another demonic creature, described by many authors as a type of Jinn. It’s said that it mainly lives in forests, and when it grabs a man, it makes him dance, playing with him like a cat plays with a mouse. A man from Isfahan claimed that these beings were plentiful in his country; he said that sometimes a wolf would hunt one at night and devour it. When the wolf caught it, the Seālāh would call out, “Help me, the wolf is eating me!” or it would shout, “Who will save me? I have a hundred deenars to give!” But the people, knowing that it was the cry of the Seālāh, wouldn’t help it; and so the wolf would eat it.94—An island in the sea of Eṣ-Ṣeen (or China) is called "the Island of the Seālāh" by Arab geographers because it's said to be inhabited by the demons of that name: they are described as creatures with hideous forms, believed to be Sheyṭáns, the offspring of human beings and Jinn, who consume men."95

The Ghaddár, or Gharrár (for its name is written differently in two different MSS. in my possession), is another creature of a similar nature, described as being found in the borders of El-Yemen, and sometimes in Tihámeh, and in the upper parts of Egypt. It is said that it entices a man to it, and either tortures him in a manner not to be described, or merely terrifies him, and leaves him.96

The Ghaddár, or Gharrár (since its name is spelled differently in two of the manuscripts I have), is another creature with a similar nature. It's said to be found on the borders of El-Yemen and sometimes in Tihámeh and the upper parts of Egypt. It's known to lure a man in and either tortures him in an unspeakable way or just scares him and then leaves him. 96

The Delhán is also a demoniacal being, inhabiting the islands of the seas, having the form of a man, and riding on an ostrich. It eats the flesh of men whom the sea casts on the shore from wrecks. Some say that a Delhán once attacked a ship in the sea, and desired to take the crew; but they contended with it; whereupon it uttered a cry which caused them to fall upon their faces, and it took them.97—In my MS. of Ibn-El-Wardee, I find the name written "Dahlán." He mentions an island called by this name, in the Sea of 'Omán; and describes its inhabitants as cannibal Sheyṭáns, like men in form, and riding on birds resembling ostriches.

The Delhán is also a demonic creature that lives on islands in the sea, takes the form of a man, and rides an ostrich. It feeds on the flesh of people that the sea washes ashore from shipwrecks. Some say a Delhán once attacked a ship at sea and tried to take the crew, but they fought back. In response, it let out a scream that made them fall to their knees, and then it captured them.97—In my manuscript of Ibn-El-Wardee, I find the name written as "Dahlán." He mentions an island by that name in the Sea of 'Omán and describes its inhabitants as cannibal Sheyṭáns, looking like men and riding birds similar to ostriches.

The Shiḳḳ is another demoniacal creature, having the form of half a human being (like a man divided longitudinally); and it is believed that the Nesnás is the offspring of a Shiḳḳ and of a human being. The Shiḳḳ appears to travellers; and it was a demon of this kind who killed, and was killed by, 'Alḳamah, the son of Ṣafwán, the son of Umeiyeh; of whom it is well known that he was killed by a Jinnee. So says El-Ḳazweenee.

The Shiḳḳ is another demonic creature, taking on the form of half a human (like a man split down the middle); it’s thought that the Nesnás is the offspring of a Shiḳḳ and a human. The Shiḳḳ shows up to travelers; and it was a demon of this kind who killed and was killed by 'Alḳamah, the son of Ṣafwán, the son of Umeiyeh; it is widely known that he was killed by a Jinnee. So says El-Ḳazweenee.

The Nesnás (above mentioned) is described as resembling half a human being; having half a head, half a body, one arm, and one leg, with which it hops with much agility; as being found in the woods of El-Yemen, and being endowed with speech: "but God," it is added, "is all-knowing."98 It is said that it is found in Ḥaḍramót as well as El-Yemen; and that one was brought alive to El-Mutawekkil: it resembled a man in form, excepting that it had but half a face, which was in its breast, and a tail like that of a sheep. The people of Ḥaḍramót, it is added, eat it; and its flesh is sweet. It is only generated in their country. A man who went there asserted that he saw a captured Nesnás, which cried out for mercy, conjuring him by God and by himself.99 A race of people whose head is in the breast is described as inhabiting an island called Jábeh (supposed to be Java), in the Sea of El-Hind, or India.100 A kind of Nesnás is also described as inhabiting the Island of Ráïj, in the Sea of Eṣ-Ṣeen, or China, and having wings like those of the bat.101

The Nesnás (mentioned above) is said to look like half a human; it has half a head, half a body, one arm, and one leg, which it uses to hop around quite nimbly. It’s found in the woods of El-Yemen and is said to be capable of speech: "but God," it adds, "is all-knowing."98 It is reported that it can also be found in Ḥaḍramót and that one was brought alive to El-Mutawekkil: it looked like a man except it had only half a face, which was located in its chest, and a tail like a sheep. The people of Ḥaḍramót reportedly eat it, claiming its flesh is sweet. It is said to only exist in their region. A man who traveled there claimed he saw a captured Nesnás, which cried out for mercy, appealing to him by God and by itself.99 There’s a group of people described as having their heads in their chests living on an island called Jábeh (believed to be Java) in the Sea of El-Hind, or India.100 Another type of Nesnás is said to inhabit the Island of Ráïj, in the Sea of Eṣ-Ṣeen, or China, and has wings similar to those of a bat.101

The Hátif is a being that is heard, but not seen; and is often mentioned by Arab writers. It is generally the communicator of some intelligence in the way of advice, or direction, or warning.

The Hátif is a being that's heard but not seen, and it's frequently mentioned by Arab writers. It's usually the one conveying some kind of information, whether it be advice, direction, or a warning.

Here terminating this long note, I must beg the reader to remark, that the superstitious fancies which it describes are prevalent among all classes of the Arabs, and the Muslims in general, learned as well as vulgar. I have comprised in it much matter not necessary to illustrate the introductory portion of this work, in order to avoid frequent recurrence to the same subject. Another apology for its length may also be offered:—its importance as confuting Schlegel's opinion, that the frequent mention of Genii is more consistent with Indian than with Arab notions.

Here ending this lengthy note, I must ask the reader to notice that the superstitious beliefs described here are common among all classes of Arabs and Muslims, both educated and ordinary. I included a lot of information that isn't necessary to explain the introductory part of this work to avoid repeatedly addressing the same topic. Another reason for its length can be given: its significance in countering Schlegel's view that the frequent mention of Genies aligns more with Indian beliefs than Arab ones.

Note 22. This chest is described in some copies as formed of glass.

Note 22. Some versions describe this chest as being made of glass.

Note 23. The term "'Efreet" has been explained above, in Note 21.

Note 23. The term "Efreet" was explained earlier in Note 21.

Note 24. Most of the copies of the original, it appears, make the number of rings ninety-eight; therefore, I have substituted this, as less extraordinary, for five hundred and seventy, which is the number mentioned in the Cairo edition.

Note 24. Most of the copies of the original seem to show the number of rings as ninety-eight; therefore, I've replaced that with five hundred and seventy, which is the number listed in the Cairo edition.

Note 25. Almost every Muslim who can afford it has a seal-ring, for a reason shewn in a former note (No. 11).102

Note 25. Almost every Muslim who can afford one has a seal ring, for a reason mentioned in a previous note (No. 11).102

Note 26. For the story of Yoosuf and Zeleekha (or Joseph and the wife of Potiphar), see the Ḳur-án, ch. xii.

Note 26. For the story of Yoosuf and Zeleekha (or Joseph and Potiphar's wife), see the Quran, ch. 12.

Note 27.On the wickedness of Women. The wickedness of women is a subject upon which the stronger sex among the Arabs, with an affected feeling of superior virtue, often dwell in common conversation. That women are deficient in judgment or good sense is held as a fact not to be disputed even by themselves, as it rests on an assertion of the Prophet; but that they possess a superior degree of cunning is pronounced equally certain and notorious. Their general depravity is pronounced to be much greater than that of men. "I stood," said the Prophet, "at the gate of Paradise; and lo, most of its inmates were the poor: and I stood at the gate of Hell; and lo, most of its inmates were women."103 In allusion to women, the Khaleefeh 'Omar said, "Consult them, and do the contrary of what they advise." But this is not to be done merely for the sake of opposing them; nor when other advice can be had. "It is desirable for a man," says a learned Imám, "before he enters upon any important undertaking, to consult ten intelligent persons among his particular friends; or, if he have not more than five such friends, let him consult each of them twice; or, if he have not more than one friend, he should consult him ten times, at ten different visits: if he have not one to consult, let him return to his wife, and consult her; and whatever she advises him to do, let him do the contrary: so shall he proceed rightly in his affair, and attain his object."104 A truly virtuous wife is, of course, excepted in this rule: such a person is as much respected by Muslims as she is (at least, according to their own account) rarely met with by them. When woman was created, the Devil, we are told, was delighted, and said, "Thou art half of my host, and thou art the depository of my secret, and thou art my arrow, with which I shoot, and miss not."105 What are termed by us affairs of gallantry were very common among the Pagan Arabs, and are scarcely less so among their Muslim posterity. They are, however, unfrequent among most tribes of Bedawees, and among the descendants of those tribes not long settled as cultivators. I remember being roused from the quiet that I generally enjoyed in an ancient tomb in which I resided at Thebes, by the cries of a young woman in the neighbourhood, whom an Arab was severely beating for an impudent proposal that she had made to him.

Note 27.On the wickedness of Women. The wickedness of women is a topic that the stronger sex among the Arabs often discusses in a way that suggests they feel morally superior. It's commonly accepted, even by women, that they lack judgment or good sense, based on a statement from the Prophet; however, it’s equally clear and well-known that women have a higher degree of cunning. Their overall moral decline is said to be much greater than that of men. "I stood," said the Prophet, "at the gate of Paradise; and indeed, most of its occupants were the poor: and I stood at the gate of Hell; and indeed, most of its occupants were women."103 Referring to women, the Caliph 'Omar said, "Consult them, and do the opposite of what they suggest." But this isn’t to be done just for the sake of disagreement, nor when other advice is available. "It’s wise for a man," says a learned Imam, "before starting any important task, to consult ten intelligent friends; or, if he has only five friends, let him consult each of them twice; or, if he has only one friend, he should consult him ten times over ten different visits. If he has no one to consult, he should go back to his wife and ask for her opinion; whatever she advises, he should do the opposite: this way, he will handle his affairs correctly and reach his goals."104 A truly virtuous wife is, of course, an exception to this rule: such a woman is highly respected by Muslims and is (at least according to their own accounts) rarely encountered. When woman was created, the Devil is said to have rejoiced, declaring, "You are half of my army, and you are the keeper of my secret, and you are my arrow with which I strike and never miss."105 What we now call romantic affairs were very common among the Pagan Arabs and are still prevalent among their Muslim descendants. However, they are less frequent among most Bedouin tribes and among the descendants of those tribes who have not long been settled as farmers. I recall being awakened from the peace I usually found in an ancient tomb where I stayed at Thebes by the cries of a young woman nearby, whom an Arab was beating severely for a bold proposition she had made to him.

Note 28.On the cruelty ascribed to Shahriyár. I wish that I could accuse the author of inventing, in this case, an incident of an incredible nature, and entirely unparalleled; but, alas, acts of equal cruelty are recorded of Arab princes: traits of benevolence, and crimes of the blackest hue, are related in their histories, sometimes 35in the same page. I have not read of any case exactly resembling that to which this note relates; but the following anecdote will shew, that if conduct still more atrocious had been described in the latter, it might have been founded on fact. "In the year of the Flight 423, the Khaleefeh of Egypt, Eẓ-Ẓáhir, the son of El-Ḥákim, collected together all the female slaves that were in the palace, and said to them, 'Assemble together, and I will make a day of pleasure for you, such as hath not before been seen in Egypt.' He ordered, also, that every person who had a female slave should bring her, and that none of them should come but with her ornaments of jewels and gold. They did so; and there was not a single one that did not come. He then placed them in a chamber, and, calling some masons, made them build up the door of the chamber upon them, and so they all died. This happened on Friday (the Mohammadan Sabbath,) the 6th of Showwál. The number of them was two thousand six hundred and sixty female slaves. After they had remained six months, he heaped lighted combustibles upon them, and burned them, together with their clothes and ornaments. May God [says the narrator] shew no mercy to him!"106

Note 28.On the cruelty attributed to Shahriyár. I wish I could claim that the author made up this story, as it seems so unbelievable and unique; but unfortunately, similar acts of cruelty have been recorded about Arab rulers. Their histories recount both acts of kindness and horrific crimes, sometimes on the same page. I haven’t come across any case exactly like the one this note refers to, but the following story illustrates that if even more terrible actions had been described, they might have been based on real events. "In the year 423 of the Flight, the Khalifah of Egypt, Eẓ-Ẓáhir, the son of El-Ḥákim, gathered all the female slaves in the palace and said, 'Come together, and I will create a day of enjoyment for you, unlike any seen before in Egypt.' He also ordered that everyone who owned a female slave should bring her, making sure they wore their finest jewelry and gold. They complied; not a single one stayed away. Then he shut them in a room and had some masons build up the door, sealing them inside so they all died. This occurred on Friday (the Muslim Sabbath), the 6th of Showwál. There were two thousand six hundred and sixty female slaves. After six months, he piled them with burning materials and set them on fire, along with their clothes and jewelry. May God [the narrator expresses] show no mercy to him!"106

Note 29. I here deviate a little from my original, in which Shahrazád is made to say, "Either I shall live, or I shall be a ransom for the daughters of the Muslims, and the cause of their deliverance from him." Upon this, the sheykh Moḥammed 'Eiyád has remarked in a marginal note, "It would seem that she had contrived some stratagem to prevent his marrying again if he determined to kill her: otherwise, the mere killing her would not be a means of rescuing the other maidens."

Note 29. Here, I slightly change my original text, where Shahrazád says, "Either I will live, or I will sacrifice myself for the daughters of the Muslims and help free them from him." In response, Sheikh Moḥammed 'Eiyád noted in the margins, "It seems that she had devised a plan to stop him from marrying again if he decided to kill her; otherwise, simply killing her wouldn’t save the other young women."

Note 30.On the Language of Birds, &c. It is commonly believed by the Muslims (learned and unlearned), that all kinds of birds, and many (if not all) beasts, have a language by which they communicate their thoughts to each other; and we are told in the Ḳur-án,107 that Suleymán (or Solomon) was taught the language of birds.108 I thought that I could boast of an accomplishment very rare in Christian countries, in having learned, in Egypt, somewhat of this language; for instance, that the common cry of the pigeon is "Alláh! Alláh!" ("God! God!"); that of the ringdove, "Keerem! Towwáb!" ("Bountiful! Propitious!"—an ejaculation addressed to God); that of the common dove, "Waḥḥidoo rabbakumu-llezee khalaḳakum, yeghfir-lakum zembakum!" ("Assert the unity of your Lord who created you, so will He forgive you your sin!") but I afterwards found that several specimens of this language were given by Ez-Zamakhsheree, and had been published in Europe: see "Alcoranus Marraccii," p. 511. The cock cries, "Uzkuru-lláha, yá gháfiloon!" ("Commemorate God, O ye negligent!"): the ḳaṭà (a kind of grouse),109 "Men seket selim!" ("He who is silent is safe!"). The latter, however, would do better if it did itself attend to the maxim it utters; for its cry, which, to the uninstructed in the language of birds, sounds merely, "ḳaṭà! ḳaṭà!" as its own name, tells where it is to be found by the sportsman, and thus causes its own destruction. Hence the proverb—"More veracious than the ḳaṭà."

Note 30.The Language of Birds, etc. It's widely believed by Muslims (both knowledgeable and not) that all types of birds, and many (if not all) animals, have a way of communicating their thoughts to each other. We're told in the Ḳur-án,107 that Suleymán (or Solomon) was taught the language of birds.108 I used to think I had a rare skill in Christian countries, having learned a bit of this language while in Egypt; for example, that the common call of the pigeon is "Alláh! Alláh!" ("God! God!"), that of the ringdove is "Keerem! Towwáb!" ("Bountiful! Propitious!"—a shout directed to God), and that of the common dove is "Waḥḥidoo rabbakumu-llezee khalaḳakum, yeghfir-lakum zembakum!" ("Acknowledge the unity of your Lord who created you, He will forgive your sins!"). However, I later discovered that several examples of this language were provided by Ez-Zamakhsheree and had been published in Europe: see "Alcoranus Marraccii," p. 511. The rooster crows, "Uzkuru-lláha, yá gháfiloon!" ("Remember God, O you who are neglectful!"): the ḳaṭà (a type of grouse),109 "Men seket selim!" ("He who is silent is safe!"). Yet, it would be wiser for the latter to heed its own advice; its cry, which to the untrained ear sounds simply like "ḳaṭà! ḳaṭà!" reflects its name and reveals its location to hunters, ultimately leading to its demise. Hence the saying—"More truthful than the ḳaṭà."

Note 31. In the houses of persons of the middle classes in Arabian countries, there is generally an apartment on the ground-floor fitted up as a stable for a horse, mule, or ass, or for two or more such animals; and the cattle of the farmer, if not very numerous, are usually lodged during the night in similar quarters, or in an open court enclosed within, or immediately adjacent to, his house.

Note 31. In the homes of middle-class people in Arab countries, there’s usually a room on the ground floor set up as a stable for a horse, mule, or donkey, or for two or more of those animals. If a farmer doesn’t have many livestock, they’re often kept at night in similar spaces or in an open court that’s within or right next to the house.

Note 32. It is a common custom in the East to sprinkle the ground, during the summer, in order to cool the air.

Note 32. It's a common practice in the East to wet the ground during the summer to cool down the air.

Note 33. Cut straw is the usual fodder of asses and other beasts of burden in Egypt and other countries of the East.

Note 33. Cut straw is the typical feed for donkeys and other work animals in Egypt and other Eastern countries.

Note 34. The phrase with which the bull commences his address to the ass, is one dictated by an indispensable rule of Muslim politeness, which requires that these or some similar words should be uttered by a person whenever he sees another with food before him, and does not partake of it. If this were not done, it would be feared that the food had been poisoned, or rendered of no avail, by an envious eye.

Note 34. The phrase the bull starts with in his speech to the donkey is based on an essential rule of Muslim politeness, which says that a person should say these words or something similar whenever they see someone else with food in front of them but don't join in. If this wasn't done, there would be worries that the food had been poisoned or made useless by someone's jealous look.

Note 35. The peasants in the East use a hand-mill for grinding their corn. The larger mills used for this and other purposes are turned by cattle.

Note 35. The farmers in the East use a hand mill to grind their corn. The bigger mills used for this and other tasks are powered by cattle.

Note 36. In the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, the ass is made to quote verses to the bull. Hast thou not, he asks him, heard the poet say:—

Note 36. In the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, the donkey is made to quote verses to the bull. "Haven't you," he asks, "heard the poet say:"—

I spend my days and nights anxiously serving him, even though I find no joy in his success; Like the spectator who darkens his face in the sun while he watches others' clothes turn white.

Note 37. I read "naṭ'an," as in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, instead of "kiṭa'an" in the Cairo edition. The naṭạ is a large round piece of leather, which, spread upon the ground, serves as a table for dinner, &c. It is particularly convenient, and therefore much used, in travelling. Around the edge is a running string, which, being drawn, converts it into a bag to hold what is left of the food.

Note 37. I read "naṭ'an," as in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, instead of "kiṭa'an" in the Cairo edition. The naṭạ is a large round piece of leather that, when spread on the ground, acts as a table for meals, etc. It's especially handy and commonly used while traveling. There's a string running around the edge that, when pulled, turns it into a bag to store any leftover food.

Note 38.On the office of Ḳáḍee. The Ḳáḍee is a judge, or minister of justice, who passes sentence in all cases of law, religious, moral, civil, and criminal. This he generally does, in the present day, in accordance with the decision of a Muftee, or doctor of the law. In small towns and villages, he is often employed to draw up written contracts of various kinds.

Note 38.On the office of Qadi. The Qadi is a judge or justice minister who makes decisions in all types of cases: religious, moral, civil, and criminal. Nowadays, he typically does this based on the ruling of a Mufti, or legal scholar. In smaller towns and villages, he is often asked to create written contracts of different types.

Note 39. The famous Saạdee attained the age here mentioned; but instances of equal longevity, among the Orientals, are rare.110

Note 39. The famous Saạdee lived to the age mentioned here; however, similar instances of long life among Easterners are uncommon.110

Note 40. To perform the ablution preparatory to prayer in the expectation of almost immediate death, is a supererogatory act which, I believe, is seldom observed.

Note 40. Performing the cleansing ritual before prayer with the expectation of almost immediate death is an extra act that I think is rarely practiced.

Note 41. Both religion and climate make the Muslim an early riser. It is his duty to perform the first of the five daily prayers at, or soon after, daybreak; and he generally awakes before this period. While Shahriyár, therefore, was waiting for the dawn of day to acquit himself of this duty, in accordance with the common custom of Mohammadan kings, Shahrazád amused him by the recitation of her tales. That he should be described as thus strict with regard to religious exercises, when about to give orders for the murder of his innocent wife, needs not excite our surprise: such conduct is consistent with the character of many Muslims. In the year 1834, when I was residing in Cairo, a General in the service of Moḥammad 'Alee hired a large party of men to perform a recital of the Ḳur-án, in his house in that city, and then went up into his ḥareem, and strangled his wife, in consequence of a report which accused her of incontinence. The religious ceremony was designed as preparatory to this act, though the punishment of the woman was contrary to the law, since her husband neither produced four witnesses of the imputed crime, nor allowed her to clear herself of the charge by her own oath. Another case of diligence in the performance of a religious duty, accompanied by the contemplation of murder, but murder on a larger scale, occurred in the same city shortly after. Suleymán Ághà, the Siláḥdár, being occupied in directing the building of a public fountain, as a work of charity to place to the account of a deceased brother, desired to extend the original plan of the structure; and to do this, it 37was necessary that he should purchase two houses adjoining the plot in which the foundations had been laid: but the owners of these houses refused to sell them, and he therefore employed a number of workmen to undermine them by night, and cause them to fall upon their inhabitants. His scheme, however, but partially succeeded, and no lives were sacrificed. This man was notorious for cruelty, but he was a person of pleasing and venerable countenance, and engaging manners: whenever I chanced to meet him, I received from him a most gracious salutation. He died before I quitted Egypt.

Note 41. Both religion and climate make Muslims early risers. It's their duty to perform the first of the five daily prayers at dawn or shortly after, and they typically wake up before that time. While Shahriyár was waiting for daybreak to fulfill this obligation, as was common for Muslim kings, Shahrazád entertained him with her stories. It’s not surprising that he was strict about his religious practices while planning to execute his innocent wife; this behavior is consistent with many Muslims. In 1834, when I lived in Cairo, a general serving Moḥammad 'Alee hired a large group of men to recite the Ḳur-án in his home and then went up to his ḥareem and strangled his wife based on a rumor accusing her of infidelity. The religious ceremony was meant as a prelude to this act, even though punishing the woman was against the law since her husband didn’t provide four witnesses to the alleged crime or allow her to defend herself with her own oath. Another instance of someone fulfilling a religious duty while contemplating murder, but on a larger scale, happened in the same city shortly after. Suleymán Ághà, the Siláḥdár, was busy overseeing the construction of a public fountain as a charitable act in memory of a deceased brother and wanted to expand the original design. To do this, he needed to buy two houses next to the plot where the foundation was laid, but the owners refused to sell. He then hired several workers to undermine the homes at night, intending for them to collapse on the inhabitants. However, his plan only partially succeeded, and no lives were lost. This man was known for his cruelty, but he had an attractive and respectable appearance and charming manners: whenever I happened to meet him, he greeted me warmly. He died before I left Egypt.

Tail-piece to Notes to Introduction.--Morning

12 An Apostle is distinguished from a mere Prophet by his having a book revealed to him.

12 An Apostle is different from a regular Prophet because he has a book that has been revealed to him.

13 In quoting the Ḳur-án, I distinguish the verses in accordance with the numbers in Fluegel's excellent edition of the original text: 4to Lipsiæ 1834. These numbers agree (excepting in a few cases, where a disagreement was found absolutely necessary) with those in Hinckelmann's edition, which is that most commonly quoted by the learned. I am sorry to see that Marracci's numbers have been adopted in a late edition of Sale's translation, and that the distinction between the words of the text and the explanatory interpolations has there been neglected. Its utility to Arabic scholars, and its general fidelity, have been thus greatly lessened; and it appears to me very desirable that it should be superseded as soon as possible by another edition.

13 When quoting the Quran, I refer to the verses according to the numbers in Fluegel's excellent edition of the original text: 4to Lipsiæ 1834. These numbers match (except in a few cases where disagreements were absolutely necessary) with those in Hinckelmann's edition, which is the one most commonly cited by scholars. I'm disappointed to see that Marracci's numbering has been used in a recent edition of Sale's translation and that the distinction between the original text and the explanatory additions has been overlooked. This has significantly reduced its usefulness for Arabic scholars and overall accuracy, and I believe it's very important that it be replaced by a new edition as soon as possible.

14 Moḥammad's answers to 'Abd-Allah Ibn-Selám, quoted by Ibn-El-Wardee (MS. in my possession); and Mek-ḥool, quoted by the same author, and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeh, vol. ii. pp. 652 and 653.

14 Muhammad's responses to 'Abd-Allah Ibn-Selám, cited by Ibn-El-Wardee (manuscript in my possession); and Mek-ḥool, also referenced by the same author, and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeh, vol. ii, pp. 652 and 653.

15 Ibn-Esh-Sheḥneh (MS. in my possession).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibn-Esh-Sheḥneh (manuscript I have).

16 In another MS. of the same author in my possession, "yellow."

16 In another manuscript by the same author that I have, "yellow."

17 In his "Khiṭaṭ" (MS. in my possession).

17 In his "Khiṭaṭ" (manuscript that I have).

18 Ḳur-án, ch. xiii. v. 3, and several other places.

18 Quran, ch. 13, v. 3, and several other places.

19 Idem, ch. ii. v. 20, and ch. lxxviii. v. 6.

19 Same, ch. 2, v. 20, and ch. 78, v. 6.

20 Idem, ch. lxxi. v. 18.

20 Same source, ch. 71, v. 18.

21 Mek-ḥool, quoted by Ibn-El-Wardee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mek-ḥool, cited by Ibn-El-Wardee.

22 Wahb Ibn-Munebbih, quoted by El-Maḳreezee, is his "Khiṭaṭ."

22 Wahb Ibn-Munebbih, cited by El-Maḳreezee, in his "Khiṭaṭ."

23 Ibn-El-Wardee, however, says that its name is derived from its terrors and difficulties.

23 Ibn-El-Wardee, however, states that its name comes from its fears and challenges.

24 These are monsters who will be described in a subsequent note.

24 These are monsters that will be detailed in a later note.

25 History of El-Khiḍr in the "Mir-át ez-Zemán" (MS. in my possession), a great history, whose author died in the year of the Flight 656.

25 History of El-Khiḍr in the "Mir-át ez-Zemán" (MS. in my possession), a significant history, whose author passed away in the year of the Hijra 656.

26 El-Ḳazweenee (MS. in my possession).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini (Manuscript I have).

27 Moḥammad's answers to 'Abd-Allah Ibn-Selám, quoted by Ibn-El-Wardee.

27 Muhammad's responses to Abd-Allah Ibn-Selám, cited by Ibn-El-Wardee.

28 Ibid.

Ibid.

29 El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini.

30 Ḳur-án, ch. ii. v. 22, and ch. lxvi. v. 6.

30 Quran, ch. 2, v. 22, and ch. 66, v. 6.

31 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

32 Tradition from the Prophet, recorded by Ibn-'Abbás, and quoted by Ibn-El-Wardee; and by El-Is-ḥáḳee, in describing an earthquake that happened in his life-time.—On the subject of earthquakes, see also the next foot-note.

32 A tradition from the Prophet, recorded by Ibn-'Abbás and referenced by Ibn-El-Wardee; as well as by El-Is-ḥáḳee, who describes an earthquake that occurred during his lifetime.—For more on earthquakes, see the next footnote.

33 In Ibn-Esh-Sheḥneh, "Kuyoothán:" the orthography of this word is doubtful, as the vowel-points are not written. As the tradition is related in Ibn-El-Wardee, this bull takes a breath twice in the course of every day (or twenty-four hours); when he exhales, the sea flows; and when he inhales, it ebbs. But it must not be imagined that none of the Arabs have any notion of the true theory of the tides: the more learned among them explain this phenomenon by the influence of the moon.—Many of the Arabs attribute earthquakes to the shaking of this bull.

33 In Ibn-Esh-Sheḥneh, "Kuyoothán:" the spelling of this word is uncertain, as the vowel points aren’t written. According to the tradition shared in Ibn-El-Wardee, this bull takes a breath twice each day (or every twenty-four hours); when he exhales, the sea rises; and when he inhales, it recedes. However, it's not true that all Arabs are unaware of the actual theory behind the tides: the more knowledgeable among them attribute this phenomenon to the moon's influence.—Many Arabs believe that earthquakes are caused by the bull's movements.

34 In Ibn-El-Wardee, a quantity of sand is introduced between the bull and the fish.

34 In Ibn-El-Wardee, a bunch of sand is placed between the bull and the fish.

35 Ed-Demeeree, on the authority of Walib Ibn-Munebbih, quoted by El-Is-ḥáḳce, loco laudato.

35 Ed-Demeeree, based on the authority of Walib Ibn-Munebbih, cited by El-Is-ḥáḳce, in the previously mentioned source.

36 Ibn-El-Wardee.

Ibn-El-Wardee.

37 Ḳur-án, ch. xxxix. v. 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 39, v. 67.

38 Idem, ch. xiv. v. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, ch. 14, v. 49.

39 Idem, ch. lxxxix. v. 24.

39 Same source, ch. 89, v. 24.

40 Khaleel Eẓ-Ẓáhiree, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, 2nde ed. tome ii. pp. 10 and 11 of Ar. text.

40 Khaleel Eẓ-Ẓáhiree, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, 2nd ed. vol. ii. pp. 10 and 11 of Ar. text.

41 Ibid.

Ibid.

42 El-Maḳreezee, quoted by De Sacy, ubi supra, pp. 58-62.

42 El-Maḳreezee, cited by De Sacy, above, pp. 58-62.

43 Ibn-Khaldoon, in the same, pp. 168 and 169.

43 Ibn-Khaldoon, in the same, pp. 168 and 169.

44 Ch. xxxii. v. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 32, verse 13.

45 Mishḳát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 329.

45 Mishḳát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 329.

46 Burckhardt's "Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys," 8vo ed. vol. i. pp. 178 and 179.

46 Burckhardt's "Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys," 8vo ed. vol. i. pp. 178 and 179.

47 This tree is called, in Arabic, "bán" and "khiláf" or "khaláf."

47 This tree is known in Arabic as "bán" and "khiláf" or "khaláf."

48 The Anacreon of Persia affected to prize the mole upon the cheek of his beloved above the cities of Samarḳand and Bukhára.

48 The Anacreon of Persia pretended to value the mole on his beloved's cheek more than the cities of Samarkand and Bukhara.

49 Lawsonia inermis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Henna.

50 In another analysis of the same kind, it is said that four should be short; the hands, the feet, the tongue, and the teeth; but this is metaphorically speaking; the meaning is, that these members should be kept within their proper bounds. (Kitáb el-'Onwán fee Mekáid en-Niswán. MS. in my possession.)

50 In another similar analysis, it is stated that four should be short: the hands, the feet, the tongue, and the teeth; but this is metaphorical; the point is that these parts should be kept within their proper limits. (Kitáb el-'Onwán fee Mekáid en-Niswán. MS. in my possession.)

51 An unnamed author quoted by El-Is-ḥáḳee, in his account of the 'Abbásee Khaleefeh El-Mutawekkil.

51 A source that isn’t named, cited by El-Is-ḥáḳee, in his narrative about the 'Abbásee Khalifah El-Mutawekkil.

52 Mir-át ez-Zemán. See also, Ḳur-án, ch. v. v. 65.

52 A miracle of this age. See also, Quran, ch. 5, v. 65.

53 The term "'Efreet" is sometimes improperly applied to a good Jinnee [and also, in Egypt, to the ghost of a dead person. See "Modern Egyptians," vol. 1. ch. x. Ed.].

53 The term "Efreet" is sometimes mistakenly used to refer to a good Jinnee [and also, in Egypt, to the spirit of a deceased person. See "Modern Egyptians," vol. 1. ch. x. Ed.].

54 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

55 Ch. xv. v. 27; and Commentary of the Jeláleyn. Also, Ḳur-án, ch. lv. v. 14.

55 Ch. 15, v. 27; and Commentary of the Jeláleyn. Also, Quran, ch. 55, v. 14.

56 Ch. xxvii. v. 10 and ch. xxviii. v. 31; and Commentary of the Jeláleyn.

56 Ch. 27, v. 10 and ch. 28, v. 31; and Commentary of the Jeláleyn.

57 Ch. lv. vv. 39 and 74; and same Commentary.

57 Ch. 55 vv. 39 and 74; and the same Commentary.

58 'Ekrimeh, from Ibn-'Abbás, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

58 'Ekrimeh, from Ibn-'Abbás, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

59 Mujáhid, from the same, ibid.

59 Mujáhid, from the same source, ibid.

60 Hence the appellations of "Jinn" and "Jánn."

60 So, the terms "Jinn" and "Jánn" are used.

61 Tradition from the Prophet, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

61 Teaching from the Prophet, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

62 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

63 The worship here spoken of is prostration, as an act of obeisance to a superior being.

63 The worship mentioned here refers to prostration, which is an act of respect to a higher power.

64 Ḳur-án, ch. xviii. v. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 18, v. 48.

65 Eṭ-Ṭabaree, quoted in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

65 Al-Tabari, cited in the Mirror of Time.

66 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

67 Ch. vii. v. 11; and chap. xxxviii. v. 77.

67 Ch. 7, v. 11; and chap. 38, v. 77.

68 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

69 El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.—My interpolation of the word "other" is required by his opinion before stated.

69 El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.—My addition of the word "other" is necessary based on his earlier opinion.

70 Mujáhid, quoted by El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mujáhid, cited by El-Ḳazweenee.

71 The same, from Ibn-'Abbás, in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

71 The same from Ibn-'Abbás in the Mirror of Time.

72 El-Ḥasan El-Baṣree, ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Hasan Al-Basri, ibid.

73 'Ekrimeh, from Ibn-'Abbás, ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Ekrimeh, from Ibn-'Abbás, same source.

74 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 314.

74 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 314.

75 Ibid. vol. ii. pp. 311 and 312.

75 Same source, vol. ii, pp. 311 and 312.

76 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

Mir-át ez-Zemán.

77 "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. x.

77 "Modern Egyptians," vol. 1, ch. 10.

78 Ibid.

Ibid.

79 Sale, in a note on chap. xv. of the Ḳur-án.

79 Sale, in a note on chapter 15 of the Quran.

80 So I translate the word "khaṭṭ;" but in a work by Es-Suyootee, (a MS. in my possession, entitled "Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil," section 7,) I find, in its place, the word "weshm," or "tattooing;" and there are some other slight variations and omissions in this tradition as there quoted.

80 So I translate the word "khaṭṭ;" but in a work by Es-Suyootee, (a manuscript I have titled "Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil," section 7,) I find the word "weshm," or "tattooing," in its place; and there are some other minor variations and omissions in this tradition as quoted.

81 El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini.

82 Ch. lxxii. v 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 72, v 6.

83 "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. x.

83 "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. x.

84 Idem, vol. ii. ch. xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, vol. 2, ch. 11.

85 Ḳur-án, ch. xxvii. v. 17; and ch. xxxviii. v. 35.

85 Quran, ch. 27, v. 17; and ch. 38, v. 35.

86 "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. x.

86 "Modern Egyptians," vol. 1, ch. 10.

87 Ibid.

Ibid.

88 Ibid.

Ibid.

89 El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini.

90 El-Jáḥeẓ ('Amr Ibn-Baḥr).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Jahiz (Amr Ibn-Bahr).

91 Ṣeḥáḥ and Ḳámoos.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shehah and Kamus.

92 Tradition for the Whab Ibn-Munebbih, quoted in the account of the early Arabs in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

92 The tradition of Whab Ibn-Munebbih, mentioned in the history of the early Arabs in the Mir-át ez-Zemán.

93 Ibid.

Ibid.

94 El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini.

95 Ibn-El-Wardee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibn-El-Wardee.

96 El-Ḳazweenee, and Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini, and Mirror of Time.

97 El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini.

98 El-Ḳazweenee, in the khátimeh of his work.

98 Al-Qazwini, in the conclusion of his work.

99 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

100 Ibn-El-Wardee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibn-El-Wardee.

101 Idem.

Idem.

102 In a great collection of Indian tales, the "Kathá Sarit Ságara," is a story which may have been the original of that to which this note refers. "Two young Brahmans travelling are benighted in a forest, and take up their lodging in a tree near a lake. Early in the night a number of people come from the water, and having made preparation for an entertainment, retire; a Yaksha, a genie, then comes out of the lake with his two wives, and spends the night there: when he and one of his wives are asleep, the other, seeing the youths, invites them to approach her, and to encourage them, shews them a hundred rings received from former gallants, notwithstanding her husband's precautions, who keeps her locked up in a chest at the bottom of the lake. The Hindu story-teller is more moral than the Arab. The youths reject her advances; she wakes the genie, who is going to put them to death, but the rings are produced in evidence against the unfaithful wife, and she is turned away with the loss of her nose. The story is repeated in the next section with some variation; the lady has ninety and nine rings, and is about to complete the hundredth, when her husband, who is here a Naga, a snake-god, wakes, and consumes the guilty pair with fire from his mouth."—British and Foreign Review, No. xxi. page 266.

102 In a famous collection of Indian stories, the "Kathá Sarit Ságara," there’s a tale that might be the source of this note. "Two young Brahmans are traveling and get stuck in a forest overnight, so they decide to sleep in a tree near a lake. Early in the night, a group of people come from the water, prepare for a party, and then leave; a Yaksha, a spirit, then emerges from the lake with his two wives and stays the night. While he and one of his wives are asleep, the other wife, noticing the young men, invites them to join her and, to entice them, shows off a hundred rings she received from past lovers, despite her husband’s efforts to keep her locked away in a chest at the bottom of the lake. The Hindu storyteller is more moral than the Arab. The youths turn down her advances; she wakes the spirit, who is ready to kill them, but the rings are presented as evidence against the unfaithful wife, resulting in her being punished by having her nose cut off. The story is told again in the next section with some differences; the wife has ninety-nine rings and is about to receive her hundredth when her husband, who in this version is a Naga, or snake-god, wakes up and incinerates the guilty couple with fire from his mouth."—British and Foreign Review, No. xxi. page 266.

103 Kitáb el-'Onwán fee Mekáid en-Niswán: a work on the strategems of women (MS. in my possession).

103 The Book of Titles on the Strategies of Women: a work on the tactics of women (manuscript in my possession).

104 El-Imám El-Jara'ee, in his book entitled "Shir'at el-Islám," ibid.

104 Imam Al-Jara'ee, in his book titled "Shir'at el-Islám," ibid.

105 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil, section 2.

105 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil, section 2.

106 Es-Suyooṭee, History of Egypt, account of the strange events that have happened in Egypt during the time of El-Islám.

106 Es-Suyooṭee, History of Egypt, a record of the unusual occurrences that have taken place in Egypt during the era of Islam.

107 Ch. xxvii. v. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 27, V. 16.

108 Manṭiḳ eṭ-ṭeyr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Language of Birds.

109 Of the family Pteroclidæ. (Pr. Bon.) Ed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Of the family Pteroclidæ. (Pr. Bon.) Ed.

110 Ibn-'Arab-Sháh, however, has given an account of a man called the sheykh El-'Oryán, an inhabitant of Samarḳand, and a devotee, who was said to have attained the age of 350 [lunar] years [or nearly 340 solar years], and yet preserved an erect stature, a comely appearance, and such strength that it seemed as if he had not attained to mature years. The old men of the place asserted that they remembered him to have had the same appearance when they were children, and that their fathers and grandfathers had said the same.—History of Teemoor, p. 470, Calcutta edition.

110 Ibn 'Arab-Sháh tells the story of a man named Sheykh El-'Oryán, who lived in Samarḳand and was a devoted follower. It was claimed that he lived to be 350 lunar years (or almost 340 solar years) old, yet he maintained a tall stature, an attractive appearance, and so much strength that it seemed like he hadn’t aged at all. The older residents of the area claimed they remembered him looking the same when they were kids, and that their fathers and grandfathers had said the same thing.—History of Teemoor, p. 470, Calcutta edition.


Head-piece to Chapter I.--Shahrazád narrating her Stories

CHAPTER I.

COMMENCING WITH THE FIRST NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE THIRD.
THE STORY OF THE MERCHANT AND THE JINNEE.

It has been related to me, O happy King, said Shahrazád, that there was a certain merchant who had great wealth, and traded extensively with surrounding countries; and one day he mounted his horse, and journeyed to a neighbouring country to collect what was due to him, and, the heat oppressing him, he sat under a tree, in a garden,1 and put his hand into his saddle-bag,2 and ate a morsel of bread and a date which were among his provisions. Having eaten the date, he threw aside the stone,3 and immediately there appeared before him an 'Efreet, of enormous height, who, holding a drawn sword in his hand, approached him, and said, Rise, that I may kill thee, as thou hast killed my son. The merchant asked him, How have I killed thy son? He answered, When thou atest the date, and threwest aside the stone, it struck my son upon the chest,4 and, as fate had decreed against him, he instantly died.5

It was shared with me, O happy King, Shahrazád said, that there was a wealthy merchant who traded widely with nearby countries. One day he got on his horse and traveled to a neighboring area to collect what was owed to him. The heat was overwhelming, so he sat under a tree in a garden, 1 and reached into his saddlebag, 2 eating a piece of bread and a date from his supplies. After eating the date, he tossed aside the pit, 3 and suddenly an enormous 'Efreet appeared before him, holding a drawn sword. It approached him and said, "Get up, so I can kill you, as you have killed my son." The merchant asked, "How did I kill your son?" The 'Efreet replied, "When you ate the date and threw away the pit, it struck my son in the chest 4 and, because fate had decreed it, he died instantly." 5

Merchant and Jinnee

39The merchant, on hearing these words,6 exclaimed, Verily to God we belong, and verily to Him we must return! There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! If I killed him, I did it not intentionally, but without knowing it; and I trust in thee that thou wilt pardon me.—The Jinnee answered, Thy death is indispensable, as thou hast killed my son:—and so saying, he dragged him, and threw him on the ground, and raised his arm to strike him with the sword. The merchant, upon this, wept bitterly, and said to the Jinnee, I commit my affair unto God, for no one can avoid40 what He hath decreed:—and he continued his lamentation, repeating the following verses:—

39The merchant, upon hearing these words, exclaimed, "Truly, we belong to God, and to Him we must return! There is no strength or power except in God, the Most High, the Great! If I killed him, it was not intentional; I did it unknowingly, and I hope you will forgive me." The Jinnee replied, "Your death is necessary, since you have killed my son." Saying this, he dragged the merchant and slammed him to the ground, raising his arm to strike him with the sword. The merchant then wept bitterly and said to the Jinnee, "I leave my fate to God, for no one can escape what He has decreed," and he continued to lament, repeating the following verses:—

Time has two parts: one is bright, and the other is gloomy; and life is made up of two halves: one is safe, and the other is fearful. Say to the one who has ridiculed us for our misfortunes, does fortune only challenge the great? Don't you see that corpses float on the sea while the precious pearls stay in its deepest depths? When time takes its toll on us, misfortune comes our way with its long-lasting grip. In the sky, there are countless stars, but only the sun and the moon are ever eclipsed. There are many green and dry trees on Earth, but only the one that bears fruit is attacked with stones! You reminisced about the good times when things were going well for you and weren't afraid of the trouble that fate was bringing your way.

—When he had finished reciting these verses, the Jinnee said to him, Spare thy words, for thy death is unavoidable.

—When he finished reciting these verses, the Jinnee said to him, "Stop talking, because your death is inevitable."

Then said the merchant, Know, O 'Efreet, that I have debts to pay, and I have much property, and children, and a wife, and I have pledges also in my possession: let me, therefore, go back to my house, and give to every one his due, and then I will return to thee: I bind myself by a vow and covenant that I will return to thee, and thou shalt do what thou wilt; and God is witness of what I say.—Upon this, the Jinnee accepted his covenant, and liberated him; granting him a respite until the expiration of the year.

Then the merchant said, "Listen, O 'Efreet, I have debts to pay, along with a lot of property, children, and a wife. I also have valuable items in my possession. Let me go back home to settle what I owe to everyone, and then I will return to you. I promise and vow that I will come back to you, and you can do what you want. God is witness to what I say." Hearing this, the Jinnee accepted his promise and set him free, giving him a reprieve until the end of the year.

The merchant, therefore, returned to his town, accomplished all that was upon his mind to do, paid every one what he owed him, and informed his wife and children of the event which had befallen him; upon hearing which, they and all his family and women wept. He appointed a guardian over his children, and remained with his family until the end of the year; when he took his grave-clothes under his arm,7 bade farewell to his household and neighbours, and all his relations, and went forth, in spite of himself; his family raising cries of lamentation, and shrieking.8

The merchant returned to his town, completed everything he needed to do, paid off all his debts, and told his wife and children about what had happened to him. Upon hearing this, they, along with the rest of his family and women, cried. He chose a guardian for his children and stayed with his family until the end of the year, when he took his burial clothes under his arm, bade farewell to his household and neighbors, and all his relatives, and left, despite his own feelings; his family cried out in grief and wailed.

He proceeded until he arrived at the garden before mentioned; and it was the first day of the new year; and as he sat, weeping for the calamity which he expected soon to befall him, a sheykh,9 advanced in years, approached him, leading a gazelle with a chain attached to its neck. This sheykh saluted the merchant, wishing him a long life, and said to him, What is the reason of thy sitting alone in this place, seeing that it is a resort of the Jinn? The merchant therefore41 informed him of what had befallen him with the 'Efreet, and of the cause of his sitting there; at which the sheykh, the owner of the gazelle, was astonished, and said, By Allah, O my brother, thy faithfulness is great, and thy story is wonderful! if it were engraved upon the intellect, it would be a lesson to him who would be admonished!—And he sat down by his side, and said, By Allah, O my brother, I will not quit this place until I see what will happen unto thee with this 'Efreet. So he sat down, and conversed with him. And the merchant became almost senseless; fear entered him, and terror, and violent grief, and excessive anxiety. And as the owner of the gazelle sat by his side, lo, a second sheykh approached them, with two black hounds, and inquired of them, after saluting them, the reason of their sitting in that place, seeing that it was a resort of the Jánn:10 and they told him the story from beginning to end. And he had hardly sat down when there approached them a third sheykh, with a dapple mule; and he asked them the same question, which was answered in the same manner.

He continued on until he reached the garden previously mentioned; it was the first day of the new year. As he sat there, crying over the disaster he feared was about to happen to him, an older sheikh approached, leading a gazelle on a chain. The sheikh greeted the merchant, wishing him a long life, and asked, “Why are you sitting alone in this place, knowing it’s a haunt of the Jinn?” The merchant then told him about his encounter with the Efreet and the reason for his sitting there. The sheikh, the owner of the gazelle, was astonished and said, “By Allah, my brother, your loyalty is remarkable, and your story is incredible! If it were engraved in the mind, it would serve as a lesson for those who would take heed!” He sat down beside him and added, “I swear, my brother, I won’t leave this spot until I see what happens to you with this Efreet.” So, he sat there and they talked. The merchant was nearly beside himself with fear, terror, deep sorrow, and overwhelming anxiety. While the owner of the gazelle sat with him, suddenly a second sheikh approached, with two black hounds, and after greeting them, inquired why they were sitting there, since it was a gathering place for the Jinn. They shared their story from beginning to end. Hardly had the second sheikh settled in when a third sheikh came by, riding a dappled mule, and asked them the same question, which they answered in the same way.

Meeting of the Merchant and the Sheykh with the Gazelle

Immediately after, the dust was agitated, and became an enormous revolving pillar, approaching them from the midst of the desert; and this dust subsided, and behold, the Jinnee, with a drawn sword in his hand; his eyes casting forth sparks of fire. He came to them, and dragged from them the merchant, and said to him, Rise, that I may kill thee, as thou killedst my son, the vital spirit of my heart. And the merchant wailed and wept; and the three sheykhs also manifested their sorrow by weeping and crying aloud and wailing: but the first sheykh, who was the owner of the gazelle, recovering his self-possession, kissed the hand of the 'Efreet, and said to him, O thou Jinnee, and crown of the kings of the Jánn, if I relate to thee the story of myself and this gazelle, and thou find it to be wonderful, and more so than the adventure of this merchant, wilt thou give up to me a third42 of thy claim to his blood? He answered, Yes, O sheykh; if thou relate to me the story, and I find it to be as thou hast said, I will give up to thee a third of my claim to his blood.

Right after that, the dust stirred up and formed a huge swirling column, coming toward them from the middle of the desert; then the dust settled, and there appeared the Jinnee, with a sword drawn in his hand, and his eyes shooting sparks of fire. He approached them and grabbed the merchant, saying, "Get up, so I can kill you, just like you killed my son, the very essence of my heart." The merchant cried and wept, and the three sheikhs showed their grief by weeping and crying out loud; but the first sheikh, who owned the gazelle, regained his composure, kissed the Jinnee's hand, and said, "O Jinnee, crown of the kings of the Jánn, if I tell you my story and that of this gazelle, and you find it to be even more astonishing than this merchant's tale, will you give me a third42 of your claim to his blood?" The Jinnee replied, "Yes, O sheikh; if you tell me the story, and I find it to be as you say, I'll give you a third of my claim to his blood."

Return of the Jinnee

THE STORY OF THE FIRST SHEYKH AND THE GAZELLE.

Then said the sheykh, Know, O 'Efreet, that this gazelle is the daughter of my paternal uncle,11 and she is of my flesh and my blood. I took her as my wife when she was young,12 and lived with her about thirty years; but I was not blessed with a child by her; so I took to me a concubine slave,13 and by her I was blessed with a male child, like the rising full moon, with beautiful eyes, and delicately-shaped eyebrows, and perfectly-formed limbs; and he grew up by little and little until he attained the age of fifteen years. At this period, I unexpectedly had occasion to journey to a certain city, and went thither with a great stock of merchandise.

Then the sheikh said, "Know, oh 'Efreet, that this gazelle is the daughter of my uncle, 11, and she is my flesh and blood. I married her when she was young, 12, and we lived together for about thirty years; but I was not blessed with a child by her. So, I took a concubine, 13, and with her, I was blessed with a son, as radiant as the full moon, with beautiful eyes, delicate eyebrows, and perfectly formed limbs. He grew up little by little until he reached the age of fifteen. At that time, I unexpectedly needed to travel to a certain city and went there with a large amount of merchandise."

Now my cousin,14 this gazelle, had studied enchantment and divination from her early years; and during my absence, she transformed the youth above mentioned into a calf; and his mother, into43 a cow;15 and committed them to the care of the herdsman: and when I returned, after a long time, from my journey, I asked after my son and his mother, and she said, Thy slave is dead, and thy son hath fled, and I know not whither he is gone. After hearing this, I remained for the space of a year with mourning heart and weeping eye, until the Festival of the Sacrifice;16 when I sent to the herdsman, and ordered him to choose for me a fat cow; and he brought me one, and it was my concubine, whom this gazelle had enchanted. I tucked up my skirts and sleeves, and took the knife17 in my hand, and prepared myself to slaughter her; upon which she moaned and cried so violently that I left her, and ordered the herdsman to kill and skin her: and he did so, but found in her neither fat nor flesh, nor anything but skin and bone; and I repented of slaughtering her, when repentance was of no avail. I therefore gave her to the herdsman, and said to him, Bring me a fat calf: and he brought me my son, who was transformed into a calf. And when the calf saw me, he broke his rope, and came to me, and fawned upon me, and wailed and cried, so that I was moved with pity for him; and I said to the herdsman, Bring me a cow, and let this—

Now my cousin, 14 this gazelle, had studied magic and fortune-telling from a young age; and while I was away, she turned the guy I mentioned earlier into a calf and his mother into43 a cow; 15 and entrusted them to the herdsman. When I returned after a long time from my trip, I asked about my son and his mother, and she told me, "Your servant is dead, and your son has run away, and I have no idea where he went." After hearing this, I spent a year with a heavy heart and tears in my eyes, until the Festival of Sacrifice; 16 when I sent for the herdsman and instructed him to pick a fat cow for me. He brought me one, and it was my concubine, whom this gazelle had put under a spell. I rolled up my skirts and sleeves, took the knife 17 in my hand, and got ready to slaughter her. She moaned and cried so loudly that I stopped, and told the herdsman to kill and skin her instead. He did, but found nothing in her but skin and bone, with no fat or flesh at all; I instantly regretted killing her, but it was too late for that. So, I gave her to the herdsman and asked him, "Bring me a fat calf." He brought me my son, who had been turned into a calf. When the calf saw me, he broke free from his rope, came over to me, and nuzzled against me, crying out so much that I felt sorry for him; and I said to the herdsman, "Bring me a cow, and let this—

Transformation of the Concubine into a Cow

Here Shahrazád perceived the light of morning, and discontinued the recitation with which she had been allowed thus far to proceed. Her sister said to her, How excellent is thy story! and how pretty! and how pleasant! and how sweet!—but she answered, What is this in comparison with that which I will relate to thee in the next night, if I live, and the King spare me! And the King said, By Allah, I will not kill her until I hear the remainder of her story. Thus they pleasantly passed the night until the morning, when the King went forth to his hall of judgment, and the Wezeer went thither with the grave-clothes under his arm: and the King44 gave judgment, and invested and displaced, until the close of the day, without informing the Wezeer of that which had happened; and the minister was greatly astonished. The court was then dissolved; and the King returned to the privacy of his palace.

Here, Shahrazád noticed the morning light and stopped the story she had been telling. Her sister praised her, saying, "Your story is amazing! It's so lovely, enjoyable, and sweet!" But Shahrazád replied, "That's nothing compared to what I'll tell you tomorrow night if I survive and the King spares me!" The King then declared, "By Allah, I won't kill her until I hear the rest of her story." They spent the night happily until morning, when the King went to his court, and the Wezeer followed him, carrying the burial shrouds. The King issued judgments and made appointments until the day ended, without telling the Wezeer what had happened, leaving the minister very surprised. The court was then adjourned, and the King returned to the privacy of his palace.

[On the second and each succeeding night, Shahrazád continued so to interest King Shahriyár by her stories as to induce him to defer putting her to death, in expectation that her fund of amusing tales would soon be exhausted; and as this is expressed in the original work in nearly the same words at the close of every night, such repetitions will in the present translation be omitted.18]

[On the second night and every night after that, Shahrazád kept King Shahriyár engaged with her stories, convincing him to postpone her execution, hoping that her supply of entertaining tales would eventually run out. Since this is stated almost the same way at the end of each night in the original work, these repetitions will be left out in this translation.18]

When the sheykh, continued Shahrazád, observed the tears of the calf, his heart sympathized with him, and he said to the herdsman, Let this calf remain with the cattle.—Meanwhile, the Jinnee wondered at this strange story; and the owner of the gazelle thus proceeded.

When the sheikh, Shahrazád continued, saw the calf’s tears, he felt compassion and told the herdsman, "Let this calf stay with the herd." Meanwhile, the Jinnee was intrigued by this unusual story, and the owner of the gazelle continued on.

O lord of the kings of the Jánn, while this happened, my cousin, this gazelle, looked on, and said, Slaughter this calf; for he is fat: but I could not do it; so I ordered the herdsman to take him back; and he took him and went away. And as I was sitting, on the following day, he came to me, and said, O my master, I have to tell thee something that thou wilt be rejoiced to hear; and a reward is due to me for bringing good news.19 I answered, Well:—and he said, O merchant, I have a daughter who learned enchantment in her youth from an old woman in our family; and yesterday, when thou gavest me the calf, I took him to her, and she looked at him, and covered her face, and wept, and then laughed, and said, O my father, hath my condition become so degraded in thy opinion that thou bringest before me strange men?20—Where, said I, are any strange men? and wherefore didst thou weep and laugh? She answered, This calf that is with thee is the son of our master, the merchant, and the wife of our master hath enchanted both him and his mother; and this was the reason of my laughter; but as to the reason of my weeping, it was on account of his mother, because his father had slaughtered her.—And I was excessively astonished at this; and scarcely was I certain that the light of morning had appeared when I hastened to inform thee.

O lord of the kings of the Jánn, while this was happening, my cousin, this gazelle, looked on and said, "Slaughter this calf; he is fat." But I couldn’t do it, so I told the herdsman to take him back, and he took him and left. The next day, as I was sitting, he came to me and said, "O my master, I have some news that you will be happy to hear, and I deserve a reward for bringing good news." I replied, "Well?" He said, "O merchant, I have a daughter who learned enchantment in her youth from an old woman in our family. Yesterday, when you gave me the calf, I took him to her. She looked at him, covered her face, wept, then laughed, and said, 'O my father, has my situation become so degraded in your eyes that you bring strange men before me?'" I asked, "Where are the strange men, and why did you weep and laugh?" She replied, "This calf with you is the son of our master, the merchant, and his mother has enchanted both him and her; that’s why I laughed. But I wept for his mother because his father had slaughtered her." I was extremely astonished at this, and as soon as I was sure morning had come, I hurried to inform you.

The Herdsman introducing his Daughter to the Sheykh

When I heard, O Jinnee, the words of the herdsman, I went forth with him, intoxicated without wine, from the excessive joy and happiness that I received, and arrived at his house, where his daughter welcomed me, and kissed my hand; and the calf came to me, and fawned upon me. And I said to the herdsman's daughter, Is that true which thou hast said respecting this calf? She answered, Yes, O my45 master; he is verily thy son, and the vital spirit of thy heart.—O maiden, said I, if thou wilt restore him, all the cattle and other property of mine that thy father hath under his care shall be thine. Upon this, she smiled, and said, O my master, I have no desire for the property unless on two conditions: the first is, that thou shalt marry me to him; and the second, that I shall enchant her who enchanted him, and so restrain her; otherwise, I shall not be secure from her artifice. On hearing, O Jinnee, these her words, I said, And thou shalt have all the property that is under the care of thy father besides; and as to my cousin, even her blood shall be lawful to thee. So, when she heard this, she took a cup, and filled it with water, and repeated a spell over it, and sprinkled with it the calf, saying to him, If God created thee a calf, remain in this form, and be not changed; but if thou be enchanted, return to thy original form, by permission of God, whose name be exalted!—upon which he shook, and became a man; and I threw myself upon him, and said, I conjure thee by Allah that thou relate to me all that my cousin did to thee and to thy mother.46 So he related to me all that had happened to them both; and I said to him, O my son, God hath given thee one to liberate thee, and to avenge thee:—and I married to him, O Jinnee, the herdsman's daughter; after which, she transformed my cousin into this gazelle. And as I happened to pass this way, I saw this merchant, and asked him what had happened to him; and when he had informed me, I sat down to see the result.—This is my story. The Jinnee said, This is a wonderful tale; and I give up to thee a third of my claim to his blood.

When I heard, O Jinnee, the words of the herdsman, I went out with him, feeling high without wine, from the overwhelming joy and happiness I experienced. I arrived at his house, where his daughter greeted me and kissed my hand; the calf came to me and nuzzled against me. I asked the herdsman’s daughter, "Is it true what you've said about this calf?" She replied, "Yes, O my master; he is truly your son, the very essence of your heart." I said to her, "If you return him to me, all the cattle and property your father manages will be yours." She smiled and said, "O my master, I only want the property on two conditions: first, that you marry me to him; and second, that I enchant the one who enchanted him to keep her magic away from us. Otherwise, I won't be safe from her tricks." Hearing this, O Jinnee, I said, "You will receive all the property under your father's care as well; and as for my cousin, her blood will also be lawful to you." When she heard this, she took a cup, filled it with water, and repeated a spell over it, sprinkling the calf while saying, "If God created you as a calf, stay in this form, and do not change; but if you are enchanted, return to your original form by the will of God, whose name be praised!" He shook and turned into a man; I rushed to him and said, "I swear by Allah that you tell me everything my cousin did to you and your mother." He told me all that had happened to them, and I said to him, "O my son, God has given you someone to free you and take revenge for you." So, I married the herdsman's daughter to him; afterward, she turned my cousin into this gazelle. As I was passing by, I saw this merchant and asked him what had happened to him. When he told me, I sat down to see the outcome. This is my story. The Jinnee said, "This is an amazing tale; I give up a third of my claim to his blood."

The second sheykh, the owner of the two hounds, then advanced, and said to the Jinnee, If I relate to thee the story of myself and these hounds, and thou find it to be in like manner wonderful, wilt thou remit to me, also, a third of thy claim to the blood of this merchant? The Jinnee answered, Yes.

The second sheikh, who owned the two dogs, stepped forward and said to the Jinnee, "If I tell you my story and it turns out to be just as amazing, will you also reduce your claim to the blood of this merchant by a third?" The Jinnee replied, "Yes."

THE STORY OF THE SECOND SHEYKH AND THE TWO BLACK HOUNDS.

Then said the sheykh, Know, O lord of the kings of the Jánn, that these two hounds are my brothers. My father died, and left to us three thousand pieces of gold;21 and I opened a shop22 to sell and buy. But one of my brothers made a journey, with a stock of merchandise, and was absent from us for the space of a year with the caravans; after which, he returned destitute. I said to him, Did I not advise thee to abstain from travelling? But he wept, and said, O my brother, God, to whom be ascribed all might and glory, decreed this event; and there is no longer any profit in these words: I have nothing left. So I took him up into the shop, and then went with him to the bath, and clad him in a costly suit of my own clothing; after which, we sat down together to eat; and I said to him, O my brother, I will calculate the gain of my shop during the year, and divide it, exclusive of the principal, between me and thee. Accordingly, I made the calculation, and found my gain to amount to two thousand pieces of gold; and I praised God, to whom be ascribed all might and glory, and rejoiced exceedingly, and divided the gain in two equal parts between myself and him.—My other brother then set forth on a journey; and after a year, returned in the like condition; and I did unto him as I had done to the former.

Then the sheikh said, "Listen, O lord of the kings of the Jánn, these two hounds are my brothers. My father passed away and left us three thousand gold coins;21 so I opened a shop22 to buy and sell. But one of my brothers took a journey with a load of merchandise and was gone for a year with the caravans; when he returned, he was broke. I told him, 'Did I not warn you against traveling?' But he cried and said, 'O my brother, God, to whom all might and glory belong, decreed this event; and there’s no point in discussing it now: I have nothing left.' So I brought him into the shop, then took him to the bath and dressed him in a fancy outfit of my own clothes; after that, we sat down to eat together. I told him, 'O my brother, I will calculate the profits from my shop over the year and split them, excluding the initial investment, between us.' So I did the math and found my profit to be two thousand gold coins; I thanked God, to whom all might and glory belong, and I was very happy, and I divided the profits into two equal parts between myself and him. My other brother then went on a journey; after a year, he returned in the same situation, and I treated him as I had treated the first."

The Second Sheykh receiving his poor Brother

After this, when we had lived together for some time, my brothers again wished to travel, and were desirous that I should accompany47 them; but I would not. What, said I, have ye gained in your travels, that I should expect to gain? They importuned me; but I would not comply with their request; and we remained selling and buying in our shops a whole year. Still, however, they persevered in proposing that we should travel, and I still refused, until after the lapse of six entire years, when at last I consented, and said to them, O my brothers, let us calculate what property we possess. We did so, and found it to be six thousand pieces of gold: and I then said to them, We will bury half of it in the earth, that it may be of service to us if any misfortune befall us, in which case each of us shall take a thousand pieces, with which to traffic.23 Excellent is thy advice, said they. So I took the money and divided it into two equal portions, and buried three thousand pieces of gold; and of the other half, I gave to each of them a thousand pieces. We then prepared merchandise, and hired a ship, and embarked our goods, and proceeded on our voyage for the space of a whole month, at the expiration of which we arrived at a city, where we sold our merchandise; and for every piece of gold we gained ten.

After that, after we had been living together for a while, my brothers wanted to travel again and hoped I would join them; but I refused. What, I asked, have you gained from your travels that I should expect to gain anything? They kept urging me, but I wouldn’t agree to their request, and we stayed selling and buying in our shops for a whole year. Still, they persisted in asking if we could travel, and I continued to refuse until, after six whole years, I finally agreed. I said to them, “Oh my brothers, let’s take stock of what we have.” We did, and found we had six thousand pieces of gold. Then I said, “Let’s bury half of it underground so it can help us if something goes wrong; in that case, each of us can take a thousand pieces to trade with.” “That’s excellent advice,” they replied. So I took the money, divided it into two equal parts, and buried three thousand pieces of gold. From the other half, I gave each of them a thousand pieces. We then prepared our merchandise, hired a ship, loaded our goods, and set off on our journey, which lasted a whole month. At the end of that time, we arrived at a city where we sold our merchandise, and for every piece of gold, we made ten.

The Second Sheykh finding the Maiden on the Sea-shore

And when we were about to set sail again, we found, on the shore of the sea, a maiden clad in tattered garments, who kissed my hand, and said to me, O my master, art thou possessed of charity and kindness? If so, I will requite thee for them. I answered, Yes, I have those qualities, though thou requite me not. Then said she, O my master, accept me as thy wife, and take me to thy country; for I give myself to thee:24 act kindly towards me; for I am one who requires to be treated with kindness and charity, and who will requite thee for so doing; and let not my present condition at all deceive thee. When I heard these words, my heart was moved with tenderness towards her, in order to the accomplishment of a purpose of God, to whom be ascribed all might and glory; and I took her, and clothed her, and furnished for her a place in the ship in a handsome manner, and regarded her with kind and respectful attention.

And just as we were about to set sail again, we spotted a young woman on the shore, dressed in ragged clothes. She kissed my hand and said, "Oh my master, do you have compassion and kindness? If you do, I will repay you for it." I replied, "Yes, I have those qualities, even if you don't repay me." Then she said, "Oh my master, take me as your wife and bring me to your country; I give myself to you. Please be kind to me, as I need kindness and care, and I will repay you for it; don't let my current situation fool you." Hearing this, my heart was filled with compassion for her, as part of God's plan, to whom all power and glory belong; I took her, clothed her, provided her with a nice spot on the ship, and treated her with kindness and respect.

We then set sail; and I became most cordially attached to my wife, so that, on her account, I neglected the society of my brothers, who, in consequence, became jealous of me, and likewise envied me my wealth, and the abundance of my merchandise; casting the eyes of covetousness upon the whole of the property. They therefore consulted together to kill me, and take my wealth; saying, Let us kill our brother, and all the property shall be ours:—and the devil made these actions to seem fair in their eyes; so they came to me while I was sleeping by the side of my wife, and took both of us up, and threw us into the sea. But as soon as my wife awoke, she shook herself, and became transformed into a Jinneeyeh.25 She immediately bore me away, and placed me upon an island, and, for a while, disappeared. In the morning, however, she returned, and said to me, I am thy wife, who carried thee, and rescued thee from death, by permission of God, whose name be exalted. Know that I am a Jinneeyeh: I saw thee, and my heart loved thee for the sake of God; for I am a believer in God and his Apostle, God bless and save him!26 I came to thee in the condition in which thou sawest me, and thou didst marry me; and see, I have rescued thee from drowning. But I am incensed against thy brothers, and I must kill them.—When I49 heard her tale, I was astonished, and thanked her for what she had done;—But, said I, as to the destruction of my brothers, it is not what I desire. I then related to her all that had happened between myself and them from first to last; and when she had heard it, she said, I will, this next night, fly to them, and sink their ship, and destroy them. But I said, I conjure thee by Allah that thou do it not; for the author of the proverb saith, O thou benefactor of him who hath done evil, the action that he hath done is sufficient for him:27—besides, they are at all events my brothers. She still, however, said, They must be killed;—and I continued to propitiate her towards them: and at last she lifted me up, and soared through the air, and placed me on the roof of my house.28

We then set sail, and I became very close to my wife, to the point that, for her sake, I ignored my brothers. As a result, they grew jealous of me and envied my wealth and the abundance of my goods, coveting all my property. So, they conspired together to kill me and take my wealth, saying, "Let's kill our brother, and all the property will be ours." The devil made these actions seem justifiable in their eyes. They came to me while I was sleeping next to my wife and threw both of us into the sea. But as soon as my wife woke up, she shook herself and transformed into a Jinneeyeh. She quickly carried me away and placed me on an island, then disappeared for a while. However, in the morning, she returned and said to me, "I am your wife who rescued you from death by God's permission. Know that I am a Jinneeyeh: I saw you, and my heart loved you for God's sake, for I believe in God and His Messenger, may God bless and save him! I came to you as you saw me, and you married me. Look, I saved you from drowning. But I am angry with your brothers, and I must kill them." When I heard her story, I was astonished and thanked her for what she had done. But I said, "As for the destruction of my brothers, that's not what I want." I then told her everything that had happened between me and them from beginning to end, and when she heard it, she said, "I will fly to them tonight, sink their ship, and destroy them." But I pleaded with her by Allah not to do it, for as the saying goes, "O you who help the one who has done wrong, their wrong is enough for them." Besides, they're still my brothers. Yet she insisted, "They must be killed." I kept trying to persuade her to spare them, and eventually, she lifted me up, soared through the air, and set me on the roof of my house.

The Second Sheykh saved from drowning

Having opened the doors, I dug up what I had hidden in the earth; and after I had saluted my neighbours, and bought merchandise, I opened my shop. And in the following night, when I entered my house, I found these two dogs tied up in it; and as soon as they saw me, they came to me, and wept, and clung to me; but I knew not what had happened until immediately my wife appeared before50 me, and said, These are thy brothers. And who, said I, hath done this unto them? She answered, I sent to my sister and she did it; and they shall not be restored until after the lapse of ten years. And I was now on my way to her, that she might restore them, as they have been in this state ten years, when I saw this man, and, being informed of what had befallen him, I determined not to quit the place until I should have seen what would happen between thee and him.—This is my story.—Verily, said the Jinnee, it is a wonderful tale; and I give up to thee a third of the claim that I had to his blood on account of his offence.

After opening the doors, I unearthed what I had buried in the ground; and after greeting my neighbors and buying goods, I set up my shop. Later that night, when I got home, I found two dogs tied up inside; as soon as they saw me, they ran to me, cried, and clung to me. I didn’t understand what had happened until my wife appeared before me and said, "These are your brothers." I asked, "Who did this to them?" She replied, "I sent for my sister, and she did it; they won’t be returned until ten years have passed." I was on my way to her so she could bring them back, as they had been in this condition for ten years, when I encountered this man. After learning about what had happened to him, I decided not to leave until I had seen what transpired between you and him. —This is my story.—“Truly,” said the Jinnee, “that is an amazing tale; and I concede a third of my claim to his life due to his wrongdoing.”

The Second Sheykh and the two Black Hounds

Upon this, the third sheykh, the owner of the mule, said to the Jinnee,29 As to me, break not my heart if I relate to thee nothing more than this:—

Upon this, the third sheikh, the owner of the mule, said to the Jinnee, 29 As for me, don't break my heart if I only share this with you:—

THE STORY OF THE THIRD SHEYKH AND THE MULE.

The mule that thou seest was my wife: she became enamoured of a black slave; and when I discovered her with him, she took a mug of water, and, having uttered a spell over it, sprinkled me, and transformed me into a dog. In this state, I ran to the shop of a butcher, whose daughter saw me, and, being skilled in enchantment, restored me to my original form, and instructed me to enchant my wife in the manner thou beholdest.—And now I hope that thou wilt remit to me also a third of the merchant's offence. Divinely was he gifted who said,

The mule you see was my wife: she fell in love with a black slave; and when I caught her with him, she took a mug of water, said a spell over it, sprinkled me, and turned me into a dog. In this form, I ran to a butcher's shop, where his daughter saw me, and being skilled in magic, she turned me back into my original form and taught me how to enchant my wife like you see now.—And now I hope that you will also pardon me a third of the merchant's offense. It was divinely inspired who said,

Sow good, even in unworthy ground; it won’t be wasted no matter where it’s planted.

When the sheykh had thus finished his story, the Jinnee shook51 with delight, and remitted the remaining third of his claim to the merchant's blood. The merchant then approached the sheykhs, and thanked them, and they congratulated him on his safety; and each went his way.

When the sheikh finished his story, the Jinnee shook51 with joy and canceled the last third of his demand for the merchant's life. The merchant then went to the sheikhs, thanked them, and they congratulated him on his safety; then each went their separate ways.

But this, said Shahrazád, is not more wonderful than the story of the fisherman. The King asked her, And what is the story of the fisherman? And she related it as follows:—

But this, said Shahrazád, is not more amazing than the story of the fisherman. The King asked her, "And what is the story of the fisherman?" And she told it like this:—

Tail-piece to Chapter I.--The Jinnee listening to the Tales of the Sheykhs

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter I.--The Merchant eating in the Garden
NOTES TO CHAPTER FIRST.

Note 1. The words "in a garden" are omitted in my original; but they are required by the sequel. I may here remark, that, in future, when I find trifling insertions of this kind to be requisite in my translation, I shall not deem it necessary to mention them in a note.

Note 1. The phrase "in a garden" is missing from my original text; however, it's needed for the context that follows. I should mention that, in the future, when I come across minor additions like this that are necessary in my translation, I won’t feel the need to note them down.

Note 2. An Eastern traveller often makes a long journey with no other encumbrance than a well-filled pair of saddle-bags: in one bag he puts his provisions; and in the other, such articles of clothing as he may require in addition to those in which he sets out, including a spare shirt, and perhaps no other clean linen: for he is as indifferent with regard to this comfort as he is careful respecting his personal cleanliness.

Note 2. An Eastern traveler often embarks on a long journey with nothing more than a pair of well-packed saddle-bags: one bag holds his food, and the other carries the clothes he might need beyond what he's wearing, including an extra shirt and maybe no other clean linen. He is just as unconcerned about this comfort as he is particular about his personal cleanliness.

Note 3. Perhaps no reader of this work will require to be told that the date has not a shell. I only make this remark on account of an error in the old translation.—As dates are very nutritious, and are preserved by being merely dried in the sun, they are an excellent article of provision for travellers.

Note 3. Perhaps no reader of this work will need to be reminded that dates don’t have a shell. I mention this because of a mistake in the old translation.—Since dates are very nutritious and can be preserved just by drying them in the sun, they’re a great food option for travelers.

Note 4. The merchant was culpably careless: before throwing aside the date-stone with sufficient force to kill a Jinnee who happened to be near him (though at the time invisible), he should have asked permission by the exclamation "Destoor!" as explained in a note appended to the Introduction.

Note 4. The merchant was irresponsibly careless: before he carelessly tossed aside the date pit with enough force to kill a Jinnee who was nearby (although invisible at the time), he should have asked for permission by exclaiming "Destoor!" as explained in a note added to the Introduction.

Note 5.On Fate and Destiny. The belief in fate and destiny ("el-ḳaḍà wa-l-ḳadar") exercises a most powerful influence upon the actions and character of the Muslims; and it is therefore highly important that the reader of the present work should be acquainted with the notions which these people entertain respecting such matters of faith. I use two words (perhaps the best that our language affords) to express corresponding Arabic terms, which some persons regard as synonymous, but others distinguish by different shades of meaning. On what I consider the best authority, the word which I render "fate" respects the decrees of God in a general sense; while that which I translate "destiny" relates to the particular applications of those decrees. In such senses these terms are here to be understood when separately employed.

Note 5.On Fate and Destiny. The belief in fate and destiny ("el-ḳaḍà wa-l-ḳadar") has a strong influence on the actions and character of Muslims; therefore, it's very important for readers of this work to understand the concepts that these people have regarding these beliefs. I use two words (possibly the best that our language offers) to express corresponding Arabic terms, which some people see as the same but others differentiate by different nuances. According to what I consider the best sources, the word I translate as "fate" refers to God's general decrees, while the word I translate as "destiny" pertains to the specific instances of those decrees. These terms should be understood in those senses when used individually.

Many Muslims hold that fate is, in some respects, absolute and unchangeable; in others, admitting of alteration; and almost all of them act, in many of the affairs of life, as if this were their belief. In the former case, it is called "el-ḳaḍà el-Moḥkam:" in the latter, "el-ḳaḍà el-Mubram" (which term, without the explanation here given,53 might be regarded as exactly synonymous with the former). Hence, the Prophet, it is said, prayed to be preserved from the latter, as knowing that it might be changed; and in allusion to this changeable fate, God, we are told, says, "God will cancel what He pleaseth, and confirm;"111 while, on the contrary, the fate which is termed "Moḥkam" is appointed "destiny" decreed by God.112

Many Muslims believe that fate is, in some ways, absolute and unchangeable; in other ways, it can be altered. Almost all of them act in many aspects of life as if this belief is true. In the former case, it’s called "el-ḳaḍà el-Moḥkam;" in the latter, "el-ḳaḍà el-Mubram" (which term, without the explanation provided here,53 might be seen as exactly the same as the former). Therefore, the Prophet is said to have prayed to be protected from the latter, knowing it could be changed; and referring to this changeable fate, God is said to declare, "God will cancel what He wills and confirm;"111 while, on the other hand, the fate called "Moḥkam" is designated as "destiny" established by God.112

Many doctors have argued, that destiny respects only the final state of a certain portion of men (believers and unbelievers); and that, in general, man is endowed with free will, which he should exercise according to the laws of God and his own conscience and judgment, praying to God for a blessing on his endeavours, or imploring the intercession of the Prophet, or of any of the saints, in his favour, and propitiating them by offering alms or sacrifices in their names; relying upon God for the result, which he may then, and then only, attribute to fate or destiny. They hold, therefore, that it is criminal to attempt resistance to the will when its dictates are conformable with the laws of God and our natural consciences and prudence, and so passively to await the fulfilment of God's decrees.—The doctrine of the Ḳur-án and the Traditions respecting the decrees of God, or fate and destiny, appears, however, to be, that they are altogether absolute and unchangeable,—written, in the beginning of the creation, on the "Preserved Tablet," in heaven; that God hath predestined every event and action, evil as well as good; at the same time commanding and approving good, and forbidding and hating evil; and that the "cancelling" mentioned in the preceding paragraph relates (as the context seems to shew) to the abrogation of former scriptures, or revelations; not of fate. But still it must be held that He hath not predestined the will; though He sometimes inclines it to good, and the Devil sometimes inclines it to evil. It is asked, then, If we have the power to will, but not the power to perform otherwise than as God hath predetermined, how can we be regarded as responsible beings? The answer to this is, that our actions are judged good or evil according to our intentions, if we have faith: good actions or intentions, it should be added, only increase, and do not cause, our happiness, if we are believers; and evil actions or intentions only increase our misery if we are unbelievers or irreligious: for the Muslim holds that he is to be admitted into heaven only by the mercy of God, on account of his faith; and to be rewarded in proportion to his good works.

Many doctors argue that destiny only respects the final state of certain people (both believers and non-believers); and that, in general, humans have free will, which they should use according to God's laws and their own conscience and judgment. They should pray to God for blessings on their efforts or seek the intercession of the Prophet or any of the saints on their behalf, making offerings or sacrifices in their names to gain favor. They should rely on God for the outcome, which they may then attribute to fate or destiny. Therefore, they believe it’s wrong to resist God's will when it aligns with divine laws and our natural sense of conscience and reason, and to passively wait for God's decrees to unfold. However, the doctrine of the Qur'an and the Traditions regarding God's decrees or fate suggests that these are entirely absolute and unchangeable—written at the beginning of creation on the "Preserved Tablet" in heaven; that God has predestined every event and action, both good and bad; while simultaneously commanding and approving good, and forbidding and hating evil. The "cancelling" mentioned previously seems to refer to the abrogation of earlier scriptures or revelations, not to fate. However, it must be noted that He has not predestined the will, although He sometimes guides it toward good, while the Devil may lead it toward evil. The question then arises: If we have the power to choose but not to act otherwise than what God has predetermined, how can we be seen as responsible beings? The answer is that our actions are judged as good or evil based on our intentions, if we have faith. It should be added that good actions or intentions only enhance our happiness if we are believers, and evil actions or intentions only increase our suffering if we are non-believers or irreligious. A Muslim believes they will enter heaven solely through God's mercy due to their faith and will be rewarded in proportion to their good deeds.

The Prophet's assertions on the subject of God's decrees are considered of the highest importance as explanatory of the Ḳur-án.—"Whatever is in the universe," said he, "is by the order of God."—"God hath pre-ordained five things on his servants; the duration of life, their actions, their dwelling-places, their travels, and their portions."—"There is not one among you whose sitting-place is not written by God, whether in the fire or in paradise."113—Some of the Companions of the Prophet, on hearing the last-quoted saying, asked him, "O Prophet, since God hath appointed our places, may we confide in this, and abandon our religious and moral duties?" He answered, "No: because the happy will do good works, and those who are of the miserable will do bad works."—The following of his sayings further illustrate this subject.—"When God hath ordered a creature to die in any particular place, He causeth his wants to direct him to that place."—A Companion asked, "O Prophet of God, inform me respecting charms, and the medicines which I swallow, and shields which I make use of for protection, whether they prevent any of the orders of God." Moḥammad answered, "These also are by the order of God."114 "There is a medicine for every pain: then, when the medicine reaches the pain, it is cured by the order of God."115—When a Muslim, therefore, feels an inclination to make use of medicine for the cure of a disease, he should do so, in the hope of its being predestined that he shall be so cured.

The Prophet's teachings about God’s decrees are considered extremely important for understanding the Quran. “Everything in the universe,” he said, “happens by God’s command.” “God has predetermined five things for His servants: their lifespan, their actions, their living places, their travels, and their provisions.” “There isn’t a single one of you whose place of sitting isn’t recorded by God, whether it’s in hell or paradise.”113—Some of the Prophet's companions, upon hearing this last statement, asked him, “O Prophet, since God has determined our fates, can we rely on this and neglect our religious and moral duties?” He replied, “No, because the fortunate will perform good deeds, and the unfortunate will do bad deeds.” — The following of his words further clarify this topic: “When God has decreed that a creature will die in a specific location, He guides their needs to lead them to that place.” — A companion asked, “O Prophet of God, tell me about charms, the medicines I take, and the protections I use—do they prevent any of God’s decrees?” Muhammad answered, “These, too, are by God’s command.”114 “There is a remedy for every pain: when the remedy reaches the pain, it is healed by God’s will.”115—Therefore, when a Muslim feels the urge to use medicine to heal a disease, they should do so, hoping that it is destined for them to be cured.

On the predestination of diseases, I find the following curious quotation and remark 54in a manuscript work, by Es-Suyooṭee, in my possession.—"El-Ḥaleemee says, 'Communicable or contagious diseases are six: small-pox, measles, itch or scab, foul breath or putridity, melancholy, and pestilential maladies; and diseases engendered are also six: leprosy, hectic, epilepsy, gout, elephantiasis, and phthisis.' But this does not contradict the saying of the Prophet, 'There is no transition of diseases by contagion or infection, nor any omen that brings evil:' for the transition here meant is one occasioned by the disease itself; whereas the effect is of God, who causes pestilence to spread when there is intercourse with the diseased."116—A Bedawee asked the Prophet, "What is the condition of camels which stay in the deserts? verily, you might say, they are deer, in health and in cleanness of skin; then they mix with mangy camels, and they become mangy also." Moḥammad said, "What made the first camel mangy?"117

On the subject of disease predestination, I came across this interesting quote and note in a manuscript by Es-Suyooṭee that I have. — "El-Ḥaleemee states, 'There are six communicable or contagious diseases: smallpox, measles, scabies, bad breath or rot, depression, and pestilential diseases; and there are also six diseases that arise from other causes: leprosy, tuberculosis, epilepsy, gout, elephantiasis, and wasting diseases.' However, this does not contradict the Prophet's saying, 'Diseases do not spread through contagion or infection, nor are there omens that predict misfortune:' for the kind of transmission referred to here is caused by the disease itself; while the spread is determined by God, who allows pestilence to propagate when people come into contact with the infected." 116—A Bedawee asked the Prophet, "What happens to camels that live in the desert? You could say they are as healthy and clean as deer; then they mix with diseased camels and become diseased too." Moḥammad replied, "What caused the first camel to be diseased?" 117

Notwithstanding, however, the arguments which have been here adduced, and many others that might be added, declaring or implying the unchangeable nature of all God's decrees, I have found it to be the opinion of my own Muslim friends, that God may be induced, by supplication, to change certain of his decrees; at least, those regarding degrees of happiness or misery in this world and the next; and that such is the general opinion, appears from a form of prayer which is repeated in the mosques on the eve of the middle (or fifteenth day) of the month of Shaạbán; when it is believed that such portions of God's decrees as constitute the destinies of all living creatures for the ensuing year, are confirmed and fixed. In this prayer it is said, "O God, if Thou hast recorded me in thine abode, upon 'the Original of the Book' [the Preserved Tablet], miserable, or unfortunate, or scanted in my sustenance, cancel, O God, of thy goodness, my misery, and misfortune, and scanty allowance of sustenance, and confirm me, in thine abode, upon the Original of the Book, as happy, and provided for, and directed to good," &c.118

However, despite the arguments presented here, and many more that could be added, which claim or suggest that God's decrees are unchangeable, I’ve noticed that many of my Muslim friends believe that through prayer, God can be persuaded to change certain decrees—at least those concerning levels of happiness or suffering in this life and the next. This belief is reflected in a prayer recited in mosques on the eve of the middle (or fifteenth) day of the month of Sha’abán, when it’s thought that the parts of God’s decrees that determine the destinies of all living beings for the coming year are confirmed and set. In this prayer, it is stated, "O God, if You have recorded me in Your realm, on 'the Original of the Book' [the Preserved Tablet], as wretched, unfortunate, or limited in my sustenance, erase, O God, out of Your kindness, my misery, misfortune, and lack of sustenance, and confirm me, in Your realm, on the Original of the Book, as happy, provided for, and guided towards good," etc.118

The Arabs in general constantly have recourse both to charms and medicines, not only for the cure, but also for the prevention of diseases. They have, indeed, a strange passion for medicine, which shows that they do not consider fate as altogether unconditional. Nothing can exceed the earnestness with which they often press a European traveller for a dose; and the more violent the remedy, the better are they pleased. The following case will serve as an example:—Three donkey-drivers, conveying the luggage of two British travellers from Booláḳ to Cairo, opened a bottle which they observed in a basket, and finding it to contain, as they had suspected, brandy, emptied it down their throats: but he who had the last, on turning up the bottle, got the tail of a scorpion into his mouth; and, looking through the bottle, to his great horror, saw that it contained a number of these reptiles, with tarantulas, vipers, and beetles. Thinking that they had poisoned themselves, but not liking to rely upon fate, they persuaded a man to come to me for medicine. He introduced the subject by saying, "O Efendee, do an act of kindness: there are three men poisoned; in your mercy give them medicine, and save their lives:" and then he related the whole affair, without concealing the theft. I replied, that they did not deserve medicine; but he urged that, by giving it, I should obtain an immense reward. "Yes," said I; "'he who saveth a soul alive shall be as if he had saved the lives of all mankind.'"119 I said this to try the feeling of the applicant, who, expressing admiration of my knowledge, urged me to be quick, lest the men should die; thus showing himself to be no unconditional fatalist. I gave him three strong doses of tartar emetic; and he soon came back to thank me, saying that the medicine was most admirable, for the men had hardly swallowed it, when they almost vomited their hearts and livers, and everything else in their bodies.

The Arabs generally rely on charms and medicines, not just for curing but also for preventing illnesses. They truly have a unique passion for medicine, indicating that they don’t see fate as entirely determined. Nothing compares to their eagerness when they ask a European traveler for a dose; the more intense the remedy, the more satisfied they are. For example: Three donkey drivers, transporting the luggage of two British travelers from Booláḳ to Cairo, opened a bottle they noticed in a basket, and after discovering it was brandy, they drank it all. However, the last one to drink found a scorpion's tail in his mouth when he flipped the bottle, and horrified, he looked inside to see it contained several of those creatures, along with tarantulas, vipers, and beetles. Fearing they had poisoned themselves but unwilling to leave it to fate, they convinced a man to seek medicine from me. He approached me, saying, "O Efendee, please help: three men are poisoned; in your kindness, provide them medicine to save their lives," then he recounted the whole story, admitting to their theft. I told him they didn’t deserve medicine, but he insisted that if I helped them, I would receive a great reward. "Yes," I replied; "’he who saves a life is as if he had saved all of humanity.'" I said this to test the man's character, and he expressed admiration for my knowledge, urging me to hurry so the men wouldn’t die, showing that he wasn’t completely fatalistic. I gave him three strong doses of tartar emetic, and he soon returned to thank me, saying the medicine was incredible because the men barely swallowed it before they started violently throwing up everything in their bodies.

From a distrust in faith, some Muslims even shut themselves up during the prevalence of plague; but this practice is generally condemned. A Syrian friend of mine, who did 55so, nearly had his door broken open by his neighbours. Another of my friends, one of the most distinguished of the 'Ulamà, confessed to me his conviction of the lawfulness of quarantine, and argued well in favour of it; but said that he dared not openly avow such an opinion. "The Apostle of God," said he, "God bless and save him! hath commanded that we should not enter a city where there is pestilence, nor go out from it. Why did he say, 'Enter it not?'—because, by so doing, we should expose ourselves to the disease. Why did he say, 'Go not out from it?'—because, by so doing, we should carry the disease to others. The Prophet was tenderly considerate of our welfare: but the present Muslims in general are like bulls [brute beasts]; and they hold the meaning of this command to be, Go not into a city where there is pestilence, because this would be rashness; and go not out from it, because this would be distrusting God's power to save you from it."

Out of distrust in faith, some Muslims even isolated themselves during the outbreak of plague; but this behavior is generally criticized. A Syrian friend of mine, who did 55 so, nearly had his door broken down by his neighbors. Another friend of mine, one of the most respected scholars, admitted to me his belief in the legality of quarantine and made strong arguments in its favor; however, he said he couldn’t openly share this view. "The Messenger of God," he said, "may God bless and protect him! instructed us not to enter a city with a plague or leave it. Why did he say, 'Do not enter it?'—because by doing so, we would put ourselves at risk of infection. Why did he say, 'Do not leave it?'—because by doing so, we would spread the disease to others. The Prophet was very concerned about our well-being: but most Muslims today behave like bulls [brute beasts]; and they interpret this command to mean, do not enter a city with a plague because it would be reckless; and do not leave it because that would show a lack of faith in God's ability to protect you from it.”

Many of the vulgar and ignorant among modern Muslims, believe that the unchangeable destinies of every man are written upon his head, in what are termed the sutures of the skull.

Many of the crude and uninformed among today's Muslims believe that the unchangeable fates of each person are inscribed on their head, in what are called the sutures of the skull.

Note 6. The paragraph thus commencing, and the verses comprised in it, are translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 6. The paragraph that follows, along with the verses it contains, is translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 7. It is a common custom for a Muslim, on a military expedition, or during a long journey, especially in the desert, to carry his grave-linen with him; for he is extremely careful that he may be buried according to the law.120 It seems to be implied in our tale, that the merchant hoped that the Jinnee, or some passing traveller, would wash, shroud, and bury him.

Note 7. It's a common practice for a Muslim, during a military expedition or a long journey, especially in the desert, to carry his burial cloth with him; he is very careful to ensure that he is buried according to his beliefs.120 It seems implied in our story that the merchant hoped the Jinnee, or some passing traveler, would wash, shroud, and bury him.

Note 8. It is thus that the Arab women generally do on the occasion of a funeral.

Note 8. This is how Arab women usually behave at a funeral.

Note 9.On the title of Sheykh. "Sheykh" is an appellation which literally signifies "an elder," or "an aged person," and in this sense it is here used; but it is also commonly employed as synonymous with our appellation of "Mister;" and particularly applied to a learned man, or a reputed saint. In every case, it is a title of respect, and never given to any but a Muslim.

Note 9.On the title of Sheykh. "Sheykh" literally means "an elder" or "an old person," and it's used in that sense here. However, it's also commonly used like our term "Mister," especially for a knowledgeable person or a reputed saint. In all cases, it's a title of respect and is only given to Muslims.

Note 10. "Jánn" is here used as synonymous with "Jinn."

Note 10. "Jánn" is used here as a synonym for "Jinn."

Note 11. A cousin (the daughter of a paternal uncle) is often chosen as a wife, on account of the tie of blood, which is likely to attach her more strongly to her husband; or on account of an affection conceived in early years. The various customs relating to marriage, I shall describe on a future occasion.

Note 11. A cousin (the daughter of a paternal uncle) is often chosen as a wife because the blood connection is likely to create a stronger bond with her husband, or due to feelings developed in childhood. I will describe the different marriage customs later.

Note 12. A bride is called young, by the Arabs, when she is about twelve years of age. In the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, the wife in this tale is said to have been of this age when she was first married.

Note 12. In Arab culture, a bride is considered young when she’s around twelve years old. In the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, it's mentioned that the wife in this story was this age when she got married for the first time.

Note 13.On Slaves. A slave, among Muslims, is either a person taken captive in war, or carried off by force, and being at the time of capture an infidel; or the offspring of a female slave by another slave, or by any man who is not her owner, or by her owner, if he does not acknowledge himself to be the father: but the offspring of a male slave by a free woman is free. A person who embraces the Mohammadan faith after having been made a slave, does not by this act become free, unless he flees from a foreign infidel master to a Muslim country, and there becomes a Mohammadan. A person cannot have as a slave one whom he acknowledges to be within the prohibited degrees of marriage.121—The slaves of the Arabs are mostly from Abyssinia and the Negro countries: a few, mostly in the houses of wealthy individuals, are from Georgia and Circassia.

Note 13.On Slaves. In the Muslim context, a slave is someone who is either captured in war, taken by force, and was an infidel at the time of capture; or the child of a female slave who is the offspring of another slave, a man who isn’t her owner, or her owner if he doesn’t recognize himself as the father. However, if a male slave has a child with a free woman, that child is free. If someone converts to Islam after being enslaved, they do not automatically gain freedom unless they escape from their foreign infidel master to a Muslim land and become a Muslim there. One cannot have a slave who is recognized as being within the prohibited degrees of marriage.121—Most of the slaves among the Arabs come from Abyssinia and the Negro regions, although a small number, mainly in the homes of wealthy people, are from Georgia and Circassia.

Slaves have no civil liberty; but are entirely under the authority of their owners, 56whatever may be the religion, sex, or age, of the latter; and can possess no property, unless by the owner's permission. The owner is entire master, while he pleases, of the person and goods of his slave; and of the offspring of his female slave, which, if begotten by him or presumed to be so, he may recognise as his own legitimate child, or not: the child, if recognised by him, enjoys the same privileges as the offspring of a free wife; and if not recognised by him, is his slave. The master may even kill his own slave with impunity for any offence; and he incurs but a slight punishment (as imprisonment for a period at the discretion of the judge) if he kills him wantonly. He may give away or sell his slaves, excepting in some cases which will be mentioned; and may marry them to whom he will, but not separate them when married. A slave, however, according to most of the doctors, cannot have more than two wives at the same time. Unemancipated slaves, at the death of their master, become the property of his heirs; and when an emancipated slave dies, leaving no male descendants or collateral relations, the former master is the heir; or, if he be dead, his heirs inherit the slave's property. As a slave enjoys less advantages than a free person, the law, in some cases, ordains that his punishment for an offence shall be half of that to which the free is liable to the same offence, or even less than half: if it be a fine, or pecuniary compensation, it must be paid by the owner, to the amount, if necessary, of the value of the slave, or the slave must be given in compensation.

Slaves have no civil rights and are completely under the control of their owners, 56 regardless of the owner's religion, gender, or age. They can't own any property unless their owner allows it. The owner has total authority over the person and belongings of their slave, as well as the children of their female slave. If the owner fathers a child with the slave, they can choose to recognize that child as their legitimate offspring or not. If recognized, the child has the same rights as children of a free wife; if not recognized, the child remains a slave. The owner can even kill their slave without facing serious consequences for any wrongdoing, facing only a minor punishment (like imprisonment for a duration determined by the judge) if they kill the slave arbitrarily. Owners can give away or sell their slaves, except in certain cases that will be discussed later, and can arrange marriages for them but cannot separate them once married. Most scholars agree that a slave cannot have more than two wives at the same time. If an enslaved person’s master dies, they are passed down to the master’s heirs. If a freed slave dies without any male children or relatives, their former master inherits their belongings; if the former master is also deceased, their heirs will inherit the slave's possessions. Since a slave has fewer rights than a free person, the law sometimes states that their punishment for a crime should be half of what a free person would get, or even less. If it's a fine or monetary compensation, the owner must pay it, even if it means compensating with the value of the slave or giving the slave as compensation.

The owner, but not the part-owner, may cohabit with any of his female slaves who is a Mohammadan, a Christian, or a Jewess, if he has not married her to another man; but not with two or more who are sisters, or who are related to each other in any of the degrees which would prevent their both being his wives at the same time if they were free: after having so lived with one, he must entirely relinquish such intercourse with her before he can do the same with another who is so related to her. He cannot have this intercourse with a pagan slave. A Christian or Jew may have slaves, but not enjoy the privilege above mentioned with one who is a Mohammadan. The master must wait a certain period (generally from a month to three months) after the acquisition of a female slave, before he can have such intercourse with her. If he find any fault in her within three days, he is usually allowed to return her.

The owner, but not part-owner, can live with any of his female slaves who is a Muslim, Christian, or Jewish, as long as he hasn't married her to another man. However, he cannot be with two or more sisters, or any relatives in a way that would prevent them from being his wives at the same time if they were free. After being with one, he must completely stop that relationship before he can start one with another who is related to her. He cannot have this relationship with a pagan slave. A Christian or Jew can own slaves but cannot have the same privilege with a Muslim. The owner must wait a certain period (usually from one to three months) after acquiring a female slave before he can have that type of relationship with her. If he finds any issues with her within three days, he is generally allowed to return her.

When a man, from being the husband, becomes the master, of a slave, the marriage is dissolved, and he cannot continue to live with her but as her master, enjoying, however, all a master's privileges; unless he emancipates her; in which case he may again take her as his wife with her consent. In like manner, when a woman, from being the wife, becomes the possessor, of a slave, the marriage is dissolved, and cannot be renewed unless she emancipates him, and he consents to the re-union.

When a man goes from being a husband to being the owner of a slave, the marriage ends, and he can only live with her as her owner, enjoying all the rights that come with that role; unless he frees her, in which case he can take her back as his wife if she agrees. Similarly, when a woman goes from being a wife to being the owner of a slave, the marriage ends and cannot be restored unless she frees him and he agrees to the reunion.

Complete and immediate emancipation is sometimes granted to a slave gratuitously, or for a future pecuniary compensation. It is conferred by means of a written document, or by a verbal declaration (expressed in the words, "Thou art free," or some similar phrase) in the presence of two witnesses, or by returning the certificate of sale obtained from the former owner. Future emancipation is sometimes covenanted to be granted on the fulfilment of certain conditions; and more frequently, to be conferred on the occasion of the owner's death. In the latter case, the owner cannot sell the slave to whom he has made this promise: and, as he cannot alienate by will more than one-third of the whole property that he leaves, the law ordains that, if the value of the said slave exceeds that portion, the slave must obtain and pay the additional sum. When a female slave has borne a child to her master, and he acknowledges the child to be his own, he cannot sell this slave, and she becomes free on his death.

Complete and immediate freedom is sometimes given to a slave for free or for future payment. It can be granted through a written document or by saying verbally (using words like "You are free" or something similar) in front of two witnesses, or by returning the sale certificate from the previous owner. Future freedom is sometimes promised conditionally and more often is granted upon the owner’s death. In this case, the owner cannot sell the slave to whom he has made this promise. Since he cannot leave more than one-third of his entire property in a will, the law requires that if the slave's value is greater than that portion, the slave must acquire and pay the extra amount. When a female slave has a child with her master and he acknowledges the child as his, he cannot sell her, and she becomes free upon his death.

Abyssinian and white female slaves are kept by many men of the middle and higher classes, and often instead of wives, as requiring less expense, and being more subservient; but they are generally indulged with the same luxuries as free ladies; their vanity is gratified by costly dresses and ornaments, and they rank high above free servants; as do also the male slaves. Those called Abyssinians appear to be a mixed race between negroes and whites; and are from the territories of the Gallas. They are57 mostly kidnapped and sold by their own countrymen. The negro female slaves, as few of them have considerable personal attractions (which is not the case with the Abyssinians, many of whom are very beautiful), are usually employed only in cooking, and other menial offices. The female slaves of the higher classes are often instructed in plain needlework and embroidery, and sometimes in music and dancing. Formerly, many of them possessed sufficient literary accomplishments to quote largely from esteemed poems, or even to compose extemporary verses, which they would often accompany with the lute. The condition of many concubine slaves is happy; and that of many, quite the contrary. These, and all other slaves of either sex, are generally treated with kindness; but at first they are usually importuned, and not unfrequently used with much harshness, to induce them to embrace the Mohammadan faith; which almost all of them do. Their services are commonly light: the usual office of the male white slave, who is called "memlook," is that of a page, or a military guard. Eunuchs are employed as guardians of the women; but only in the houses of men of high rank, or of great wealth: on account of the important and confidential office which they fill, they are generally treated in public with especial consideration. I used to remark, in Cairo, that few persons saluted me with a more dignified and consequential air than these pitiable but self-conceited beings. Most of them are Abyssinians or Negroes. Indeed, the slaves in general take too much advantage of the countenance of their masters, especially when they belong to men in power. The master is bound to afford his slaves proper food and clothing, or to let them work for their own support, or to sell, give away, or liberate them. It is, however, considered disgraceful for him to sell a slave who has been long in his possession; and it seldom happens that a master emancipates a female slave, without marrying her to some man able to support her, or otherwise providing for her.

Many middle and upper-class men keep Abyssinian and white female slaves, often instead of wives, as they are less expensive and more submissive. However, they usually enjoy the same luxuries as free women; their vanity is satisfied with expensive clothing and jewelry, and they rank well above free servants. The male slaves have a similar status. Those referred to as Abyssinians appear to be of mixed ethnicity between blacks and whites; they come from the territories of the Gallas and are mostly kidnapped and sold by their own people. Black female slaves, who often lack significant personal appeal (unlike many of the beautiful Abyssinians), are typically assigned to cooking and other menial tasks. Female slaves from higher classes often receive training in basic sewing, embroidery, and sometimes even music and dance. In the past, many of them were literate enough to recite respected poetry or compose spontaneous verses, often accompanied by the lute. The living conditions of many concubine slaves can vary; some are quite happy, while others are not. Generally, all slaves, regardless of gender, receive kind treatment, although they are often pressured and sometimes treated harshly initially to convert to the Mohammadan faith, which most of them do. Their work is usually light; male white slaves, known as "memlook," typically serve as pages or guards. Eunuchs serve as protectors of women, but only in the households of high-ranking men or the wealthy. Because of their important and confidential roles, they are generally treated with special respect in public. I noticed in Cairo that few people greeted me with a more dignified and self-important manner than these unfortunate yet self-assured individuals. Most of them are Abyssinians or Negroes. In fact, slaves often take too much advantage of their masters' favor, especially if their masters hold power. The master is required to provide adequate food and clothing for their slaves or allow them to work for their own upkeep, or else sell, give away, or free them. However, it is seen as shameful for a master to sell a slave who has been in their possession for a long time; it is rare for a master to free a female slave without marrying her off to someone who can support her or providing some other means of care.

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kindness to slaves. "Feed your memlooks," said he, "with food of that which ye eat, and clothe them with such clothing as ye wear; and command them not to do that which they are unable."122—These precepts are generally attended to, either entirely or in a great degree. Some other sayings of the Prophet on this subject well deserve to be mentioned; as the following:—"He who beats his slave without fault, or slaps him on the face, his atonement for this is freeing him."—"A man who behaves ill to his slave will not enter into paradise."—"Whoever is the cause of separation between mother and child, by selling or giving, God will separate him from his friends on the day of resurrection."—"When a slave wishes well to his master, and worships God well, for him are double rewards."123—It is related of 'Othmán, "that he twisted the ear of a memlook belonging to him, on account of disobedience, and afterwards, repenting of it, ordered him to twist his ear in like manner: but he would not. 'Othmán urged him, and the memlook advanced, and began to wring it by little and little. He said to him, 'Wring it hard; for I cannot endure the punishment of the day of judgment [on account of this act].' The memlook answered, 'O my master, the day that thou fearest, I also fear.'"—"It is related also of Zeyn-el-'Ábideen, that he had a memlook who seized a sheep, and broke its leg; and he said to him, 'Why didst thou this?' He answered, 'To provoke thee to anger.' 'And I,' said he, 'will provoke to anger him who taught thee; and he is Iblees: go, and be free, for the sake of God.'"124—Many similar anecdotes might be added; but the general assertions of travellers in the East are more satisfactory evidence in favour of the humane conduct of most Muslims to their slaves.

The Prophet strongly emphasized the importance of being kind to slaves. "Feed your memlooks," he said, "with food that you eat, and dress them in clothing that you wear; and don't ask them to do anything they can't handle."—These teachings are generally observed, either fully or to a large extent. Some other remarks from the Prophet on this topic are worth mentioning, such as: "Anyone who hits their slave without a reason or slaps him in the face must atone for this by freeing him."—"A person who treats their slave poorly will not enter paradise."—"Whoever causes a separation between mother and child by selling or giving them away, God will separate him from his friends on the Day of Resurrection."—"When a slave wishes well for his master and serves God properly, he will receive double rewards."—It is said that 'Othmán twisted the ear of a memlook of his due to disobedience, and later regretting it, ordered the memlook to twist his own ear in return: but he refused. 'Othmán insisted, and the memlook approached, twisting his ear a bit at a time. He said to him, "Twist it hard; I cannot bear the punishment of the Day of Judgment [for this act]." The memlook replied, "Oh my master, the day you fear, I also fear."—It is also reported about Zeyn-el-'Ábideen that he had a memlook who caught a sheep and broke its leg; and he asked him, "Why did you do this?" He replied, "To make you angry." "And I," said he, "will make angry the one who taught you, who is Iblees: go, and be free, for the sake of God."—Many similar stories could be added; however, the general observations of travelers in the East provide more satisfactory evidence of the humane treatment of most Muslims towards their slaves.

It sometimes happens, though rarely, that free girls are sold as slaves.125 A remarkable instance is related in the "Mir-át ez-Zemán."126—Fáṭimeh, surnamed Ghareeb, a slave of the Khaleefeh El-Moạtaṣim, the son of Hároon, was a poetess, accomplished in singing and calligraphy, and extremely beautiful. Her mother was an orphan; and

It occasionally happens, though rarely, that free girls are sold into slavery.125 A notable case is mentioned in the "Mir-át ez-Zemán."126—Fáṭimeh, known as Ghareeb, was a slave of the Caliph El-Moạtaṣim, the son of Hároon. She was a skilled poet, talented in singing and calligraphy, and exceptionally beautiful. Her mother was an orphan; and

Jaạfar, the famous Wezeer of Hároon Er-Rasheed, took her as his wife; but his father, Yaḥyà, reproached him for marrying a woman whose father and mother were unknown, and he therefore removed her from his own residence to a neighbouring house, where he frequently visited her; and she bore him a daughter, the above-mentioned Ghareeb, and died. Jaạfar committed her infant to the care of a Christian woman, to nurse; and, on the overthrow of his family, this woman sold her young charge as a slave. El-Emeen, the successor of Er-Rasheed, bought her of a man named Sumbul, but never paid her price; and when he was killed, she returned to her former master; but on the arrival of El-Ma-moon at Baghdád, she was described to him, and he compelled Sumbul to sell her to him. This Sumbul loved her so passionately, that he died of grief at her loss. On the death of El-Ma-moon, his successor, El-Moạtaṣim, bought her for a hundred thousand dirhems, and emancipated her. The historian adds, that she composed several well-known airs and verses.

Jaafar, the famous vizier of Harun al-Rashid, married her, but his father, Yahya, criticized him for marrying a woman whose parents were unknown. He then moved her from his home to a nearby house, where he often visited her. She gave birth to a daughter, the aforementioned Ghareeb, and then passed away. Jaafar entrusted her infant to a Christian woman to nurse. After his family was overthrown, this woman sold the child into slavery. Al-Ameen, the successor of al-Rashid, bought her from a man named Sumbul but never paid for her. When he was killed, she returned to her previous master. However, when al-Ma'mun arrived in Baghdad, he was informed about her, and he forced Sumbul to sell her to him. Sumbul loved her so much that he died from grief over losing her. After al-Ma'mun's death, his successor, al-Mu'tasim, bought her for a hundred thousand dirhams and freed her. The historian adds that she composed several well-known melodies and poems.

Note 14. An Arab who is married to his cousin generally calls her by this appellation rather than that of wife, as the tie of blood is, to him, in every respect, stronger than that of matrimony.

Note 14. An Arab who is married to his cousin usually refers to her as that rather than as his wife, since the family bond is, for him, in every way, stronger than the bond of marriage.

Note 15.On Magic. The Arabs and other Mohammadans enjoy a remarkable advantage over us in the composition of works of fiction: in the invention of incidents which we should regard as absurd in the extreme, they cannot be accused by their countrymen of exceeding the bounds of probability. A case similar to that here described was related to me as a fact, in Cairo. A person in that city, I was told, was suddenly surprised by the disappearance of his brother, and by finding, in his place, an ass: but this animal increased his astonishment, and that of every person who beheld him, by manifesting a sagacity singularly opposed to the proverbial dulness of the generality of his species. Yet, strange as it may seem, it was not imagined that this brute was the lost man in a transformed state, till, one day, an old woman, seeing him, quickly covered her face, and declared the fact. She discovered this by her knowledge of magic; and, by her skill in this art, she agreed to restore the enchanted person to his proper shape. Having collected a number of herbs, she boiled them in a large vessel; and when the decoction had cooled, she took the vessel, and, muttering a certain spell, threw its contents over the animal, endeavouring to do so in such a manner that every part of it should be wetted. Every part of it was wetted, excepting one hind-foot; and, accordingly, it was restored to the original human form, with the exception of one foot, which remained like that of an ass.

Note 15.On Magic. The Arabs and other Muslims have a significant advantage over us when it comes to creating works of fiction: in coming up with events that we would find utterly ridiculous, they can’t be criticized by their fellow countrymen for going beyond what’s believable. A similar situation to what I'm describing was shared with me as an actual event in Cairo. I was told that someone in that city was unexpectedly shocked by the sudden disappearance of his brother, only to find an donkey in his place. This animal astonished him, as well as everyone else who saw it, by displaying a cleverness that was quite unusual compared to the typical dullness associated with its kind. Yet, as strange as it sounds, no one thought that this donkey was the missing man transformed, until one day an old woman saw it, quickly covered her face, and announced the truth. She recognized this through her understanding of magic; and with her skills, she agreed to turn the enchanted person back into his original form. She gathered several herbs and boiled them in a large pot; once the mixture had cooled down, she took the pot, muttered a specific spell, and poured its contents over the donkey, trying her best to wet every part of it. Every part was indeed wetted, except for one hind foot; therefore, he was restored to his human shape, with the exception of one foot, which remained like that of a donkey.

An implicit belief in magic is entertained by almost all Muslims; and he, among them, who denies its truth, they regard as a freethinker, or an infidel. Some are of opinion that it ceased on the mission of Moḥammad; but these are comparatively few. Many of the most learned Muslims, to the present age, have deeply studied it; and a much greater number of persons of inferior education (particularly school-masters) have, more or less, devoted their time and talents to the pursuit of this knowledge. Recourse is had to it for the discovery of hidden treasures, for alchymical purposes, for the acquisition of the knowledge of futurity, to procure offspring, to obtain the affection of a beloved object, to effect cures, to guard against the influence of the evil eye, to afflict or kill an enemy or a rival, and to attain various other objects of desire.

Almost all Muslims hold an unspoken belief in magic; those who deny its validity are viewed as freethinkers or infidels. Some believe that it ended with the mission of Muhammad, but those opinions are relatively rare. Many of the most educated Muslims still study it deeply today, and a larger number of less-educated individuals, especially school teachers, have devoted varying amounts of time and energy to learning about it. People turn to magic to find hidden treasures, for alchemy, to gain foresight, to have children, to win the affection of someone they love, to heal, to protect against the evil eye, to harm or kill an enemy or rival, and to achieve many other desires.

There are two descriptions of magic; one is spiritual, and regarded by all but freethinkers as true; the other, natural, and denounced by the more religious and enlightened as deceptive.

There are two descriptions of magic: one is spiritual, which most people—except for free thinkers—consider true; the other is natural and is criticized by the more religious and enlightened as misleading.

I. Spiritual magic, which is termed "er-Rooḥánee" (vulgo "Rowḥánee"), chiefly depends upon the virtues of certain names of God, and passages from the Ḳur-án, and the agency of Angels and Jinn, or Genii. It is of two kinds: High and Low ("'Ilwee" and "Suflee"), or Divine and Satanic ("Raḥmánee," i. e. relating to "the Compassionate" [who is God], and "Sheyṭánee").59

I. Spiritual magic, known as "er-Rooḥánee" (commonly "Rowḥánee"), primarily relies on the qualities of specific names of God, excerpts from the Quran, and the influence of Angels and Jinn, or Genies. It comes in two forms: High and Low ("'Ilwee" and "Suflee"), or Divine and Satanic ("Raḥmánee," meaning "the Compassionate" [referring to God], and "Sheyṭánee").59

1. Divine magic is regarded as a sublime science, and is studied only by good men, and practised only for good purposes. Perfection in this branch of magic consists in the knowledge of "the most great name" of God ("el-Ism el Aạẓam"); but this knowledge is imparted to none but the peculiar favourites of Heaven. By virtue of this name, which was engraved on his seal-ring, Suleymán (or Solomon) subjected to his dominion the Jinn and the birds and the winds, as mentioned in a former note. By pronouncing it, his minister Áṣaf, also, transported, in an instant, to the presence of his sovereign, in Jerusalem, the throne of the Queen of Sheba.127 But this was a small miracle to effect by such means; for, by uttering this name, a man may even raise the dead. Other names of the Deity, commonly known, are believed to have particular efficacies when uttered or written; as also are the names of the Prophet; and Angels and good Jinn are said to be rendered subservient to the purposes of divine magic by means of certain invocations. Of such names and invocations, together with words unintelligible to the uninitiated in this science, passages from the Ḳur-án, mysterious combinations of numbers, and peculiar diagrams and figures, are chiefly composed written charms employed for good purposes. Enchantment, when used for benevolent purposes, is regarded by the vulgar as a branch of lawful or divine magic; but not so by the learned; and the same remark applies to the science of divination.

1. Divine magic is seen as a profound science, studied only by virtuous people and practiced solely for good reasons. Mastery in this type of magic comes from knowing "the most great name" of God ("el-Ism el Aạẓam"); however, this knowledge is granted only to the chosen few of Heaven. Because of this name, which was carved on his ring, Suleymán (or Solomon) had control over the Jinn, birds, and winds, as noted earlier. By saying it, his minister Áṣaf was also able to instantly transport the throne of the Queen of Sheba to his presence in Jerusalem.127 But this was a minor miracle; with this name, a person can even bring the dead back to life. Other commonly known names of God are believed to have specific powers when spoken or written, as are the names of the Prophet; angels and good Jinn are thought to be made obedient to the aims of divine magic through certain invocations. These invocations, along with words that are incomprehensible to those untrained in this field, passages from the Ḳur-án, mysterious combinations of numbers, and unique diagrams and figures, primarily make up the written charms used for positive intentions. When used for good, enchantment is considered by the general public to be a form of lawful or divine magic; however, this view is not shared by scholars, and the same observation applies to the study of divination.

2. Satanic magic, as its name implies, is a science depending on the agency of the Devil and the inferior evil Jinn, whose services are obtained by means similar to those which propitiate, or render subservient, the good Jinn. It is condemned by the Prophet and all good Muslims, and only practised for bad purposes.—Enchantment, which is termed "es-Seḥr," is almost universally acknowledged to be a branch of satanic magic; but some few persons assert (agreeably with several tales in this work), that it may be, and by some has been, studied with good intentions, and practised by the aid of good Jinn; consequently, that there is such a science as good enchantment, which is to be regarded as a branch of divine or lawful magic. The metamorphoses are said to be generally effected by means of spells, or invocations to Jinn, accompanied by the sprinkling of water or dust, &c., on the object to be transformed. Persons are said to be enchanted in various ways: some, paralyzed, or even deprived of life; others, affected with irresistible passion for certain objects; others, again, rendered demoniacs; and some, transformed into brutes, birds, &c. The evil eye is believed to enchant in a very powerful and distressing manner. This was acknowledged even by the Prophet.128 Diseases and death are often attributed to its influence. Amulets, which are mostly written charms, of the kind above described, are worn by many Muslims with the view of counteracting, or preserving from, enchantment; and for the same purpose, many ridiculous ceremonies are practised.—Divination, which is termed "el-Kiháneh," is pronounced, on the highest authority, to be a branch of satanic magic; though not believed to be so by all Muslims. According to an assertion of the Prophet, what a fortune-teller says may sometimes be true; because one of the Jinn steals away the truth, and carries it to the magician's ear: for the Angels come down to the region next the earth (the lowest heaven), and mention the works that have been pre-ordained in heaven; and the Devils (or evil Jinn) listen to what the Angels say, and hear the orders predestined in heaven, and carry them to the fortune-tellers. It is on such occasions that shooting-stars are hurled at the Devils.129 It is said that "the diviner obtains the services of the Sheyṭán by magic arts, and by names [invoked], and by the burning of perfumes, and he informs him of secret things: for the Devils, before the mission of the Apostle of God," it is added, "used to ascend to heaven, and hear words by stealth."130 That the evil Jinn are believed still to ascend sufficiently near to the lowest heaven to hear the conversation of the Angels, and so to assist magicians, appears from the former quotation, and is asserted by all Muslims. The discovery of hidden treasures, before 60alluded to, is one of the objects for which divination is most studied.—The mode of divination called "Ḍarb el-Mendel" is by some supposed to be effected by the aid of evil Jinn; but the more enlightened of the Muslims regard it as a branch of natural magic. Some curious performances of this kind, by means of a fluid mirror of ink, have been described in my "Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians," and in No. 117 of the "Quarterly Review."131

2. Satanic magic, as the name suggests, is a practice that relies on the influence of the Devil and lesser evil Jinn, whose assistance is sought through methods similar to those used to gain favor from good Jinn. It is condemned by the Prophet and all righteous Muslims and is only practiced for malicious purposes. Enchantment, known as "es-Seḥr," is almost universally recognized as a form of satanic magic; however, a few individuals claim (in line with several stories in this work) that it can be, and has been, studied with good intentions, aided by good Jinn. Thus, there exists a type of good enchantment, considered a form of divine or lawful magic. Transformations are said to occur through spells or invocations to Jinn, often involving the sprinkling of water or dust on the subject being changed. People can be enchanted in various ways: some become paralyzed or even lose their lives; others feel an uncontrollable passion for certain things; some are rendered mad, and some are transformed into animals, birds, etc. The evil eye is thought to enchant in a particularly strong and distressing way, a fact acknowledged even by the Prophet.128 Diseases and death are often blamed on its power. Many Muslims wear amulets, primarily written charms, as a way to protect against or counteract enchantment; they also participate in many absurd rituals for the same reason. Divination, known as "el-Kiháneh," is officially deemed a form of satanic magic, though not all Muslims believe this to be true. According to a statement by the Prophet, what a fortune-teller predicts may sometimes be accurate, as one of the Jinn can snatch the truth and relay it to the magician. Angels come down to the area nearest the earth (the lowest heaven) and mention the preordained deeds in heaven; the Devils (or evil Jinn) listen to what the Angels say and carry those destined orders to fortune-tellers. During such times, shooting stars are said to be flung at the Devils.129 It is stated that "the diviner gains the cooperation of the Sheyṭán through magical practices, by invoking names, and by burning incense, and this enables him to uncover secret matters: for the Devils, prior to the mission of the Apostle of God," it is further noted, "used to ascend to heaven and steal whispers."130 The belief that evil Jinn can still rise close enough to the lowest heaven to hear the Angels' conversations and assist magicians is evident from the earlier quote and is affirmed by all Muslims. The pursuit of hidden treasures, mentioned earlier, is one of the primary reasons divination is studied extensively. The method of divination known as "Ḍarb el-Mendel" is thought by some to be assisted by evil Jinn, while more enlightened Muslims see it as a form of natural magic. Some intriguing performances of this nature, using a fluid mirror of ink, have been detailed in my "Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians," and in No. 117 of the "Quarterly Review."131

There are certain modes of divination which cannot properly be classed under the head of spiritual magic, but require a place between the account of this science and that of natural magic.—The most important of these branches of Kiháneh is Astrology, which is called "'Ilm en-Nujoom." This is studied by many Muslims in the present day; and its professors are often employed by the Arabs to determine a fortunate period for laying the foundation of a building, commencing a journey, &c.; but more frequently by the Persians and Turks. The Prophet pronounced astrology to be a branch of magic.132—Another branch of Kiháneh is Geomancy, called "Ḍarb er-Raml;" a mode of divination from certain marks made on sand (whence its appellation), or on paper; and said to be chiefly founded on astrology.—The science called "ez-Zijr," or "el-'Eyáfeh," is a third branch of Kiháneh; being divination or auguration chiefly from the motions and positions, or postures, of birds, or of gazelles and other beasts of the chase. Thus, what was termed a "Sáneḥ," that is, such an animal standing or passing with its right side towards the spectator, was esteemed among the Arabs as of good omen; and a "Báreḥ," or an animal of this kind with its left side towards the spectator, was held as inauspicious.133—"El-Ḳiyáfeh," under which term are included Chiromancy and its kindred sciences, is a fourth branch of Kiháneh.—"Et·Tefá-ul," or the taking an omen, particularly a good one, from a name or words accidentally heard or seen, or chosen from a book, belongs to the same science. The taking a "fál," or omen, from the Ḳur-án is generally held to be lawful.—Various trifling events are considered as ominous. For instance, a Sulṭán quitting his palace with his troops, a standard happened to strike a "thureiyà" (a cluster of lamps, so called from resembling the Pleiades), and broke them: he drew from this an evil omen, and would have relinquished the expedition; but one of his chief officers said to him, "O our lord, thy standards have reached the Pleiades;"—and, being relieved by this remark, he proceeded, and returned victorious.134—The interpretation of dreams, "Taạbeer el-Menámát," must also be classed among the branches of this science. According to the Prophet, it is the only branch of divination worthy of dependance. "Good dreams," said he, "are one of the parts of prophecy," and "nothing else of prophecy remains." "Good dreams are from God; and false dreams, from the Devil." "When any one of you has a bad dream, spit three times over your left shoulder, and seek protection with God from the Devil thrice; and turn from the side on which the dream was, to the other."135 This rule is observed by many Muslims. Dreams are generally so fully relied upon by them as to be sometimes the means of deciding contested points in history and science. The sight, in a dream, of anything green or white, or of water, is considered auspicious; anything black or red, or fire, inauspicious.—The distinction of fortunate and unfortunate days should also here be mentioned. Thursday and Friday, especially the latter, are considered fortunate; Monday and Wednesday, doubtful; Sunday, Tuesday, and Saturday, especially the last, unfortunate. It is said that there are seven evil days in every [lunar] month; namely, the third, on which Ḳábeel (or Cain) killed Hábeel (Abel); the fifth, on which God cast down Adam from paradise, and afflicted the people of Yoonus (Jonas), and on which Yoosuf (or Joseph) was cast into the well; the thirteenth, on which God took away the wealth of Eiyoob (or Job), and afflicted him, 61and took away the kingdom from Suleymán (or Solomon), and on which the Jews killed the prophets; the sixteenth, on which God exterminated and buried the people of Looṭ (or Lot), and transformed three hundred Christians into swine, and Jews into apes, and on which the Jews sawed asunder Zekereeyà (or Zachariah); the twenty-first, on which Pharaoh was born, and on which he was drowned, and on which his nation was afflicted with the plagues; the twenty-fourth, on which Numrood136 (or Nimrod) killed seventy women, and cast El-Khaleel (or Abraham) into the fire, and on which was slaughtered the camel of Ṣáleḥ; and the twenty-fifth, on which the suffocating wind was sent upon the people of Hood.137

There are certain methods of divination that don't quite fit under spiritual magic but need a place between this science and natural magic. The most important of these branches of Kiháneh is Astrology, known as "'Ilm en-Nujoom." Many Muslims study it today, and its experts are often hired by Arabs to find a lucky time to start a building, begin a journey, etc.; but it's more commonly practiced by Persians and Turks. The Prophet classified astrology as a form of magic.132—Another branch of Kiháneh is Geomancy, known as "Ḍarb er-Raml"; a method of divination based on specific marks made in sand (hence the name) or on paper, and said to be primarily based on astrology.—The science called "ez-Zijr," or "el-'Eyáfeh," is the third branch of Kiháneh, involving divination from the movements and positions, or postures, of birds, or of gazelles and other game animals. For example, an animal standing or passing with its right side toward the observer, termed "Sáneḥ," was considered a good omen by the Arabs, while a "Báreḥ," or an animal with its left side facing the observer, was seen as bad luck.133—"El-Ḳiyáfeh," which includes Chiromancy and related sciences, is the fourth branch of Kiháneh.—"Et·Tefá-ul," or taking an omen, especially a favorable one, from a name or words heard or seen by chance, or chosen from a book, belongs to the same field. Taking a "fál," or omen, from the Ḳur-án is widely regarded as acceptable.—Various minor events are seen as ominous. For instance, a Sultan leaving his palace with his army, and a standard accidentally hitting and breaking a "thureiyà" (a cluster of lamps resembling the Pleiades): he saw this as an ill omen and almost abandoned the expedition; however, one of his top officers reassured him by saying, "O our lord, your standards have reached the Pleiades," and feeling encouraged by this comment, he continued and returned victorious.134—The interpretation of dreams, "Taạbeer el-Menámát," must also be categorized within this science. According to the Prophet, it is the only reliable form of divination. "Good dreams," he said, "are a part of prophecy," and "nothing else of prophecy remains." "Good dreams are from God, and false dreams are from the Devil." "If any of you has a bad dream, spit three times over your left shoulder, and seek protection from God against the Devil three times; and turn away from the side of the dream to the other side."135 Many Muslims follow this practice. They often place so much faith in dreams that they sometimes use them to settle disputed points in history and science. Seeing anything green or white, or water, in a dream is viewed as lucky; anything black or red, or fire, is seen as unlucky.—The distinction between fortunate and unfortunate days should also be noted here. Thursday and Friday, particularly Friday, are considered lucky; Monday and Wednesday are seen as uncertain; while Sunday, Tuesday, and Saturday, especially Saturday, are regarded as unlucky. It is said there are seven bad days in each [lunar] month: the third, when Ḳábeel (or Cain) killed Hábeel (Abel); the fifth, when God banished Adam from paradise, afflicted the people of Yoonus (Jonas), and when Yoosuf (or Joseph) was thrown into the well; the thirteenth, when God took away the wealth of Eiyoob (or Job) and afflicted him, as well as taking the kingdom from Suleymán (or Solomon), and when the Jews killed the prophets; the sixteenth, when God destroyed and buried the people of Looṭ (or Lot), and changed three hundred Christians into pigs, and Jews into apes, and when the Jews sawed Zekereeyà (or Zachariah); the twenty-first, when Pharaoh was born and drowned, and when his nation suffered from the plagues; the twenty-fourth, when Numrood136 (or Nimrod) killed seventy women, threw El-Khaleel (or Abraham) into the fire, and when the camel of Ṣáleḥ was slaughtered; and the twenty-fifth, when a suffocating wind was sent upon the people of Hood.137

II. Natural magic, which is called "es-Seemiyà," is regarded by most persons of the more enlightened classes of Muslims as altogether a deceptive art, no more worthy of respect than legerdemain; but it seems to be nearly allied to enchantment; for it is said to effect, in appearance, the most wonderful transformations, and to cause the most extraordinary visions; affecting the senses and imagination in a manner similar to opium. This and other drugs are supposed, by some persons, to be the chief means by which such illusions are caused; and perfumes, which are generally burnt in these performances, may operate in a similar manner. As such things are employed in performances of the kind called "Ḍarb el-Mendel," before mentioned, these feats are regarded by many as effected by natural magic, notwithstanding what has been said above respecting the services of evil Jinn being procured by means of perfumes.—Alchymy ("el-Keemiyà") is a branch of natural magic. It is studied by many Muslims of the present day, and by some of considerable talents and attainments.

II. Natural magic, known as "es-Seemiyà," is seen by most educated Muslims as a totally deceptive practice, not deserving of respect any more than sleight of hand; but it seems closely related to witchcraft, as it reportedly brings about amazing transformations and creates extraordinary visions, impacting the senses and imagination in a way similar to opium. Some believe that this and other drugs are the main reasons such illusions occur, and the perfumes commonly burned during these rituals might have a similar effect. Since these elements are used in performances called "Ḍarb el-Mendel," many view these feats as the result of natural magic, despite previous mentions of how scents are believed to summon evil Jinn. Alchemy ("el-Keemiyà") is a subset of natural magic. It’s studied by many contemporary Muslims, including some who are quite talented and accomplished.

The most celebrated of the magicians who have gained notoriety in Egypt during the course of the last hundred years, was the sheykh Aḥmad Ṣádoomeh, who flourished somewhat more than sixty years ago—I write in 1837. Several persons of Cairo, men of intelligence and of good education, have related to me various most marvellous stories of his performances, on the authority of eye-witnesses whom they considered veracious; but a more credible account of this magician I have found in the work of an excellent historian of Modern Egypt. This author mentions the sheykh Ṣádoomeh as an aged man, of venerable appearance, who derived his origin from the town of Semennood, in the Delta, and who acquired a very great and extensive celebrity for his attainments in spiritual and natural magic, and for holding converse, face to face, with Jinn, and causing them to appear to other persons, even to the blind, as men acquainted with him informed the historian. His contemporaries, says this writer, entertained various opinions respecting him; but, among them, a famous grammarian and general scholar, the sheykh Ḥasan El-Kafráwee, regarded him as a first-rate saint, who performed evident miracles; this learned man pronouncing as such the effects of "his legerdemain and natural magic." His fame he describes as having increased until he was induced to try an unlucky experiment. A Memlook chief, Yoosuf Bey, saw some magic characters written on the body of one of his female slaves, and, exasperated by jealousy, commanded her, with a threat of instant death, to tell him who had done this. She confessed that a woman had taken her to the sheykh Ṣádoomeh, and that he had written this charm to attract to her the Bey's love. Upon hearing this, he instantly sent some attendants to seize the magician, and to put him to death, and throw him into the Nile; which was done.138 But the manner in which the seizure was made, as related to me by one of my friends, deserves to be mentioned. Several persons, one after another, endeavoured to lay hold upon him; but every arm that was stretched forth for this purpose was instantly paralyzed, through a spell muttered by the magician; until a man behind him thrust a gag into his mouth, and so stopped his enchantments.

The most famous magician who became well-known in Egypt over the past hundred years was Sheikh Ahmad Sadoomeh, who was active just over sixty years ago—I’m writing this in 1837. Several educated and intelligent people from Cairo have shared incredible stories of his acts, referencing witnesses they deemed reliable; however, I've found a more credible account of this magician in the work of a great historian of Modern Egypt. This author describes Sheikh Sadoomeh as an elderly man with a dignified appearance, originally from the town of Semennood in the Delta, who gained significant fame for his skills in spiritual and natural magic, as well as for conversing face-to-face with Jinn and making them visible to others, even to the blind, as informed by men who knew him. His contemporaries, according to this writer, had varying opinions about him; however, a well-known grammarian and scholar, Sheikh Hasan El-Kafrawi, considered him a top-tier saint who performed clear miracles, categorizing his actions as effects of "his sleight of hand and natural magic." The author mentions that Sadoomeh’s fame grew until he was led to try a risky experiment. A Mamluk chief, Yoosuf Bey, noticed some magical symbols inscribed on one of his female slaves, and out of jealousy, he demanded she reveal who had done this, threatening her with immediate death. She admitted that a woman had taken her to Sheikh Sadoomeh, who had written the charm to attract the Bey’s love. Upon hearing this, he immediately sent some men to capture the magician to kill him and toss him into the Nile, which they did.138 However, the way the capture was carried out, as shared by a friend of mine, is worth mentioning. Several people tried to grab him one after another, but every hand stretched out for this purpose was instantly paralyzed by a spell muttered by the magician, until a man behind him shoved a gag into his mouth, stopping his enchantments.

Of the stories related to me of Ṣádoomeh's miracles, the following will serve as a 62specimen:—In order to give one of his friends a treat, he took him to the distance of about half an hour's walk into the desert on the north of Cairo; here they both sat down, upon the pebbly and sandy plain, and, the magician having uttered a spell, they suddenly found themselves in the midst of a garden, like one of the gardens of paradise, abounding with flowers and fruit-trees of every kind, springing up from a soil clothed with verdure brilliant as the emerald, and irrigated by numerous streamlets of the clearest water. A repast of the most delicious viands and fruits and wines was spread before them by invisible hands; and they both ate to satiety, taking copious draughts of the various wines. At length, the magician's guest sank into a deep sleep; and when he awoke, he found himself again in the pebbly and sandy plain, with Ṣádoomeh still by his side.—The reader will probably attribute this vision to a dose of opium or some similar drug; and such I suppose to have been the means employed; for I cannot doubt the integrity of the narrator, though he would not admit such an explanation; regarding the whole as an affair of magic, effected by the operation of Jinn, like similar relations in the present work.

Of the stories I've heard about Ṣádoomeh's miracles, the following will serve as an example: To treat one of his friends, he took him about half an hour's walk into the desert north of Cairo. They both sat down on the pebbly and sandy ground, and after the magician uttered a spell, they suddenly found themselves in the middle of a garden, like one of paradise's gardens, filled with flowers and fruit trees of every kind, growing from soil as bright as emerald and watered by numerous streams of the clearest water. An array of the most delicious foods, fruits, and wines appeared before them, served by invisible hands, and they ate to their hearts' content, drinking plenty of the various wines. Eventually, the magician's guest fell into a deep sleep; when he awoke, he found himself back on the pebbly and sandy ground, with Ṣádoomeh still by his side. You might think this vision was just the result of opium or some similar drug, and I suspect that might have been the case, as I don’t doubt the integrity of the storyteller, even though he wouldn’t accept that explanation; he viewed it all as magic, caused by the actions of Jinn, similar to other tales in this work.

It may be remarked that most of the enchantments described in this work are said to be performed by women; and reputed witches appear to have been much more numerous in all countries than wizards. This fact the Muslims readily explain by a saying of their Prophet:—That women are deficient in sense and religion:—whence they argue that they are more inclined than men to practise what is unlawful.

It can be noted that most of the spells mentioned in this work are said to be performed by women; and recognized witches seem to have been much more common in all countries than wizards. Muslims often explain this with a saying from their Prophet:—That women lack sense and religion:—which leads them to argue that they are more likely than men to engage in unlawful practices.

Note 16.On the Two Grand Festivals. The Muslims observe two grand 'Eeds, or Festivals, in every year. The first of these immediately follows Ramaḍán, the month of abstinence, and lasts three days: it is called the Minor Festival. The other, which is called the Great Festival, commences on the tenth of Zu-l-Ḥejjeh, the day when the pilgrims, halting on their return from Mount 'Arafát to Mekkeh, in the Valley of Minè (vulgarly called Munà), perform their sacrifice: the observance of this festival also continues three days, or four.

Note 16.On the Two Grand Festivals. Muslims celebrate two major festivals each year. The first one comes right after Ramadan, the month of fasting, and lasts three days; it’s known as the Minor Festival. The second, called the Great Festival, begins on the tenth of Dhul-Hijjah, the day when pilgrims, returning from Mount Arafat to Mecca in the Valley of Mina, carry out their sacrifice. This festival also lasts for three or four days.

Early in the first morning, on each of these festivals, the Muslim is required to perform a lustration of his whole person, as on the mornings of Friday; and on the first morning of the Minor Festival, he should break his fast with a few dates or some other light food; but on the Great Festival, he abstains from food until he has acquitted himself of the religious duties now to be mentioned. Soon after sunrise, on the first day of each festival, the men, dressed in new or in their best clothes, repair to the mosque, or to a particular place appointed for the performance of the prayers of the 'Eed. On going thither, they should repeat, frequently, "God is most great!"—this, on the Minor Festival, they should do inaudibly: on the other, aloud. The congregation, having assembled, repeat the prayers of two rek'ahs; after which, the Khaṭeeb recites a khuṭbeh; i. e. an exhortation and a prayer. On each of these festivals, in the mosque, or place of prayer, and in the street, and at each other's houses, friends congratulate and embrace one another; generally paying visits for this purpose; and the great receive visits from their dependants. The young, on these occasions, kiss the right hand of the aged; and servants or dependants do the same to their masters or superiors, unless the latter be of high rank, in which case they kiss the end of the hanging sleeve, or the skirt of the outer garment. Most of the shops are closed, excepting those at which eatables and sweet drinks are sold; but the streets are filled with people in their holiday clothes.

Early in the morning of each festival, Muslims are required to wash themselves completely, just like on Friday mornings. On the first day of the Minor Festival, they should break their fast with a few dates or some light food; however, on the Great Festival, they wait to eat until after fulfilling their religious duties. Shortly after sunrise on the first day of each festival, men, dressed in new or their best clothes, head to the mosque or a designated place for the festival prayers. As they go, they should frequently say, "God is most great!"—quietly for the Minor Festival and loudly for the Great Festival. Once the congregation has gathered, they perform two rek'ahs of prayer, and then the Khaṭeeb delivers a khuṭbeh, which is an exhortation and prayer. During each of these festivals, in the mosque, prayer space, streets, and at each other's homes, friends congratulate and embrace one another, often visiting for this purpose, while the important figures receive visits from their followers. Young people, on these occasions, kiss the right hand of the elders, and servants or dependents do the same with their masters, unless the latter are of high status, in which case they kiss the end of the hanging sleeve or the hem of the outer garment. Most shops are closed, except those selling food and sweet drinks, but the streets are filled with people in their holiday attire.

On the Minor Festival, which, as it terminates an arduous fast, is celebrated with more rejoicing than the other,139 servants and other dependants receive presents of new articles of clothing from their masters or patrons; and the servant receives presents of small sums of money from his master's friends, whom, if they do not visit his master, he goes to congratulate; as well as from any former master, to whom he often takes a 63plateful of kaḥks. These are sweet cakes, or biscuits, of an annular form, composed of flour and butter, with a little 'ajameeyeh (which is a thick paste consisting of butter, honey, a little flour, and some spices) inside. They are also often sent as presents on this occasion by other people. Another custom required of the faithful on this festival is the giving of alms.

On the Minor Festival, which marks the end of a tough fast, people celebrate with more joy than on other occasions.139 Servants and other dependents receive gifts of new clothes from their masters or patrons, and the servant also gets small amounts of money from his master's friends. If they don’t visit his master, he goes to congratulate them. Additionally, he may receive gifts from any former master, often bringing along a plateful of kaḥks. These are sweet, ring-shaped cakes made from flour and butter, filled with a thick paste called 'ajameeyeh (which contains butter, honey, a bit of flour, and some spices). Other people commonly send these as gifts during the festival too. Another tradition for the faithful on this holiday is to give alms.

On the Great Festival, after the prayers of the congregation, every one who can afford it performs, with his own hand, or by that of a deputy, a sacrifice of a ram, he-goat, cow or buffalo, or she-camel; part of the meat of which he eats, and part he gives to the poor, or to his friends or dependants. The ram or goat should be at least one year old; the cow or buffalo, two years; and the camel, five years; and the victim should not have any considerable mutilation or infirmity. A cow or buffalo, or a camel, is a sufficient sacrifice for seven persons. The clothes which were put on new at the former festival are generally worn on this occasion; and the presents which are given to servants and others are usually somewhat less.

On the Great Festival, after the congregation finishes their prayers, everyone who can afford it makes a sacrifice of a ram, he-goat, cow, buffalo, or she-camel, either with their own hands or through a representative. They eat part of the meat and share the rest with the poor, friends, or dependents. The ram or goat should be at least one year old; the cow or buffalo, two years; and the camel, five years; and the animal shouldn't have any major injuries or disabilities. A cow, buffalo, or camel is enough for seven people. The clothes that were newly worn at the last festival are typically worn again for this occasion, and the gifts given to servants and others are usually a bit less.

On each of the two festivals it is also customary, especially with the women, to visit the tombs of relations. The party generally take with them a palm-branch, and place it, broken in several pieces, or merely its leaves, upon the tomb or monument; or some, instead of this, place sweet basil or other flowers. They also usually provide themselves with sweet cakes, bread, dates, or some other kind of food, to distribute to the poor. But their first duty, on arriving at the tomb, is to recite the Fáteḥah (the opening Chapter of the Ḳur-án), or to employ a person to recite previously a longer chapter; generally the thirty-sixth (or Soorat Yá-Seen); or even the whole of the book: or sometimes the visiters recite the Fáteḥah, and, after having hired a person to perform a longer recitation, go away before he commences. The women often stay all the days of the festival in the cemeteries, either in tents, or in houses of their own, erected there for their reception on these and other occasions. The tent of each party surrounds the tomb which is the object of their visit. In the outskirts of the cemeteries, swings and whirligigs are erected; and story-tellers, dancers, and jugglers, amuse the populace.

During both festivals, it’s common, especially among women, to visit the graves of relatives. The group usually takes a palm branch and places it, broken into several pieces or just its leaves, on the tomb or monument; some prefer to bring sweet basil or other flowers instead. They also typically bring along sweet cakes, bread, dates, or other food to share with the poor. However, their first action upon reaching the tomb is to recite the Fáteḥah (the opening chapter of the Qur'an), or to hire someone to recite a longer chapter beforehand; this is often the thirty-sixth (or Surah Yá-Seen); sometimes they might even have the entire book recited. Occasionally, visitors recite the Fáteḥah and leave before the hired reciter begins. Women often stay in the cemeteries throughout the festival days, either in tents or in their own houses set up for these occasions. Each group's tent surrounds the tomb they are visiting. On the edges of the cemeteries, swings and merry-go-rounds are set up, and storytellers, dancers, and jugglers entertain the crowd.

Note 17.On the Mode of Slaughtering of Animals for Food. In the old translation, the sheykh is described as preparing to slaughter the cow with a mallet. This is a mistake of a serious nature; as the flesh of the victim, if so killed, would be legally unclean. The Muslims are required to slaughter animals for food in a particular manner. Sheep, goats, cows or bulls, and buffaloes, must be killed by cutting the throat, at the part next the head, or any other part; dividing the windpipe, gullet, and carotid arteries. The camel is to be slaughtered by stabbing the throat at the part next the breast. Poultry, also, must be killed by cutting the throat; and so must every tame animal of which the flesh is lawful food. The slaughterer, in every case, must be a Muslim, a Christian, or a Jew; of either sex. On commencing the operation, he must say, "In the name of God! God is most great!"—or at least, "In the name of God!"—but not add, "the Compassionate, the Merciful"—for an obvious reason. Birds or beasts of the chase may be killed by an arrow, a dog, a hawk, &c.; but the name of God must be uttered at the time of discharging the arrow, or slipping the dog, &c. When the beast or bird is not killed at once by the arrow, &c., it must be slaughtered as soon as possible, in the same manner as sheep and poultry: the law, as well as humanity, requires this.

Note 17.On the Mode of Slaughtering of Animals for Food. In the older translation, the sheikh is shown getting ready to slaughter the cow with a mallet. This is a serious mistake because the flesh from an animal killed that way would be considered legally unclean. Muslims must slaughter animals for food in a specific way. Sheep, goats, cows or bulls, and buffaloes must be killed by cutting the throat at the part closest to the head or any other part, severing the windpipe, gullet, and carotid arteries. Camels should be slaughtered by stabbing the throat near the breast. Poultry must also be killed by cutting the throat, and the same applies to every domesticated animal whose flesh is lawful to eat. The person doing the slaughtering must be a Muslim, Christian, or Jew, regardless of gender. Before starting the operation, they must say, "In the name of God! God is most great!"—or at least, "In the name of God!"—but should not add, "the Compassionate, the Merciful," for an obvious reason. Birds or game can be killed with an arrow, a dog, a hawk, etc., but God’s name must be mentioned when the arrow is shot or the dog is released, etc. If the animal or bird is not killed immediately by the arrow, etc., it must be slaughtered as soon as possible in the same way as sheep and poultry: both the law and humanity require this.

Note 18.On the Influence of Eloquence and Tales upon the Arabs. The main incident upon which this work is founded, the triumph of the fascination of the tongue over a cruel and unjust determination which nothing else could annul, might be regarded, by persons unacquainted with the character and literature of the Arabs, as a contrivance too improbable in its nature; but such is not the case. Perhaps there are no other people in the world who are such enthusiastic admirers of literature, and so excited by romantic tales, as those above named. Eloquence, with them, is lawful magic: it exercises over their minds an irresistible influence. "I swear by God," said their64 Prophet, "verily abuse of infidels in verse is worse to them than arrows."140 This, of course, alludes to Arab unbelievers.

Note 18.On the Influence of Eloquence and Tales upon the Arabs. The central event that this work is based on—the power of eloquence to overturn a cruel and unjust decision that nothing else could change—might seem too far-fetched to those unfamiliar with Arab culture and literature; however, that’s not the case. There may be no other people quite like them when it comes to their passion for literature and their excitement over romantic stories. For them, eloquence is a kind of magic: it has an undeniable impact on their minds. "I swear by God," said their64 Prophet, "truly, insulting infidels in verse is worse for them than arrows."140 This, of course, refers to Arab non-believers.

In the purest, or Heroic Age of Arabic literature, which was anterior to the triumph of the Mohammadan religion, the conquest which the love of eloquence could achieve over the sanguinary and vindictive feelings of the Arabs was most remarkably exemplified in the annual twenty days' fair of 'Okáẓ, or 'Okáḍh. Respecting this fair, I shall here insert a few particulars borrowed from an author who is at present devoting talents of the very highest order to the study and illustration of the history and literature of the early Arabs, and to whose conversation and writings I must acknowledge myself indebted for most valuable information, which will often be of great utility to me in this undertaking, as well as in every branch of my Arabic studies.

In the purest, or Heroic Age of Arabic literature, which was before the rise of the Islamic religion, the way that the love of eloquence could overcome the violent and vengeful feelings of the Arabs was clearly shown during the annual twenty-day fair of 'Okáẓ, or 'Okáḍh. Regarding this fair, I will include a few details taken from an author who is currently dedicating exceptional talents to studying and illustrating the history and literature of the early Arabs, and I must acknowledge that I owe a great deal of valuable information to his conversations and writings, which will be immensely helpful to me in this endeavor, as well as in all areas of my Arabic studies.

The fair of 'Okáẓ "was not only a great mart opened annually to all the tribes of Arabia; but it was also a literary congress, or rather a general concourse of virtues, of glory and of poetry, whither the hero-poets resorted to celebrate their exploits in rhyming verse, and peacefully to contend for every kind of honour. This fair was held in the district of Mekkeh, between Eṭ-Ṭáïf and Nakhleh, and was opened at the new moon of Zu-l-Ḳaạdeh; that is to say, at the commencement of a period of three sacred months, during which all war was suspended, and homicide interdicted.... How is it possible to conceive that men whose wounds were always bleeding, who had always acts of vengeance to execute, vengeances to dread, could at a certain epoch impose silence upon their animosities, so as tranquilly to sit by a mortal enemy? How could the brave who required the blood of a father, a brother, or a son, according to the phraseology of the desert and of the Bible,141 who long, perhaps, had pursued in vain the murderer,—meet him, accost him peacefully at 'Okáẓ, and only assault with cadences and rhymes him whose presence alone seemed to accuse him of impotence or cowardice,—him whom he was bound to slay, under pain of infamy, after the expiration of the truce? In fine, how could he hear a panegyric celebrating a glory acquired at his own expense, and sustain the fire of a thousand looks, and yet appear unmoved? Had the Arabs no longer any blood in their veins during the continuance of the fair?—These questions, so embarrassing, ... were determined [to a great degree], during the age of Arab paganism, in a manner the most simple and most refined.—At the fair of 'Okáẓ, the heroes were masked [or veiled].—In the recitations and improvisations, the voice of the orator was aided by that of a rhapsodist or crier, who was stationed near him, and repeated his words. There is a similar office in the public prayers: it is that of the muballigh (transmitter), who is employed to repeat in a loud voice what is said in a lower tone by the Imám. These two facts have been revealed to me by the same manuscript which I am translating, and upon which I am commenting. The use of the mask [or veil] might, however, be either adopted or dispensed with, ad libitum; as is proved by the narratives of a great number of quarrels begun and ended at 'Okáẓ.... It was in this congress of the Arab poets (and almost every warriour was a poet at the age which I am considering) that the dialects of Arabia became fused into a magic language, the language of the Ḥejáz, which Moḥammad made use of to subvert the world; for the triumph of Moḥammad is nothing else than the triumph of speech."142—The Ḳur-án is regarded by the Arabs as an everlasting miracle, surpassing all others, appealing to the understanding of every generation by its inimitable eloquence. A stronger proof of the power of language over their minds could hardly be adduced; unless it be their being capable of receiving as a credible fact the tradition that both genii and men were attracted by the eloquent reading of David, when he recited the Psalms; that the wild beasts and the birds were alike fascinated; and that sometimes there were borne out from his assembly as many as four hundred corpses of men who died from the excessive delight with which he thus inspired them.143 It may be added 65that the recitation, or chanting, of the Ḳur-án is a favourite means of amusing the guests at modern private festivities.

The fair of 'Okáẓ was not just a huge market that opened every year to all the tribes of Arabia; it was also a literary gathering, or more precisely, a general meeting of virtues, glory, and poetry, where hero-poets came together to celebrate their achievements in verse and peacefully compete for various kinds of honor. This fair took place in the region of Mekkeh, between Eṭ-Ṭáïf and Nakhleh, and opened with the new moon of Zu-l-Ḳaạdeh; in other words, at the start of a three-month sacred period, during which all warfare was halted, and killing was forbidden. How can we imagine that men, whose wounds were always fresh and who had ongoing grudges to settle, could, at a certain time, set aside their animosities to calmly sit next to a mortal enemy? How could a brave person, who needed to avenge the blood of a father, brother, or son—according to the language of the desert and the Bible—who may have previously hunted down the murderer in vain, greet him peacefully at 'Okáẓ and only attack with poetry and rhythm the one whose mere presence seemed to mock his power or bravery—someone he must kill, under penalty of disgrace, after the truce ended? Ultimately, how could he listen to praise celebrating glory achieved at his own expense, endure the scrutiny of a thousand gazes, yet remain unmoved? Did the Arabs have no blood in their veins while the fair was ongoing?—These difficult questions were largely addressed during the era of Arab paganism in a surprisingly straightforward yet refined manner. At the fair of 'Okáẓ, the heroes were masked or veiled. During the poetry recitals and improvisations, the speaker's voice was supported by that of a rhapsodist or crier, who stood nearby and echoed his words. This role is similar to that of the muballigh (transmitter) in public prayers, who loudly repeats what the Imám says quietly. I learned about these two facts from the same manuscript I’m currently translating and commenting on. The use of the mask or veil could be chosen or left out at will, as evidenced by many stories of arguments that started and ended at 'Okáẓ. It was in this gathering of Arab poets (and nearly every warrior was a poet in the era I'm discussing) that the dialects of Arabia merged into a magical language, the language of the Ḥejáz, which Muhammad used to change the world; for Muhammad's victory is ultimately the victory of speech. The Ḳur-án is seen by the Arabs as a timeless miracle, surpassing all others, resonating with the understanding of every generation through its unmatched eloquence. It's hard to find a stronger demonstration of the power of language over their minds; unless one considers their willingness to accept as credible the tradition that both spirits and humans were captivated by David's eloquent recitations of the Psalms; that wild animals and birds were also enchanted; and that sometimes as many as four hundred bodies were carried out of his gatherings, having died from the overwhelming joy he inspired in them. It can also be noted that the recitation, or chanting, of the Ḳur-án is a popular way to entertain guests at modern private celebrations.

In what may be termed the Middle Age of Arabic literature, commencing from the triumph of the Mohammadan religion, and extending to the foundation of the Empire of Baghdád, the power of eloquence over the educated classes of the Arabs probably increased in proportion as it became less familiar to them: for, early in this age, they began to simplify their spoken language in consequence of their intercourse with strangers, who could not generally acquire the difficult, old dialect of their conquerors: this, therefore, then began to be confined to literary compositions. That such a change took place at this period appears from several anecdotes interspersed in Arabic works. The Khaleefeh El-Weleed (who reigned near the close of the first century of the Flight), the son of 'Abd-El-Melik, spoke so corrupt a dialect that he often could not make himself understood by the Arabs of the desert. A ridiculous instance of the mistakes occasioned by his use of the simplified language which is now current is related by Abu-l-Fidà. The same author adds, that the father and predecessor of this prince was a man of eloquence, and that he was grieved by the corrupt speech of his son, which he considered as a defect that incapacitated him to be a future ruler of the Arabs, as they were still great admirers of purity of speech, though so large a proportion of them spoke a corrupt dialect; wherefore, he sent him to a house to be instructed by a grammarian; but after the youth had remained there a long time, he returned to his father more ignorant than before. Vulgarisms, however, would sometimes escape from the mouth of 'Abd-El-Melik himself; yet, so sensible was he to eloquence, that, when a learned man, with whom he was conversing, elegantly informed him of an error of this kind, he ordered his mouth to be filled with jewels. "These," said his courteous admonisher, "are things to be treasured up; not to be expended:"—and for this delicate hint, he was further rewarded with thirty thousand pieces of silver, and several costly articles of apparel.144—It may be aptly added, that this Khaleefeh was, in the beginning of his reign, an unjust monarch; and as he thus bore some slight resemblance to our Shahriyár, so was he reclaimed to a sense of his duty by means somewhat similar. Being, one night, unable to sleep, he called for a person to tell him a story for his amusement. "O Prince of the Faithful," said the man thus bidden, "there was an owl in El-Móṣil, and an owl in El-Baṣrah; and the owl of El-Móṣil demanded in marriage, for her son, the daughter of the owl of El-Baṣrah: but the owl of El-Baṣrah said, 'I will not, unless thou give me, as her dowry, a hundred desolate farms.' 'That I cannot do,' said the owl of El-Móṣil, 'at present; but if our sovereign (may God, whose name be exalted, preserve him!) live one year, I will give thee what thou desirest.'"—This simple fable sufficed to rouse the prince from his apathy, and he thenceforward applied himself to fulfil the duties of his station.145

In what can be called the Middle Ages of Arabic literature, starting from the rise of the Islamic religion and lasting until the establishment of the Baghdad Empire, the influence of eloquence on the educated classes of Arabs likely grew as it became less familiar to them. Early in this period, they began to simplify their spoken language due to their interactions with outsiders, who generally couldn’t grasp the complex, old dialect of their conquerors. As a result, this older dialect started to be restricted to literary works. Evidence of this change can be found in various anecdotes within Arabic literature. The Caliph El-Weleed, who ruled towards the end of the first century after the Hijra, the son of 'Abd-El-Malik, spoke such a corrupted dialect that he often struggled to communicate with the Arabs of the desert. An amusing example of the misunderstandings caused by his use of the now-common simplified language is noted by Abu-l-Fidà. This same author mentions that El-Weleed’s father, who had a way with words, was troubled by his son’s poor speech, seeing it as a defect that disqualified him from being a future ruler of the Arabs, who still held a strong appreciation for linguistic purity, despite many of them speaking a corrupted dialect. Thus, he sent him to study with a grammarian; however, after a long time there, he returned to his father even less knowledgeable than before. Still, even 'Abd-El-Malik himself would sometimes slip with vulgar phrases; yet, he was so aware of eloquence that when a learned man he was talking to pointed out one of his errors politely, he ordered jewels to be put in the man’s mouth. "These," said the man in his courteous advice, "are things to be treasured; not spent." For this gentle suggestion, he was rewarded with thirty thousand silver coins and various expensive garments.144—It's worth noting that this Caliph, at the beginning of his rule, was an unjust leader and, just like our Shahriyár, was brought back to his senses through somewhat similar means. One night, unable to sleep, he called for someone to entertain him with a story. "O Prince of the Faithful," the man began, "there was an owl in Mosul and an owl in Basra; the Mosul owl sought to marry her son to the Basra owl’s daughter. However, the Basra owl replied, 'I won’t agree unless you provide a hundred deserted farms as her dowry.' 'I can’t do that right now,' said the Mosul owl, 'but if our sovereign (may God, whose name is exalted, protect him!) lives for a year, I will give you what you want.'"—This simple fable was enough to awaken the prince from his indifference, and from that point on, he committed himself to fulfilling his responsibilities.145

In the most flourishing age of Arabic poetry and general literature and science, commencing from the foundation of the Empire of Baghdád, and extending to the conquest of Egypt by the 'Osmánlee Turks, the influence of eloquent and entertaining language upon the character of the Arab sovereigns was particularly exemplified. A few illustrative anecdotes may here be inserted.

In the peak era of Arabic poetry, literature, and science, starting from the establishment of the Empire of Baghdad and lasting until the conquest of Egypt by the Ottoman Turks, the impact of articulate and engaging language on the personality of Arab rulers was especially notable. Here are a few illustrative anecdotes.

It is related by El-Aṣma'ee, that Hároon Er-Rasheed, at a grand fête which he was giving, ordered the poet Abu-l-'Atáhiyeh to depict, in verse, the voluptuous enjoyments of his sovereign. The poet began thus:—

It is said by El-Aṣma'ee that Harun al-Rashid, at a lavish party he was throwing, asked the poet Abu-l-'Atahiya to write a poem about the indulgent pleasures of his ruler. The poet started like this:—

"May you live long and safely enjoy your desires, beneath the shade of grand palaces!"

"Well said!" exclaimed Er-Rasheed: "and what next?"

"Well said!" Er-Rasheed exclaimed. "What's next?"

"May your wishes be fully granted, whether in the evening or in the morning!"

"Well!" again said the Khaleefeh: "then what next?"

"Well!" the Khalif said again, "what happens next?"

"But when the rattling breath fights to escape from the dark space of the chest." Then you will surely know that you have only been surrounded by illusions.

66—Er-Rasheed wept; and Faḍl, the son of Yaḥyà, said, "The Prince of the Faithful sent for thee to divert him, and thou hast plunged him into grief." "Suffer him," said the prince; "for he hath beheld us in blindness, and it displeased him to increase it."146

66—Er-Rasheed cried; and Faḍl, the son of Yaḥyà, said, "The Prince of the Faithful called for you to cheer him up, and instead, you've made him sad." "Let him be," said the prince; "for he has seen us in ignorance, and it upset him to make it worse."146

The family of the Barmekees (one of the most brilliant ornaments of which was the Wezeer Jaạfar, who has been rendered agreeably familiar to us by the many scenes in which he is introduced in the present work) earned a noble and enduring reputation by their attachment to literature, and the magnificent rewards they conferred on learned men. It was peculiarly hard, therefore, that literature contributed to their melancholy overthrow. Poets were employed by their enemies to compose songs artfully pointed against them, to be sung before the prince to whom they owed their power. Of one of these songs, the following lines formed a part:—

The Barmekee family, especially notable figures like the Wezeer Jaạfar—who we've grown familiar with through many scenes in this work—earned a lasting and honorable reputation due to their love for literature and the generous rewards they gave to scholars. It was particularly tragic that literature played a role in their tragic downfall. Their enemies hired poets to write clever songs that criticized them, which were performed for the prince who had given them their influence. One of these songs included the following lines:—

"If only Hind had kept the promises she made us and cured the illness we're suffering from!" "That she had at least acted for herself once! Because truly, it's foolish not to do so."

"Yea! By Allah! Imbecile!" exclaimed the Khaleefeh, on hearing these verses: his jealousy was roused; and his vengeance soon after fell heavily upon his former favourites.147

"Yes! By God! Fool!" the Caliph shouted upon hearing these verses: his jealousy was stirred, and soon after, his wrath fell heavily on his former favorites.147

One of the Khaleefehs having invited the poets of his day to his palace, a Bedawee, carrying a water-jar to fill at the river, followed them, and entered with them. The Khaleefeh, seeing this poor man with the jar on his shoulder, asked him what brought him thither. He returned for answer these words:—

One of the Caliphs invited the poets of his time to his palace. A Bedouin, carrying a water jar to fill at the river, followed them and entered with them. The Caliph, seeing this poor man with the jar on his shoulder, asked him what brought him there. He replied with these words:—

"Seeing that this company had put on the saddles __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "To go to your overflowing river, I came with my jar."

The Khaleefeh, delighted with his answer, gave orders to fill his jar with gold.148

The Khalifah, pleased with his response, instructed them to fill his jar with gold.148

In the present declining age of Arabian learning (which may be said to have commenced about the period of the conquest of Egypt by the 'Osmánlees), literary recreations still exert a magic influence upon the Arabs. Compositions of a similar nature to the tales of a Thousand and One Nights (though regarded by the learned as idle stories unworthy of being classed with their literature) enable numbers of professional story-tellers to attract crowds of delighted listeners to the coffee-shops of the East; and now that the original of the present work is printed, and to be purchased at a moderate price, it will probably soon, in a great measure, supersede the romances of Aboo-Zeyd, Eẓ-Ẓáhir, and 'Antar. As a proof of the powerful fascinations with which the tales of a Thousand and One Nights affect the mind of a highly-enlightened Muslim, it may be mentioned that the latest native historian of Modern Egypt, the sheykh 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán El-Jabartee, so delighted in their perusal that he took the trouble of refining the language of a copy of them which he possessed, expunging or altering whatever was grossly offensive to morality without the somewhat redeeming quality of wit, and adding many facetiæ of his own, and of other literati. What has become of this copy, I have been unable, though acquainted with several of his friends, to discover.

In today’s declining era of Arabian learning (which can be said to have started around the time of the Ottoman conquest of Egypt), literary entertainment still holds a powerful charm for the Arabs. Stories similar to the tales of a Thousand and One Nights (though seen by scholars as trivial and unworthy of their literature) allow many professional storytellers to draw large crowds of captivated listeners to the coffee shops of the East. Now that the original of this work is printed and available at a reasonable price, it will likely soon replace the romances of Aboo-Zeyd, Eẓ-Ẓáhir, and 'Antar to a great extent. To illustrate the strong allure that the tales of a Thousand and One Nights have on a highly educated Muslim, it’s worth noting that the most recent native historian of Modern Egypt, Sheikh 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán El-Jabartee, was so enchanted by them that he took the time to refine the language of his copy, removing or changing anything that was notably offensive to morals without any redeeming humor, and adding many humorous bits of his own, along with those of other literary figures. I haven’t been able to find out what happened to this copy, even though I know several of his friends.

Note 19. It is a common custom among the Muslims to give a present to a person who brings good tidings. The word (bishárah) which I render "a reward for bringing good news," literally signifies merely "good news;" but it is often used, as in this case, in the former sense.

Note 19. It’s a common practice among Muslims to give a gift to someone who brings good news. The word (bishárah) that I translate as "a reward for bringing good news" literally means just "good news"; however, it is often used, as in this case, in the former sense.

Note 20. A Mohammadan woman is not allowed to show her face to any men excepting certain near relations and others whom the law prohibits her from marrying. Who these are will be mentioned in a future note, descriptive of the general laws and ceremonies of marriage. Respectable females consider it a great disgrace to be seen unveiled by any men but those above alluded to.

Note 20. A Muslim woman is not allowed to show her face to any men except for certain close relatives and others whom the law prohibits her from marrying. The details of who these individuals are will be covered in a future note that describes the general laws and ceremonies of marriage. Respectable women see it as a significant shame to be seen uncovered by any men other than those mentioned.

Note 21.On the Deenár and Dirhem. The standards of gold and silver coin, among the Arabs, were the deenár and the dirhem: therefore, in this work, I call the former "a piece of gold," and the latter "a piece of silver." Their values have varied considerably at different periods; but in the present work, we shall sufficiently approximate to the truth, if we understand the average value of the former to be about ten shillings or half a guinea; and that of the latter, about sixpence.

Note 21.On the Deenár and Dirhem. Among the Arabs, the gold and silver coins were the deenár and the dirhem, so in this work, I refer to the former as "a piece of gold" and the latter as "a piece of silver." Their values have fluctuated a lot over time; however, for this work, we can get a good idea of their worth if we consider the average value of the former to be roughly ten shillings or half a guinea, and that of the latter to be about sixpence.

Note 22.Description of Shops. In Eastern cities, most of the great thoroughfare-streets, and many others, have a row of shops along each side, not communicating with the superstructures; which latter are divided into separate lodgings, inhabited by different families, and seldom by the persons who rent the shops beneath. These streets are called, in Arabic, "Sooḳs;" and are generally termed by us, "Bázárs." A whole street of this description, or a portion of such a street, commonly contains only or chiefly shops appropriated to a particular trade; and is called the Sooḳ of that trade. In general, the shop is a small recess or cell, about six or seven feet high, and between three and four feet wide, the floor of which is even with the top of a raised seat of stone or brick, called "maṣṭabah," between two and three feet high, and about the same in breadth; upon which the shopkeeper usually sits.149 The front of the shop is furnished with shutters; which, when closed, at night, are secured by a wooden lock. Several of the engravings in this work will convey a better notion of shops of different kinds than a more detailed description.

Note 22.Description of Shops. In Eastern cities, most major streets and many others have a row of shops on either side, which don't connect to the buildings above; those buildings are divided into individual apartments, usually occupied by different families, and rarely by the people who rent the shops below. These streets are called "Sooḳs" in Arabic, and we commonly refer to them as "Bázárs." A whole street of this kind, or part of it, usually consists solely or primarily of shops dedicated to a specific trade, and is referred to as the Sooḳ of that trade. Typically, a shop is a small recess or space, about six or seven feet high and three to four feet wide, with a floor level with the top of a raised seat made of stone or brick, known as a "maṣṭabah," which is between two and three feet high and about the same width; the shopkeeper usually sits there. The front of the shop has shutters that, when closed at night, are secured by a wooden lock. Several of the illustrations in this work will provide a clearer understanding of shops of various types than a more detailed description.

Note 23. Distrust in his governors and relations and acquaintance often induces an Arab to hide his money under the paved floor of a room, or in some other place, in his house.

Note 23. Distrust in his governors and relatives often leads an Arab to hide his money under the tiled floor of a room or in some other spot in his house.

Note 24. These words, "I give myself to thee," uttered by a woman to a man, even without the presence of witnesses, if they cannot be easily procured, render her his lawful wife, if he replies that he accepts her, and gives her a dowry.

Note 24. These words, "I give myself to you," spoken by a woman to a man, even without witnesses—if they can’t be easily found—make her his lawful wife, as long as he responds that he accepts her and gives her a dowry.

Note 25. I have substituted "Jinneeyeh" (agreeably with the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and because the context requires it) for "'Efreeteh," which signifies a powerful and evil female genie.—The tale to which this note refers may be illustrated by the following anecdote, which was related to me by a Persian with whom I was acquainted in Cairo, named Abu-l-Ḳásim, a native of Geelán, then superintendent of the Báshà's Printing-office at Booláḳ.

Note 25. I have replaced "Jinneeyeh" (consistent with the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and because the context calls for it) with "'Efreeteh," which means a powerful and evil female genie.—The story this note refers to can be illustrated by the following anecdote that a Persian named Abu-l-Ḳásim, whom I knew in Cairo, shared with me. He was from Geelán and was the head of the Báshà's Printing-office at Booláḳ.

One of this person's countrymen, whom he asserted to be a man of indubitable veracity, was sitting on the roof of a house which he had hired, overlooking the Ganges, and was passing the closing hour of the day, according to his usual custom, smoking his Persian pipe, and feasting his eyes by gazing at the beautiful forms of Indian maidens bathing in the river, when he beheld among them one so lovely that his heart was overpowered with desire to have her for his wife. At nightfall she came to him, and told him that she had observed his emotion, and would consent to become his wife; but on the condition that he should never admit another female to take or share her place, and that she should only be with him in the night-time. They took the marriage-vow to each other, with none for their witness but God; and great was his happiness, till, one evening, he saw again, among a group of girls in the river, another who excited in him still more powerful emotions. To his surprise, this very form stood before him at the approach of night. He withstood the temptation, mindful of his marriage-vow: she used every allurement; but he was resolute. His fair visiter then told him that she was his wife; that she was a Jinneeyeh; and that she would always thenceforward visit him in the form of any female whom he might chance to prefer.

One of this guy's fellow countrymen, whom he claimed was a man of absolute honesty, was sitting on the roof of a house he had rented, looking out over the Ganges, and spending the end of the day, as usual, smoking his Persian pipe and enjoying the sight of beautiful Indian girls bathing in the river. Among them, he spotted one so beautiful that he was overwhelmed with the desire to marry her. When night fell, she approached him and said she had noticed his feelings and would agree to be his wife, but only if he promised never to let another woman take her place and that she would only be with him at night. They exchanged marriage vows with only God as their witness, and he was incredibly happy until one evening when he saw another girl in the river who stirred even stronger emotions within him. To his surprise, that same girl appeared before him as night approached. He resisted the temptation, remembering his marriage vows: she used every charm she could, but he remained firm. His beautiful visitor then told him that she was his wife, that she was a Jinneeyeh, and that she would always come to him in the form of any woman he might find attractive.

Note 26. This form of benediction is almost always added when the Prophet is mentioned in a book by any of his followers, and often also in conversation.

Note 26. This type of blessing is nearly always included whenever the Prophet is mentioned in a book by any of his followers, and often in conversations as well.

Note 27. Perhaps it is needless to explain this proverb by the words of the Bible—"Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord." (Romans, xii. 19.) For the honour of the Muslims I must say that this maxim is often observed by them, excepting in cases to which the law of retaliation applies.

Note 27. It might be unnecessary to explain this proverb with the biblical phrase—"Vengeance is mine; I will repay, says the Lord." (Romans, xii. 19.) To their credit, I must say that Muslims often follow this principle, except in situations governed by the law of retaliation.

Note 28. The houses in Arabian countries generally have flat roofs, upon which, in the summer, some of the inhabitants often sleep: the interior, therefore, is as accessible from the roof as from the common entrance.

Note 28. Houses in Arabian countries usually have flat roofs, where some residents often sleep during the summer. Because of this, getting inside is just as easy from the roof as it is from the main entrance.

Note 29. I here steer a middle course between my usual standard copy—which gives the story of the third sheykh more fully than I have done—and the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, which omits it altogether, as does also the copy from which the old translation was made, perhaps on account of its uninteresting nature.

Note 29. I'm taking a balanced approach between my usual standard copy—which provides a more detailed account of the third sheykh than I have—and the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, which leaves it out completely, just like the version that the old translation was based on, possibly due to its lack of interest.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter I.

111 Ḳur-án, ch. xiii. v. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 13, v. 39.

112 "El-Insán el-Kámil," by 'Abd-El-Kereem El-Jeelee, quoted by El-Is-ḥáḳee, in his account of Ibráheem Báshà el-Maḳtool.

112 "The Complete Human," by 'Abd-El-Kereem El-Jeelee, quoted by El-Is-ḥáḳee, in his account of Ibráheem Báshà el-Maḳtool.

113 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. i. pp. 26-34.

113 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. i. pp. 26-34.

114 Ibid.

Ibid.

115 Idem, vol. ii. p. 373.

Same, vol. 2, p. 373.

116 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil, section 7.

116 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil and Murshid el-Mutaähhil, section 7.

117 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 381.

117 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 381.

118 For a translation of the whole of this prayer, see "Modern Egyptians," vol. ii. ch, xii.

118 For a translation of the entire prayer, see "Modern Egyptians," vol. ii. ch. xii.

119 Ḳur-án, ch. v. v. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 5, v. 35.

120 See "Modern Egyptians," vol. ii. ch. xv.

120 See "Modern Egyptians," vol. ii. ch. xv.

121 These degrees of relationship will be explained when I describe the customs relating to marriage.

121 I'll explain these degrees of relationship when I talk about the customs surrounding marriage.

122 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil, section 9.

122 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil and Murshid el-Mutaähhil, section 9.

123 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. pp. 140 and 141.

123 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. pp. 140 and 141.

124 Nuzhet El-Mutaämmil, &c., loco laudato.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet El-Mutaämmil, etc., in the cited location.

125 See "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. vii.

125 See "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. vii.

126 Events of the year 227.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Events of the year 227.

127 Ḳur-án, ch. xxvii. v. 40; and Commentary of the Jeláleyn.

127 Quran, ch. 27, v. 40; and Commentary of the Jelalayn.

128 See "Mishḳát el-Maṣábeeḥ," vol. ii. p. 374.

128 See "Mishkat al-Masabih," vol. ii. p. 374.

129 Idem, vol ii. pp. 384, et seqq.

129 Same source, vol ii. pp. 384, and following.

130 Account of the early Arabs, in the "Mir-át ez-Zemán."

130 An account of the early Arabs in the "Mir-át ez-Zemán."

131 During his last residence in Egypt, Mr. Lane thought he had discovered a clue to the means employed in these performances, but he afterwards found that there were cases which remained to him inexplicable.—Ed.

131 During his final stay in Egypt, Mr. Lane believed he had found a hint about the methods used in these performances, but he later realized that there were still some cases that he couldn't explain.—Editor.

132 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, loco laudato.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, said source.

133 Mir-át ez-Zemán, loco laudato.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Miracle of the Times, in the place praised.

134 El-Is-ḥáḳee, in his account of the reign of El-Moạtaṣim, the son of Hároon.

134 El-Is-ḥáḳee, in his account of the reign of El-Moạtaṣim, the son of Hároon.

135 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 388.

135 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 388.

136 Vulgarly pronounced Nemrood.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Commonly pronounced Nemrood.

137 El-Is-ḥáḳee, close of his account of the reign of El-Emeen.

137 El-Is-ḥáḳee, at the end of his account of the reign of El-Emeen.

138 El-Jabartee's Modern Egyptian History (MS. in my possession); account of the death of Yoosuf Bey, in the year of the Flight 1191; and account of the death of the sheykh Ḥasan El-Kafráwee, in the year 1202.

138 El-Jabartee's Modern Egyptian History (MS. in my possession); a record of the death of Yoosuf Bey in the year 1191; and a record of the death of Sheikh Ḥasan El-Kafráwee in the year 1202.

139 Hence it has been called by many travellers, and even by some learned Orientalists, the Great Feast; but it is never so called by the Arabs.

139 That's why many travelers, and even some educated scholars of the East, refer to it as the Great Feast; however, the Arabs never use that term.

140 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 424.

140 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 424.

141 Genesis ix. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 9:5.

142 Lettres sur l'Histoire des Arabes avant l'Islamisme, par Fulgence Fresnel. Paris, 1836, pp. 31, et seqq.

142 Letters on the History of the Arabs before Islam, by Fulgence Fresnel. Paris, 1836, pp. 31 and following.

143 El-Is-háḳee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ El-Is-háḳee.

144 El-Is-ḥáḳee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ El-Is-ḥáḳee.

145 Idem.

Idem.

146 Fakhr-ed-Deen, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 3 of the Arabic Text: 2nd edition.

146 Fakhr-ed-Deen, in De Sacy's Arabic Chrestomathy, vol. i. p. 3 of the Arabic Text: 2nd edition.

147 Ibn-Khaldoon, ubi supra, vol. i. p. 124 of the Arabic text.

147 Ibn-Khaldun, ubi supra, vol. i. p. 124 of the Arabic text.

148 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt (MS. in my possession), chap. vii.

148 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt (manuscript in my possession), chapter seven.

149 The maṣṭabah, with the picturesque Arab architecture of which it forms a part, is fast disappearing from Egypt. In Cairo and Alexandria, Moḥammad 'Alee ordered that the maṣṭabahs in the thoroughfare-streets should be removed, or reduced to about a foot in width; and interdicted the erection of new meshrebeeyehs (projecting windows of lattice-work), although he allowed the old ones to remain.—Ed.

149 The maṣṭabah, which is part of the beautiful Arab architecture, is quickly disappearing from Egypt. In Cairo and Alexandria, Moḥammad 'Alee ordered that the maṣṭabahs on the main streets should be taken down or scaled down to about a foot in width; he also prohibited the construction of new meshrebeeyehs (protruding lattice-work windows), although he permitted the old ones to stay.—Ed.


Head-piece to Chapter II.--The Fisherman.--Motto, 'Small things stir up great'

CHAPTER II.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE THIRD NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE NINTH.

THE STORY OF THE FISHERMAN.

There was a certain fisherman, advanced in age, who had a wife and three children; and though he was in indigent circumstances, it was his custom to cast his net, every day, no more than four times. One day he went forth at the hour of noon to the shore of the sea, and put down his basket, and cast his net, and waited until it was motionless in the water, when he drew together its strings, and found it to be heavy: he pulled, but could not draw it up: so he took the end of the cord, and knocked a stake into the shore, and tied the cord to it. He then stripped himself, and dived round the net, and continued to pull until he drew it out: whereupon he rejoiced, and put on his clothes; but when he came to examine the net, he found in it the carcass of an ass. At the sight of this he mourned, and70 exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! This is a strange piece of fortune!—And he repeated the following verse:—

There was an old fisherman who had a wife and three kids. Even though he was poor, he only cast his net four times a day. One day, around noon, he went to the sea, set down his basket, cast his net, and waited until it stopped moving in the water. When he pulled the strings together, he found it felt heavy, but he couldn't lift it out of the water. So, he took the end of the line, drove a stake into the shore, and tied the line to it. He stripped off his clothes, dove around the net, and kept pulling until he finally got it out. He felt happy and got dressed again, but when he checked the net, he discovered the carcass of a donkey inside it. Seeing this made him sad, and he exclaimed, "There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! This is a strange piece of fortune!"—And he repeated the following verse:—

Oh you who spend your time in the darkness of night and in danger! Save your effort; for the support of Providence is not gained through hard work! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

He then disencumbered his net of the dead ass, and wrung it out; after which he spread it, and descended into the sea, and—exclaiming, In the name of God!—cast it again, and waited till it had sunk and was still, when he pulled it, and found it more heavy and more difficult to raise than on the former occasion. He therefore concluded that it was full of fish: so he tied it, and stripped, and plunged and dived, and pulled until he raised it, and drew it upon the shore; when he found in it only a large jar, full of sand and mud; on seeing which, he was troubled in his heart, and repeated the following words of the poet:—

He then freed his net from the dead donkey and wrung it out; after that, he spread it out, went down into the sea, and—shouting, "In the name of God!"—cast it again. He waited until it had sunk and settled, then pulled it up and found it heavier and harder to lift than before. He figured it must be full of fish, so he tied it, undressed, plunged in, dove down, and pulled until he brought it up and dragged it onto the shore. To his disappointment, he found only a large jar filled with sand and mud. Seeing this, he felt troubled and recited the following words of the poet:—

O angry fate, hold on! Or, if you won't hold on, show some mercy! I gain no favor from luck, nor do I benefit from my own efforts, I went out to find food, but I've found it all gone. How many uneducated people are living in luxury! And how many wise people are living in obscurity!

So saying, he threw aside the jar, and wrung out and cleansed his net; and, begging the forgiveness of God for his impatience, returned to the sea the third time, and threw the net, and waited till it had sunk and was motionless: he then drew it out, and found in it a quantity of broken jars and pots.

So saying, he tossed the jar aside, rinsed and cleaned his net, and prayed for God’s forgiveness for his impatience. He went back to the sea for the third time, cast the net, and waited until it had sunk and was still. He then pulled it out and found a bunch of broken jars and pots in it.

Upon this, he raised his head towards heaven, and said, O God, Thou knowest that I cast not my net more than four times; and I have now cast it three times! Then—exclaiming, In the name of God!—he cast the net again into the sea, and waited till it was still; when he attempted to draw it up, but could not, for it clung to the bottom. And he exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God!—and stripped himself again, and dived round the net, and pulled it until he raised it upon the shore; when he opened it, and found in it a bottle2 of brass, filled with something, and having its mouth closed with a stopper of lead, bearing the impression of the seal of our lord Suleymán.3 At the sight of this, the fisherman was rejoiced, and said, This I will sell in the copper-market; for it is worth ten pieces of gold. He then shook it, and found it to be heavy, and said, I must open it, and see what is in it, and store it in my bag; and then I will sell the bottle in the copper-market. So he took out a knife, and picked71 at the lead until he extracted it from the bottle. He then laid the bottle on the ground, and shook it, that its contents might pour out; but there came forth from it nothing but smoke, which ascended towards the sky, and spread over the face of the earth; at which he wondered excessively. And after a little while, the smoke collected together, and was condensed, and then became agitated, and was converted into an 'Efreet, whose head was in the clouds, while his feet rested upon the ground:4 his head was like a dome: his hands were like winnowing forks;5 and his legs, like masts: his mouth resembled a cavern: his teeth were like stones; his nostrils, like trumpets;6 and his eyes, like lamps; and he had dishevelled and dust-coloured hair.

Upon this, he lifted his head to the sky and said, "O God, You know I’ve only cast my net four times, and I’ve already done it three times!" Then—shouting, "In the name of God!"—he cast the net into the sea once more and waited for the water to settle. When he tried to pull it up, he couldn’t because it was stuck to the bottom. He exclaimed, "There’s no strength or power except in God!" He stripped off his clothes again, dove under the net, and tugged at it until he finally got it onto the shore. When he opened it, he found a brass bottle filled with something and sealed with a lead stopper that bore the impression of our lord Suleymán. Seeing this, the fisherman was thrilled and said, "I’ll sell this in the copper market; it's worth ten gold pieces." He shook it, felt its weight, and thought, "I need to open it and see what’s inside, then I’ll sell the bottle in the copper market." So, he took out a knife and pried at the lead until he popped it off the bottle. He laid the bottle on the ground and shook it to let its contents spill out; but all that came out was smoke, which rose into the sky and spread across the earth. He was incredibly astonished. After a moment, the smoke gathered together, condensed, became agitated, and transformed into an 'Efreet whose head was in the clouds while his feet were on the ground: his head was like a dome, his hands were like winnowing forks, his legs like masts, his mouth like a cavern, his teeth like stones, his nostrils like trumpets, and his eyes like lamps, with tousled, dust-colored hair.

The 'Efreet liberated from the Bottle

When the fisherman beheld this 'Efreet, the muscles of his sides quivered, his teeth were locked together, his spittle dried up, and he saw not his way. The 'Efreet, as soon as he perceived him, exclaimed, There is no deity but God: Suleymán is the Prophet of God. O Prophet of God, slay me not; for I will never again oppose thee in word, or rebel against thee in deed!—O Márid,7 said the fisherman, dost thou say, Suleymán is the Prophet of God? Suleymán hath been dead a thousand and eight hundred years; and we are now in the end of time. What is thy history, and what is thy tale, and what was the cause of thy entering this bottle? When the Márid heard these words of the fisherman, he said, There is no deity but God! Receive news, O fisherman!—Of what, said the fisherman, dost thou give me news? He answered, Of thy being instantly put to a most cruel death. The fisherman exclaimed, Thou deservest, for this news, O master of the 'Efreets, the withdrawal of protection from thee, O thou remote!8 Wherefore wouldst thou kill me? and what requires thy killing me, when I have liberated thee from the bottle, and rescued thee from the bottom of the sea, and brought thee up upon the dry land?—The 'Efreet answered, Choose what kind of death thou wilt die, and in what manner thou shalt be killed.—What is my offence, said the fisherman, that this should be my recompense from thee? The 'Efreet replied, Hear my story, O fisherman.—Tell it then, said the fisherman, and be short in thy words; for my soul hath sunk down to my feet.

When the fisherman saw this 'Efreet, his muscles tensed, his teeth clenched, his mouth went dry, and he lost track of where he was. The 'Efreet, as soon as he noticed him, shouted, There is no god but God: Suleymán is the Prophet of God. O Prophet of God, don’t kill me; I will never again oppose you with words or rebel against you in actions!—O Márid, 7 replied the fisherman, do you say Suleymán is the Prophet of God? Suleymán has been dead for one thousand eight hundred years, and now we are at the end of time. What’s your story, and how did you end up in this bottle? When the Márid heard the fisherman’s words, he said, There is no god but God! Listen, O fisherman!—About what, said the fisherman, are you telling me to listen? The 'Efreet answered, About your imminent and terrible death. The fisherman shouted, You deserve, for this news, to have your protection taken away, O master of the 'Efreets, you distant one!8 Why would you want to kill me? What have I done to deserve this when I freed you from the bottle and rescued you from the depths of the sea, bringing you to dry land?—The 'Efreet replied, Choose how you want to die and the manner of your death. —What have I done wrong, said the fisherman, that I should be punished like this? The 'Efreet said, Listen to my story, O fisherman. —Then tell it, said the fisherman, and be brief; for I feel like my soul has sunk to my feet.

Know then, said he, that I am one of the heretical Jinn: I rebelled against Suleymán the son of Dáood: I and Ṣakhr the Jinnee;9 and he sent to me his Wezeer, Áṣaf the son of Barkhiyà, who came upon me forcibly, and took me to him in bonds, and placed me before him: and when Suleymán saw me, he offered up a prayer for protection against me, and exhorted me to embrace the faith, and to submit to his authority; but I refused; upon which he called for this bottle, and confined me in it, and closed it upon me with the leaden stopper, which he stamped with the Most Great Name: he then gave orders to the Jinn, who carried me away, and threw me into the midst of the sea. There I remained a hundred years; and I said in my heart, Whosoever shall liberate me, I will enrich him for ever:—but the hundred years passed over me, and no one liberated me: and I entered upon another hundred years; and I said, Whosoever shall liberate me, I will open to him the treasures of the earth;—but no one did so: and four hundred years more passed over me, and I said,73 Whosoever shall liberate me, I will perform for him three wants:—but still no one liberated me. I then fell into a violent rage, and said within myself, Whosoever shall liberate me now, I will kill him; and only suffer him to choose in what manner he will die. And lo, now thou hast liberated me, and I have given thee thy choice of the manner in which thou wilt die.

"Listen," he said, "I am one of the rebellious Jinn. I defied Suleymán, the son of Dáood, along with Ṣakhr the Jinnee. He sent his minister, Áṣaf the son of Barkhiyà, to capture me, and he brought me to Suleymán in chains. When Suleymán saw me, he prayed for protection against me and urged me to accept his faith and submit to his rule, but I refused. He then summoned this bottle, trapped me inside, sealed it with a lead stopper, and stamped it with the Most Great Name. He ordered the Jinn to take me away and throw me into the sea. I was stuck there for a hundred years, and I thought to myself, 'Whoever frees me, I will make wealthy for life.' But a century passed without anyone freeing me. I entered another hundred years, and again I promised, 'Whoever releases me will have access to the earth’s treasures,' yet still no one came. Another four hundred years went by, and I thought, 'Whoever liberates me will have three wishes,' but still no one set me free. In my anger, I thought, 'Whoever frees me now, I will kill him, allowing him to choose how he will die.' And now you have freed me, and I grant you the choice of how you wish to meet your end."

The Fisherman enclosing the 'Efreet in the Bottle

When the fisherman had heard the story of the 'Efreet, he exclaimed, O Allah! that I should not have liberated thee but in such a time as this! Then said he to the 'Efreet, Pardon me, and kill me not, and so may God pardon thee; and destroy me not, lest God give power over thee to one who will destroy thee. The Márid answered, I must positively kill thee; therefore choose by what manner of death thou wilt die. The fisherman then felt assured of his death; but he again implored the 'Efreet, saying, Pardon me by way of gratitude for my liberating thee.—Why, answered the 'Efreet, I am not going to kill thee but for that very reason, because thou hast liberated me.—O Sheykh of the 'Efreets, said the fisherman, do I act kindly towards thee, and dost thou recompense me with baseness? But the proverb lieth not that saith,—

When the fisherman heard the story of the 'Efreet, he exclaimed, "Oh God! How is it that I could only free you at such a time as this?" Then he said to the 'Efreet, "Please forgive me and don’t kill me; may God forgive you too. Don't destroy me, or God might give someone the power to destroy you." The Márid replied, "I have to kill you; so choose how you want to die." The fisherman felt certain he was going to die, but he begged the 'Efreet again, saying, "Spare me out of gratitude for freeing you." "Actually," replied the 'Efreet, "I’m going to kill you for that very reason—because you freed me." "Oh, chief of the 'Efreets," said the fisherman, "am I kind to you, and you repay me with this? But the saying is true that says—"

We treated them well, and they repaid us with the opposite; and that, truly, is how the wicked behave. Therefore, anyone who shows kindness to those who don’t deserve it is rewarded in the same way as the helper of Umm-'Ámir.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The 'Efreet, when he heard these words, answered by saying, Covet not life, for thy death is unavoidable. Then said the fisherman within himself, This is a Jinnee, and I am a man; and God hath given me sound reason; therefore, I will now plot his destruction with my art and reason, like as he hath plotted with his cunning and perfidy. So he said to the 'Efreet, Hast thou determined to kill me? He answered, Yes. Then said he, By the Most Great Name engraved upon the seal of Suleymán, I will ask thee one question; and wilt thou answer it to me truly? On hearing the mention of the Most Great Name, the 'Efreet was agitated, and trembled, and replied, Yes; ask, and be brief. The fisherman then said, How wast thou in this bottle? It will not contain thy hand or thy foot; how then can it contain thy whole body?—Dost thou not believe that I was in it? said the 'Efreet. The fisherman answered, I will never believe thee until I see thee in it. Upon this, the 'Efreet shook, and became converted again into smoke, which rose to the sky, and then became condensed, and entered the bottle by little and little, until it was all enclosed; when the fisherman74 hastily snatched the sealed leaden stopper, and, having replaced it in the mouth of the bottle, called out to the 'Efreet, and said, Choose in what manner of death thou wilt die. I will assuredly throw thee here into the sea, and build me a house on this spot; and whosoever shall come here, I will prevent his fishing in this place, and will say to him, Here is an 'Efreet, who, to any person that liberates him, will propose various kinds of death, and then give him his choice of one of them. On hearing these words of the fisherman, the 'Efreet endeavoured to escape; but could not, finding himself restrained by the impression of the seal of Suleymán, and thus imprisoned by the fisherman as the vilest and filthiest and least of 'Efreets. The fisherman then took the bottle to the brink of the sea. The 'Efreet exclaimed, Nay! nay!—to which the fisherman answered, Yea, without fail! yea, without fail! The Márid then addressing him with a soft voice and humble manner, said, What dost thou intend to do with me, O fisherman? He answered, I will throw thee into the sea; and if thou hast been there a thousand and eight hundred years, I will make thee to remain there until the hour of judgment. Did I not say to thee, Spare me, and so may God spare thee; and destroy me not, lest God destroy thee? But thou didst reject my petition, and wouldest nothing but75 treachery; therefore God hath caused thee to fall into my hand, and I have betrayed thee.—Open to me, said the 'Efreet, that I may confer benefits upon thee. The fisherman replied, Thou liest, thou accursed! I and thou are like the Wezeer of King Yoonán11 and the sage Doobán.12—What, said the 'Efreet, was the case of the Wezeer of King Yoonán and the sage Doobán, and what is their story? The fisherman answered as follows:—

The 'Efreet, upon hearing these words, replied, "Don't wish for life, because your death is inevitable." The fisherman thought to himself, "This is a Jinnee, and I'm just a man; God has given me sound judgment. So, I will now devise a way to defeat him with my wits and reason, just as he has schemed with his deceitful tricks." He then asked the 'Efreet, "Have you decided to kill me?" The 'Efreet replied, "Yes." The fisherman continued, "By the Most Great Name inscribed on the seal of Suleymán, I will ask you one question; will you answer it truthfully?" At the mention of the Most Great Name, the 'Efreet became agitated and trembled, saying, "Yes; ask quickly." The fisherman then asked, "How were you in this bottle? It can't fit your hand or foot; how can it hold your entire body?" The 'Efreet replied, "Do you not believe that I was in it?" The fisherman said, "I will never believe you until I see you inside it." At this, the 'Efreet shook and transformed back into smoke, which rose into the sky, then condensed and entered the bottle little by little until he was completely trapped. The fisherman74 quickly grabbed the sealed lead stopper and replaced it in the bottle's opening, calling out to the 'Efreet, “Choose how you want to die. I will surely throw you into the sea and build a house here. Anyone who comes here, I will stop from fishing and tell them, 'Here’s a Jinnee who, when freed, will offer different kinds of death and let you choose one.'” Hearing the fisherman's words, the 'Efreet tried to escape, but could not because he was bound by the seal of Suleymán, trapped by the fisherman as the lowest and filthiest of 'Efreets. The fisherman then took the bottle to the edge of the sea. The 'Efreet exclaimed, "No! No!" to which the fisherman replied, "Yes, for sure! Yes, for sure!" The Márid then spoke to him in a gentle voice, asking, “What do you intend to do with me, O fisherman?” He answered, “I will throw you into the sea; and even if you have been there for a thousand and eight hundred years, you will remain there until the Day of Judgment. Didn’t I tell you to spare me, and then God will spare you? Don’t destroy me, or God will destroy you.” But you ignored my pleas and only wanted to betray me; therefore, God has allowed me to capture you, and I have outsmarted you.—"Let me go," said the 'Efreet, "and I will do you favors." The fisherman replied, "You're lying, you cursed one! You and I are like the Wezeer of King Yoonán11 and the sage Doobán.12—What," asked the 'Efreet, "is the story of the Wezeer of King Yoonán and the sage Doobán?" The fisherman then answered:—

THE STORY OF KING YOONÁN AND THE SAGE DOOBÁN.

Know, O 'Efreet, that there was, in former times, in the country of the Persians,13 a monarch who was called King Yoonán, possessing great treasures and numerous forces, valiant, and having troops of every description; but he was afflicted with leprosy, which the physicians and sages had failed to remove; neither their potions, nor powders, nor ointments were of any benefit to him; and none of the physicians was able to cure him. At length there arrived at the city of this king a great sage, stricken in years, who was called the sage Doobán: he was acquainted with ancient Greek, Persian, modern Greek, Arabic, and Syriac books, and with medicine and astrology, both with respect to their scientific principles and the rules of their practical applications for good and evil; as well as the properties of plants, dried and fresh, the injurious and the useful: he was versed in the wisdom of the philosophers, and embraced a knowledge of all the medical and other sciences.

Know this, O 'Efreet: there was, in ancient times, in the land of the Persians, a king named Yoonán. He had great wealth and a large army, and he was brave, commanding troops of all kinds. However, he suffered from leprosy, which no doctors or wise men could cure. Their potions, powders, and ointments brought him no relief, and none of the physicians were able to heal him. Eventually, a wise old sage named Doobán arrived in the king's city. He was well-versed in ancient Greek, Persian, modern Greek, Arabic, and Syriac texts, and he understood medicine and astrology, including their scientific foundations and practical applications for both good and evil. He knew all about the properties of plants, whether dried or fresh, as well as which were harmful and which were beneficial. He was knowledgeable in the wisdom of the philosophers and had a grasp of all medical and other sciences.

After this sage had arrived in the city, and remained in it a few days, he heard of the case of the King, of the leprosy with which God had afflicted him, and that the physicians and men of science had failed to cure him. In consequence of this information, he passed the next night in deep study; and when the morning came, and diffused its light, and the sun saluted the Ornament of the Good,14 he attired himself in the richest of his apparel, and presented himself before the King. Having kissed the ground before him, and offered up a prayer for the continuance of his power and happiness, and greeted him in the best manner he was able, he informed him who he was, and said, O King, I have heard of the disease which hath attacked thy person, and that many of the physicians are unacquainted with the means of removing it; and I will cure thee without giving thee to drink any potion, or anointing thee with ointment. When King Yoonán heard76 his words, he wondered, and said to him, How wilt thou do this? By Allah, if thou cure me, I will enrich thee and thy children's children, and I will heap favours upon thee, and whatever thou shalt desire shall be thine, and thou shalt be my companion and my friend.—He then bestowed upon him a robe of honour,15 and other presents, and said to him, Wilt thou cure me of this disease without potion or ointment? He answered, Yes; I will cure thee without any discomfort to thy person. And the King was extremely astonished, and said, O Sage, at what time, and on what day, shall that which thou hast proposed to me be done? Hasten it, O my Son.—He answered, I hear and obey.

After this wise man arrived in the city and stayed for a few days, he learned about the King’s condition, the leprosy that God had inflicted upon him, and that the doctors and experts had failed to heal him. Because of this news, he spent the following night in deep thought; and when morning came, bringing light with it, and the sun greeted the Ornament of the Good, he dressed in his finest clothes and presented himself to the King. He kissed the ground before him, offered a prayer for the continuation of his power and happiness, and greeted him in the best way he could. He introduced himself and said, "O King, I have heard about the illness that has affected you and that many physicians are not aware of how to cure it; I will heal you without making you drink any potion or applying any ointment." When King Yoonán heard his words, he was astonished and asked, "How will you do this? By Allah, if you cure me, I will enrich you and your descendants, shower you with favors, and grant you whatever you desire; you will be my companion and friend." He then gave him a robe of honor and other gifts, asking, "Will you cure me of this illness without potion or ointment?" The sage replied, "Yes; I will heal you without causing you any discomfort." The King was very surprised and said, "O Sage, when and on what day will what you have promised me take place? Hurry it up, O my son." He responded, "I hear and obey."

He then went out from the presence of the King, and hired a house, in which he deposited his books, and medicines, and drugs. Having done this, he selected certain of his medicines and drugs, and made a goff-stick, with a hollow handle, into which he introduced them; after which he made a ball for it, skilfully adapted; and on the following day, after he had finished these, he went again to the King, and kissed the ground before him, and directed him to repair to the horse-course, and to play with the ball and goff-stick. The King, attended by his Emeers and Chamberlains and Wezeers, went thither, and, as soon as he arrived there, the sage Doobán presented himself before him, and handed to him the goff-stick, saying, Take this goff-stick, and grasp it thus, and ride along the horse-course, and strike the ball with it with all thy force, until the palm of thy hand and thy whole body become moist with perspiration, when the medicine will penetrate into thy hand, and pervade thy whole body; and when thou hast done this, and the medicine remains in thee, return to77 thy palace, and enter the bath,16 and wash thyself, and sleep: then shalt thou find thyself cured: and peace be on thee. So King Yoonán took the goff-stick from the sage, and grasped it in his hand, and mounted his horse; and the ball was thrown before him, and he urged his horse after it until he overtook it, when he struck it with all his force; and when he had continued this exercise as long as was necessary, and bathed and slept, he looked upon his skin, and not a vestige of the leprosy remained: it was clear as white silver. Upon this he rejoiced exceedingly; his heart was dilated, and he was full of happiness.

He then left the King’s presence and rented a house, where he stored his books, medicines, and drugs. After that, he picked some of his medicines and drugs, and made a goff-stick with a hollow handle, where he put them inside. He also created a specially crafted ball for it. The next day, when he finished these tasks, he returned to the King, bowed to the ground, and told him to go to the horse track to play with the ball and goff-stick. The King, accompanied by his Emeers, Chamberlains, and Wezeers, went there. As soon as he arrived, the wise Doobán approached him and handed him the goff-stick, saying, "Take this goff-stick, hold it like this, and ride along the horse course. Strike the ball with all your strength until your palm and entire body are sweaty; that’s when the medicine will seep into your hand and fill your whole body. After doing this, and keeping the medicine inside you, return to your palace, enter the bath, wash yourself, and sleep. Then, you will find yourself cured, and peace be upon you." So, King Yoonán took the goff-stick from the sage, held it tightly in his hand, and got on his horse. The ball was thrown ahead of him, and he chased after it until he caught up, striking it with all his might. After doing this exercise for the right amount of time, he bathed and slept. When he looked at his skin, there was no trace of leprosy left; it was as clear as shiny silver. He was filled with joy; his heart swelled, and he was overwhelmed with happiness.

King Yoonán playing at Goff

On the following morning he entered the council-chamber, and sat upon his throne; and the Chamberlains and great officers of his court came before him. The sage Doobán also presented himself; and when the King saw him, he rose to him in haste, and seated him by his side. Services of food were then spread before them, and the sage ate with the King, and remained as his guest all the day;17 and when the night approached, the King gave him two thousand pieces of gold, besides dresses of honour and other presents, and mounted him on his own horse, and so the sage returned to his house.18 And the King was astonished at his skill; saying, This man hath cured me by an external process, without anointing me with ointment: by Allah, this is consummate science; and it is incumbent on me to bestow favours and honours upon him, and to make him my companion and familiar friend as long as I live. He passed the night happy and joyful on account of his recovery, and when he arose, he went forth again, and sat upon his throne; the officers of his court standing before him, and the Emeers and Wezeers sitting on his right hand and on his left; and he called for the sage Doobán, who came, and kissed the ground before him; and the King rose, and seated him by his side, and ate with him, and greeted him with compliments: he bestowed upon him again a robe of honour and other presents, and, after conversing with him till the approach of night, gave orders that five other robes of honour should be given to him, and a thousand pieces of gold; and the sage departed, and returned to his house.

The next morning, he walked into the council chamber and took his seat on the throne, while the Chamberlains and high-ranking officials of his court gathered around him. The wise Doobán also appeared, and when the King noticed him, he quickly stood up and invited him to sit next to him. They had a banquet laid out before them, and the sage dined with the King, remaining his guest for the whole day;17 as night fell, the King presented him with two thousand gold coins, along with robes of honor and other gifts, and helped him onto his own horse, so the sage made his way back home.18 The King was amazed by his abilities, saying, "This man has cured me with an external method, without using any ointment: by Allah, this is true expertise; I must reward him with favors and honors, and make him my companion and close friend for as long as I live." He spent the night feeling happy and grateful for his recovery, and when he got up, he returned to his throne with the court officials in front of him, and the Emirs and Ministers on either side. He called for the sage Doobán, who arrived and bowed down before him; the King stood, seated him next to him, and shared a meal while complimenting him. Once again, he honored him with a robe and other gifts, and after chatting until nightfall, he ordered that five more robes and a thousand gold coins be given to him, and the sage left to go back home.

Doobán in his Dress of Honour

Again, when the next morning came, the King went as usual to his council-chamber, and the Emeers and Wezeers and Chamberlains surrounded him. Now there was, among his Wezeers, one of ill aspect, and of evil star;19 sordid, avaricious, and of an envious and malicious disposition; and when he saw that the King had made the sage Doobán his friend, and bestowed upon him these favours, he78 envied him this distinction, and meditated evil against him; agreeably with the adage which saith, There is no one void of envy;20—and another, which saith, Tyranny lurketh in the soul: power manifesteth it, and weakness concealeth it. So he approached the King, and kissed the ground before him, and said, O King of the age, thou art he whose goodness extendeth to all men, and I have an important piece of advice to give thee: if I were to conceal it from thee, I should be a base-born wretch: therefore, if thou order me to impart it, I will do so. The King, disturbed by these words of the Wezeer, said, What is thy advice? He answered, O glorious King, it hath been said, by the ancients, He who looketh not to results, fortune will not attend him:—now I have seen the King in a way that is not right; since he hath bestowed favours upon his enemy, and upon him who desireth the downfall of his dominion: he hath treated him with kindness, and honoured him with the highest honours, and admitted him to the79 closest intimacy: I therefore fear, for the King, the consequence of this conduct.—At this the King was troubled, and his countenance changed; and he said, Who is he whom thou regardest as mine enemy, and to whom I shew kindness? He replied, O King, if thou hast been asleep, awake! I allude to the sage Doobán.—The King said, He is my intimate companion, and the dearest of men in my estimation; for he restored me by a thing that I merely held in my hand, and cured me of my disease which the physicians were unable to remove, and there is not now to be found one like to him in the whole world, from west to east. Wherefore, then, dost thou utter these words against him? I will, from this day, appoint him a regular salary and maintenance, and give him every month a thousand pieces of gold; and if I gave him a share of my kingdom it were but a small thing to do unto him. I do not think that thou hast said this from any other motive than that of envy. If I did what thou desirest, I should repent after it, as the man repented who killed his parrot.21

Again, the next morning, the King went as usual to his council chamber, surrounded by the Emirs, Ministers, and Chamberlains. Among his Ministers was one with a grim appearance and a bad attitude; he was greedy, envious, and malicious. When he saw that the King had made the wise Dooban his friend and had given him special favors, he envied him for this recognition and plotted against him, in line with the saying that everyone feels envy;—and another that states, tyranny lurks in the soul: power reveals it, and weakness hides it. So, he approached the King, bowed before him, and said, "O King of the age, you are known for your kindness to all, and I have important advice to share with you: if I were to withhold it, I would be a dishonorable person: therefore, if you command me to share it, I will." The King, troubled by the Minister's words, asked, "What is your advice?" He replied, "O glorious King, it is said by the ancients, he who ignores consequences will not have fortune on his side:—I have observed the King behaving inappropriately; he has favored his enemy and one who wishes for his downfall. He has treated him kindly and honored him with the highest respect, allowing him close access: I fear the consequences of this behavior for the King." At this, the King became disturbed, his expression changing, and he asked, "Who do you see as my enemy whom I have honored?" He replied, "O King, if you have been oblivious, awaken! I refer to the wise Dooban." The King said, "He is my close friend and one of my dearest people; he healed me with something I merely held and cured my illness which the doctors couldn’t treat, and there is no one like him in the entire world, from east to west. Why then do you speak against him? From this day on, I will give him a regular salary and support him with a thousand pieces of gold each month; if I were to give him a share of my kingdom, it would be a small thing in comparison. I believe you say this out of pure envy. If I acted on your advice, I would regret it, like the man who killed his parrot.”

The Intelligent Parrot
THE STORY OF THE HUSBAND AND THE PARROT.

There was a certain merchant, of an excessively jealous disposition, having a wife endowed with perfect beauty, who had prevented him from leaving his home; but an event happened which obliged him to make a journey; and when he found his doing so to be indispensable, he went to the market in which birds were sold, and bought a parrot, which he placed in his house to act as a spy, that, on his return, she might inform him of what passed during his absence; for80 this parrot was cunning and intelligent, and remembered whatever she heard.22 So, when he had made his journey, and accomplished his business, he returned, and caused the parrot to be brought to him, and asked her respecting the conduct of his wife. She answered, Thy wife has a lover, who visited her every night during thy absence:—and when the man heard this, he fell into a violent rage, and went to his wife, and gave her a severe beating.

There was a merchant who was extremely jealous and had a stunningly beautiful wife, which kept him from leaving home. However, something came up that forced him to travel. Realizing he had no choice, he went to the market where birds were sold and bought a parrot, which he brought home to act as a spy. He wanted the parrot to tell him what happened while he was gone because this parrot was clever and good at remembering everything it heard. So, after completing his journey and handling his business, he returned and summoned the parrot to ask about his wife's behavior. The parrot replied, "Your wife has a lover who visits her every night while you were away." Upon hearing this, the man was filled with rage and went home to beat his wife severely.

The woman imagined that one of the female slaves had informed him of what had passed between her and her paramour during his absence: she therefore called them together, and made them swear; and they all swore that they had not told their master anything of the matter; but confessed that they had heard the parrot relate to him what had passed. Having thus established, on the testimony of the slaves, the fact of the parrot's having informed her husband of her intrigue, she ordered one of these slaves to grind with a hand-mill under the cage, another to sprinkle water from above, and a third to move a mirror from side to side, during the next night on which her husband was absent; and on the following morning, when the man returned from an entertainment at which he had been present, and inquired again of the parrot what had passed that night during his absence, the bird answered, O my master, I could neither see nor hear anything, on account of the excessive darkness, and thunder, and lightning, and rain. Now this happened during summer: so he said to her, What strange words are these? It is now summer, when nothing of what thou hast described ever happens.—The parrot, however, swore by Allah the Great that what she had said was true; and that it had so happened: upon which the man, not understanding the case, nor knowing the plot, became violently enraged, and took out the bird from the cage, and threw her down upon the ground with such violence that he killed her.

The woman thought that one of the female slaves had told him about what happened between her and her lover while he was away. So, she gathered them together and made them swear an oath; they all swore that they hadn’t told their master anything about it, but admitted that they had heard the parrot share what had happened. After establishing, based on the slaves' testimony, that the parrot had informed her husband about her affair, she ordered one of the slaves to grind grain with a hand mill under the cage, another to sprinkle water from above, and a third to move a mirror back and forth during the next night her husband was away. The next morning, when the man returned from a gathering he had attended and asked the parrot what had happened that night during his absence, the bird replied, "Oh, my master, I could neither see nor hear anything because of the heavy darkness, thunder, lightning, and rain." This occurred during summer, so he replied, "What strange words are these? It’s summer now, when nothing you described ever happens." However, the parrot swore by Allah the Great that what she said was true and that it had indeed happened. At this, the man, confused and unaware of the scheme, became extremely angry, took the bird out of the cage, and threw her to the ground with such force that he killed her.

But after some days, one of his female slaves informed him of the truth; yet he would not believe it, until he saw his wife's paramour going out from his house; when he drew his sword,23 and slew the traitor by a blow on the back of his neck: so also did he to his treacherous wife; and thus both of them went, laden with the sin which they had committed, to the fire; and the merchant discovered that the parrot had informed him truly of what she had seen; and he mourned grievously for her loss.

But after a few days, one of his female servants told him the truth; however, he wouldn’t believe it until he saw his wife's lover leaving his house. Then he drew his sword, 23 and killed the traitor with a blow to the back of his neck. He did the same to his deceitful wife; thus, both of them went, burdened with the sin they had committed, to the fire. The merchant realized that the parrot had accurately reported what she had seen, and he mourned deeply for her loss.

When the Wezeer heard these words of King Yoonán, he said, O King of great dignity, what hath this crafty sage—this man from81 whom nought but mischief proceedeth—done unto me, that I should be his enemy, and speak evil of him, and plot with thee to destroy him? I have informed thee respecting him in compassion for thee, and in fear of his despoiling thee of thy happiness; and if my words be not true, destroy me, as the Wezeer of Es-Sindibád was destroyed.—The King asked, How was that? And the Wezeer thus answered:—

When the Wezeer heard King Yoonán's words, he said, "O King of great dignity, what has this cunning sage—this man from81 who brings nothing but trouble—done to me that I should be his enemy, speak ill of him, and conspire with you to bring about his downfall? I’ve told you about him out of concern for you and fear that he might take away your happiness; and if my words are untrue, then punish me like the Wezeer of Es-Sindibád was punished." The King asked, "How was that?" And the Wezeer replied:—

THE STORY OF THE ENVIOUS WEZEER AND THE PRINCE AND THE GHOOLEH.

The King above mentioned had a son who was ardently fond of the chase;24 and he had a Wezeer whom he charged to be always with this son wherever he went. One day the son went forth to hunt, and his father's Wezeer was with him; and as they rode together, they saw a great wild beast; upon which the Wezeer exclaimed to the Prince, Away after this wild beast! The King's son pursued it until he was out of the sight of his attendants, and the beast also escaped from before his eyes in the desert; and while the Prince wandered in perplexity, not knowing whither to direct his course, he met in his way a damsel, who was weeping. He said to her, Who art thou?—and she answered, I am a daughter of one of the kings of India; I was in the desert, and slumber overtook me, and I fell from my horse in a state of insensibility, and being thus separated from my attendants, I lost my way. The Prince, on hearing this, pitied her forlorn state, and placed her behind him on his horse; and as they proceeded, they passed by a ruin,25 and the damsel said to him, O my master, I would alight here for a little while. The Prince therefore lifted her from his horse at this ruin; but she delayed so long to return, that he wondered wherefore she had loitered so, and entering after her, without her knowledge, perceived that she was a Ghooleh,26 and heard her say, My children, I have brought you to-day a fat young man:—on which they exclaimed, Bring him in to us, O mother! that we may fill our stomachs with his flesh. When the Prince heard their words, he felt assured of destruction; the muscles of his sides quivered, and fear overcame him, and he retreated. The Ghooleh then came forth, and, seeing that he appeared alarmed and fearful, and that he was trembling, said to him, Wherefore dost thou fear? He answered, I have an enemy of whom I am in fear. The Ghooleh said, Thou assertest thyself to be the son of the King. He replied, Yes.—Then, said she, wherefore dost thou not82 give some money to thine enemy, and so conciliate him? He answered, He will not be appeased with money, nor with anything but life; and therefore do I fear him: I am an injured man. She then said to him, If thou be an injured man, as thou affirmest, beg aid of God against thine oppressor, and He will avert from thee his mischievous design, and that of every other person whom thou fearest. Upon this, therefore, the Prince raised his head towards heaven, and said, O thou who answerest the distressed when he prayeth to Thee, and dispellest evil, assist me, and cause mine enemy to depart from me; for Thou art able to do whatsoever Thou wilt!—and the Ghooleh no sooner heard his prayer, than she departed from him. The Prince then returned to his father, and informed him of the conduct of the Wezeer; upon which the King gave orders that the minister should be put to death.83

The King mentioned earlier had a son who loved hunting; and he had a Wezeer tasked with being by this son's side wherever he went. One day, the son went out to hunt, accompanied by his father's Wezeer. As they rode together, they spotted a huge wild animal, and the Wezeer urged the Prince, "Chase that wild beast!" The King's son chased it until he lost sight of his attendants, and the beast vanished from view in the desert. While the Prince wandered, confused about which direction to take, he encountered a young woman who was crying. He asked her, "Who are you?" She replied, "I'm a daughter of one of the kings of India. I was in the desert, dozed off, fell from my horse, and got separated from my group, so I lost my way." Moved by her distress, the Prince helped her onto his horse. As they rode on, they passed a ruin, and the young woman said, "Oh my master, I'd like to stop here for a bit." The Prince helped her down at the ruin; however, when she took too long to return, he wondered why she was being so slow. Stepping in after her without her knowing, he discovered she was a Ghooleh and overheard her say, "My children, I brought a fat young man today!" To which they replied, "Bring him to us, mother! We want to feast on his flesh." Upon hearing this, the Prince realized he was in danger; his sides quivered, fear overwhelmed him, and he stepped back. The Ghooleh emerged, saw that he was scared and trembling, and asked, "Why do you fear?" He replied, "I have an enemy I fear." The Ghooleh said, "You claim to be the son of the King." He responded, "Yes." She then asked, "So why don’t you give your enemy some money to appease him?" He answered, "He won't be satisfied with money or anything except my life; that's why I'm afraid: I am wronged." She said, "If you're truly wronged, ask God for help against your oppressor, and He will protect you from his harmful plans and anyone else you fear." Hearing this, the Prince looked up to heaven and prayed, "Oh You who answers the distressed when they call and dispels evil, help me, and make my enemy go away; for You can do anything!" As soon as the Ghooleh heard his prayer, she left. The Prince then returned to his father and told him about the Wezeer's actions, prompting the King to order the minister's execution.

The Prince Meeting the Ghooleh
CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF KING YOONÁN AND THE SAGE DOOBÁN.

And thou, O King, continued the Wezeer of King Yoonán, if thou trust in this sage, he will kill thee in the foulest manner. If thou continue to bestow favours upon him, and to make him thine intimate companion, he will plot thy destruction. Dost thou not see that he hath cured thee of the disease by external means, by a thing that thou heldest in thy hand? Therefore thou art not secure against his killing thee by a thing that thou shalt hold in the same manner.—King Yoonán answered, Thou hast spoken truth: the case is as thou hast said, O faithful Wezeer: it is probable that this sage came as a spy to accomplish my death; and if he cured me by a thing I held in my hand, he may destroy me by a thing that I may smell: what then, O Wezeer, shall be done respecting him? The Wezeer answered, Send to him immediately, and desire him to come hither; and when he is come, strike off his head, and so shalt thou avert from thee his evil design, and be secure from him. Betray him before he betray thee.—The King said, Thou hast spoken right.

And you, O King, continued the Wezeer of King Yoonán, if you trust this sage, he will kill you in the worst way possible. If you keep showering him with favors and making him your close companion, he will scheme to destroy you. Don’t you see that he cured you of your illness through external means, with something that you held in your hand? So you aren’t safe from him killing you with something you might handle in the same way.—King Yoonán replied, You have spoken the truth: it is exactly as you have said, O loyal Wezeer. It’s likely that this sage came as a spy to cause my death; and if he cured me with something I held, he could easily harm me with something I might smell: so what should be done about him, O Wezeer? The Wezeer responded, Send for him right away and ask him to come here; and when he arrives, behead him, and that will protect you from his evil intentions. Betray him before he betrays you.—The King said, You have spoken wisely.

Immediately, therefore, he sent for the sage, who came, full of joy, not knowing what the Compassionate27 had decreed against him, and addressed the King with these words of the poet:—

Immediately, he sent for the wise man, who arrived, full of joy, unaware of what the Compassionate27 had decided against him, and spoke to the King with these words of the poet:—

If I ever forget to give you the thanks you deserve, remind me why I wrote my poetry and prose. You have overwhelmed me with unrequested favors, given promptly by you, without any hesitation or justification. How can I hold back from praising you as you deserve, and celebrating you with both my heart and voice? No, I will thank you for the benefits you have given me: they are easy to say but heavy to carry.

Knowest thou, said the King, wherefore I have summoned thee? The sage answered, None knoweth what is secret but God, whose name be exalted! Then said the King, I have summoned thee that I may take away thy life. The sage, in the utmost astonishment at this announcement, said, O King, wherefore wouldst thou kill me, and what offence hath been committed by me? The King answered, It hath been told me that thou art a spy, and that thou hast come hither to kill me: but I will prevent thee by killing thee first:—and so saying, he called out to the executioner, Strike off the head of this traitor, and relieve me from his wickedness,—Spare me, said the sage, and so may84 God spare thee; and destroy me not, lest God destroy thee.—And he repeated these words several times, like as I did, O 'Efreet; but thou wouldst not let me go, desiring to destroy me.

“Do you know,” said the King, “why I have called you here?” The sage replied, “No one knows what is secret except God, may His name be praised!” The King then said, “I have summoned you to take your life.” The sage was utterly shocked by this announcement and said, “O King, why would you kill me, and what offense have I committed?” The King replied, “I have been told that you are a spy and that you have come here to kill me. But I will stop you by killing you first.” And with that, he called out to the executioner, “Behead this traitor and rid me of his wickedness.” “Spare me,” said the sage, “and may God spare you; do not destroy me, or God will destroy you.” And he repeated these words several times, just as I did, O 'Efreet; but you refused to let me go, wanting to destroy me.

Doobán and the Executioner

King Yoonán then said to the sage Doobán, I shall not be secure unless I kill thee; for thou curedst me by a thing that I held in my hand, and I have no security against thy killing me by a thing that I may smell, or by some other means.—O King, said the sage, is this my recompense from thee? Dost thou return evil for good?—The King answered, Thou must be slain without delay. When the sage, therefore, was convinced that the King intended to put him to death, and that his fate was inevitable, he lamented the benefit that he had done to the undeserving. The executioner then advanced, and bandaged his eyes, and, having drawn his sword, said, Give permission. Upon this the sage wept, and said again, Spare me, and so may God spare thee; and destroy me not, lest God destroy thee! Wouldst thou return me the recompense of the crocodile?—What, said the King, is the story of the crocodile? The sage answered, I cannot relate it while in this condition;28 but I conjure thee by Allah to spare me, and so may He spare thee. And he wept bitterly. Then one of the chief officers of the King arose, and said, O King, give up to me the blood of this sage; for we have not seen him commit any offence against thee; nor have we seen him do aught but cure thee of thy disease, which wearied the other physicians and sages. The King answered, Ye know not the reason wherefore I would kill the sage: it is this, that if I suffered him to live, I should myself inevitably perish; for he who cured me of the disease under which I suffered by a thing that I held in my85 hand, may kill me by a thing that I may smell; and I fear that he would do so, and would receive an appointment on account of it; seeing that it is probable he is a spy who hath come hither to kill me; I must therefore kill him, and then shall I feel myself safe.—The sage then said again, Spare me, and so may God spare thee; and destroy me not, lest God destroy thee.

King Yoonán then said to the sage Doobán, “I won’t feel safe unless I kill you; you cured me with something I held in my hand, and I have no guarantee you won’t kill me with something I might smell, or some other way.”—“O King,” said the sage, “is this my reward from you? Are you returning evil for good?”—The King replied, “You must be killed immediately.” When the sage realized the King was serious about executing him and that his fate was sealed, he regretted helping someone undeserving. The executioner then stepped forward, blindfolded him, and drew his sword, saying, “Give permission.” At this, the sage cried and pleaded, “Spare me, and may God spare you; don’t destroy me, or God will destroy you! Are you going to repay me like the crocodile?”—“What’s the story of the crocodile?” asked the King. The sage replied, “I can’t tell it in this situation; but I urge you by Allah to spare me, and may He spare you.” He cried bitterly. Then one of the King’s chief officers stood up and said, “O King, let me handle this sage’s blood; we haven’t seen him do anything wrong to you; all he’s done is cure you of your illness, which baffled the other doctors and sages.” The King responded, “You don’t understand why I want to kill the sage: it’s because if I let him live, I will inevitably be in danger; the one who cured me of my disease with something I held in my hand could easily kill me with something I might smell, and I’m afraid he would. He might be a spy sent here to kill me; therefore, I must kill him to feel safe.” The sage then pleaded again, “Spare me, and so may God spare you; don’t destroy me, or God will destroy you.”

But he now felt certain, O 'Efreet, that the King would put him to death, and that there was no escape for him; so he said, O King, if my death is indispensable, grant me some respite, that I may return to my house, and acquit myself of my duties, and give directions to my family and neighbours to bury me, and dispose of my medical books; and among my books is one of most especial value, which I offer as a present to thee, that thou mayest treasure it in thy library.—And what, said the King, is this book? He answered, It contains things not to be enumerated; and the smallest of the secret virtues that it possesses is this; that, when thou hast cut off my head, if thou open this book, and count three leaves, and then read three lines on the page to the left, the head will speak to thee, and answer whatever thou shalt ask. At this the King was excessively astonished, and shook with delight, and said to him, O Sage, when I have cut off thy head will it speak? He answered, Yes, O King; and this is a wonderful thing.

But he now felt certain, O 'Efreet, that the King would have him executed and that there was no way out for him. So he said, O King, if my death is unavoidable, please grant me some time to return to my home, wrap up my affairs, and instruct my family and neighbors on how to bury me and handle my medical books. Among my books is one of great value that I offer as a gift to you, so you may keep it in your library. —And what, said the King, is this book? He replied, It contains countless things; and the least of its secret abilities is this: when you have beheaded me, if you open this book, count three pages, and then read three lines on the left page, my head will speak to you and answer whatever you ask. At this, the King was extremely amazed, trembling with excitement, and asked him, O Sage, will it really speak after I cut off your head? He answered, Yes, O King; and this is indeed a remarkable thing.

The King then sent him in the custody of guards; and the sage descended to his house, and settled all his affairs on that day; and on the following day he went up to the court: and the Emeers and Wezeers, and Chamberlains and Deputies, and all the great officers of the state, went thither also: and the court resembled a flower-garden.29 And when the sage had entered, he presented himself before the King, bearing an old book, and a small pot containing a powder: and he sat down, and said, Bring me a tray. So they brought him one; and he poured out the powder into it, and spread it. He then said, O King, take this book, and do nothing with it until thou hast cut off my head; and when thou hast done so, place it upon this tray, and order some one to press it down upon the powder; and when this is done, the blood will be stanched: then open the book. As soon as the sage had said this, the King gave orders to strike off his head; and it was done. The King then opened the book, and found that its leaves were stuck together; so he put his finger to his mouth, and moistened it with his spittle, and opened the first leaf, and the second, and the third; but the leaves were not opened without difficulty. He86 opened six leaves, and looked at them; but found upon them no writing. So he said, O Sage, there is nothing written in it. The head of the sage answered, Turn over more leaves. The King did so; and in a little while, the poison penetrated into his system; for the book was poisoned; and the King fell back, and cried out, The poison hath penetrated into me!—and upon this, the head of the sage Doobán repeated these verses:—

The King then sent him under guard, and the sage went home to wrap up his affairs that day. The next day, he returned to the court, where all the emirs, ministers, chamberlains, deputies, and high-ranking officials gathered as well. The court looked like a beautiful garden. When the sage entered, he approached the King, carrying an old book and a small pot of powder. He took a seat and said, "Bring me a tray." They brought him a tray, and he poured the powder onto it and spread it out. He then said, "O King, take this book and don’t do anything with it until you have executed me. Once that’s done, place my head on this tray and have someone press it down onto the powder. After that, my blood will be stopped, and you can open the book." As soon as the sage finished speaking, the King ordered for his execution; it was carried out. The King then opened the book and found the pages stuck together, so he wet his finger with his saliva and pried open the first, second, and third pages, struggling to separate them. He managed to get through six pages but saw no writing on them. He exclaimed, "O Sage, there’s nothing written in it." The sage’s head replied, "Turn over more pages." The King complied, and soon enough, the poison took effect; the book was poisoned. The King fell back and shouted, "The poison has gotten to me!"—and with that, the head of the sage Doobán recited these verses:—

They used their power oppressively, and soon it felt like it had never existed. If they had acted fairly, they would have experienced fairness; but they chose to oppress others, which is why they faced misfortunes and challenges from fate. Then the situation itself revealed to them, This is the consequence of your actions, and fate is not to blame.

And when the head of the sage Doobán had uttered these words, the King immediately fell down dead.30

And when the wise Doobán spoke these words, the King instantly collapsed and died.30

The Death of King Yoonán
CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE FISHERMAN.

Now, O 'Efreet, continued the fisherman, know that if King Yoonán had spared the sage Doobán, God had spared him; but he refused, and desired his destruction; therefore God destroyed him: and thou, O 'Efreet, if thou hadst spared me, God had spared thee, and I had spared thee; but thou desiredst my death; therefore will I put thee to death imprisoned in this bottle, and will throw thee here into the sea. The Márid, upon this, cried out, and said, I conjure thee by Allah, O fisherman, that thou do it not: spare me in generosity, and be not angry with me for what I did; but if I have done evil, do thou87 good, according to the proverb,—O thou benefactor of him who hath done evil, the action that he hath done is sufficient for him:—do not therefore as Umámeh did to 'Átikeh.—And what, said the fisherman, was their case? The 'Efreet answered, This is not a time for telling stories, when I am in this prison; but when thou liberatest me, I will relate to thee their case.31 The fisherman said, Thou must be thrown into the sea, and there shall be no way of escape for thee from it; for I endeavoured to propitiate thee, and humbled myself before thee, yet thou wouldest nothing but my destruction, though I had committed no offence to deserve it, and had done no evil to thee whatever, but only good, delivering thee from thy confinement; and when thou didst thus unto me, I perceived that thou wast radically corrupt: and I would have thee know, that my motive for throwing thee into this sea, is, that I may acquaint with thy story every one that shall take thee out, and caution him against thee, that he may cast thee in again: thus shalt thou remain in this sea to the end of time, and experience varieties of torment.—The 'Efreet then said, Liberate me, for this is an opportunity for thee to display humanity; and I vow to thee that I will never do thee harm; but, on the contrary, will do thee a service that shall enrich thee for ever.

Now, O 'Efreet, the fisherman continued, realize that if King Yoonán had spared the sage Doobán, God would have spared him; but he didn't and sought his destruction; as a result, God destroyed him. And you, O 'Efreet, if you had spared me, God would have spared you, and I would have spared you too; but you wanted me dead; therefore, I will imprison you in this bottle and throw you into the sea. The Márid then cried out, saying, I beg you by Allah, O fisherman, please don’t do this: show me mercy, and don't be angry with me for what I did; but if I have done wrong, you do good, as the saying goes—O you who help those who have wronged, their action is enough for them: don't act as Umámeh did to 'Átikeh. And what, the fisherman asked, happened with them? The 'Efreet replied, This isn’t the time for stories while I’m trapped here; but once you free me, I will tell you their tale. The fisherman said, You must be thrown into the sea, with no escape from it; for I tried to appease you and humiliated myself before you, yet all you wanted was my destruction, although I committed no offense to deserve it and harmed you in no way, only helped you by freeing you from your confinement. When you treated me this way, I realized you were fundamentally corrupt: and I want you to know that my reason for throwing you into this sea is so I can share your story with anyone who retrieves you, warning them about you so they may cast you back in again; thus, you shall remain in this sea forever, facing various torments. The 'Efreet then said, Free me, for this is your chance to show compassion; I promise you I will never harm you again, but will instead do you a favor that will enrich you for all time.

Upon this the fisherman accepted his covenant that he would not hurt him, but that he would do him good; and when he had bound him by oaths and vows, and made him swear by the Most Great Name of God, he opened to him; and the smoke ascended until it had all come forth, and then collected together, and became, as before, an 'Efreet of hideous form. The 'Efreet then kicked the bottle into the sea. When the fisherman saw him do this, he made sure of destruction, and said, This is no sign of good:—but afterwards he fortified his heart, and said, O 'Efreet, God, whose name be exalted, hath said, Perform the covenant, for the covenant shall be inquired into:32—and thou has covenanted with me, and sworn that thou wilt not act treacherously towards me; therefore, if thou so act, God will recompense thee; for He is jealous; He respiteth, but suffereth not to escape; and remember that I said to thee as said the sage Doobán to King Yoonán, Spare me, and so may God spare thee.

Upon this, the fisherman agreed to his promise that he wouldn't hurt him, but would instead do him good. After binding him with oaths and vows, and making him swear by the Most Great Name of God, he let him out. The smoke rose up until it was all out, then gathered together, transforming back into a terrifying 'Efreet. The 'Efreet then kicked the bottle into the sea. When the fisherman saw this, he feared for his life and said, "This is not a good sign." But then he steeled himself and said, "O 'Efreet, God, whose name is exalted, has said to keep the covenant, for the covenant will be questioned: 32— and you have promised me and sworn that you won't betray me. So if you do, God will punish you, for He is vengeful; He may delay, but does not let sin go unpunished. And remember that I told you, as the wise Doobán told King Yoonán, 'Spare me, and may God spare you.'"

The 'Efreet laughed, and, walking on before him, said, O fisherman, follow me. The fisherman did so, not believing in his escape, until they had quitted the neighbourhood of the city, and ascended a mountain, and descended into a wide desert tract, in the midst of which was a lake of water. Here the 'Efreet stopped, and ordered88 the fisherman to cast his net and take some fish; and the fisherman, looking into the lake, saw in it fish of different colours, white and red and blue and yellow; at which he was astonished; and he cast his net, and drew it in, and found in it four fish, each fish of a different colour from the others, at the sight of which he rejoiced. The 'Efreet then said to him, Take them to the Sulṭán,33 and present them to him, and he will give thee what will enrich thee; and for the sake of God accept my excuse, for, at present, I know no other way of rewarding thee, having been in the sea a thousand and eight hundred years, and not seen the surface of the earth until now: but take not fish from the lake more than once each day: and now I commend thee to the care of God.—Having thus said, he struck the earth with his feet, and it clove asunder, and swallowed him.

The 'Efreet laughed and, walking ahead, said, "Hey fisherman, follow me." The fisherman did so, doubting he would be saved, until they left the city behind, climbed a mountain, and entered a vast desert where there was a lake. Here, the 'Efreet stopped and told the fisherman to cast his net and catch some fish. The fisherman looked into the lake and saw fish of various colors: white, red, blue, and yellow, which amazed him. He cast his net, pulled it in, and found four fish, each a different color from the others, and he was filled with joy. The 'Efreet then said to him, "Take them to the Sultan and present them to him; he will reward you handsomely. And for God's sake, accept my apology, as I currently have no other way to reward you, having been in the sea for eighteen hundred years and not seeing the surface of the earth until now. Just make sure to only take fish from the lake once a day. Now, I commend you to God’s protection." With that, he struck the ground with his feet, and it split open, swallowing him.

The Fish of Four Colours

The fisherman then went back to the city, wondering at all that had befallen him with the 'Efreet, and carried the fish to his house; and he took an earthen bowl, and, having filled it with water, put the fish into it; and they struggled in the water: and when he had done this, he placed the bowl upon his head, and repaired to the King's palace, as the 'Efreet had commanded him, and, going up unto the King, presented to him the fish; and the King was excessively astonished at them, for he had never seen any like them in the course of his life; and he said, Give these fish to the slave cook-maid. This maid had been sent as a present to him by the King of the Greeks, three days before; and he had not yet tried her skill. The Wezeer, therefore, ordered her to fry the fish, and said to her, O maid, the King saith unto thee, I have not reserved my tear but for the time of my difficulty:—to-day, then, gratify us by a specimen of thy excellent cookery, for a person hath brought these fish as a present to the Sulṭán. After having thus charged her, the Wezeer returned, and the King ordered him to give the fisherman four hundred pieces of89 gold: so the Wezeer gave them to him; and he took them in his lap, and returned to his home and his wife, joyful and happy, and bought what was needful for his family.

The fisherman went back to the city, amazed at everything that had happened with the 'Efreet, and brought the fish to his house. He took an earthen bowl, filled it with water, and put the fish in it; they struggled in the water. After doing this, he placed the bowl on his head and went to the King's palace, as the 'Efreet had instructed him. He approached the King and presented the fish to him. The King was incredibly astonished because he had never seen any like them in his life. He said, "Give these fish to the cook-maid." This maid had been sent as a gift to him by the King of the Greeks three days earlier, and he hadn't yet tested her skills. The Wezeer then ordered her to fry the fish and said to her, "O maid, the King tells you, I have not saved my tears except for my difficult times: today, please impress us with a sample of your excellent cooking, as someone has brought these fish as a gift for the Sultan." After giving her these instructions, the Wezeer returned. The King then ordered him to give the fisherman four hundred pieces of gold, which the Wezeer handed over to him. The fisherman took the gold in his lap and returned home to his wife, joyful and happy, and bought what was needed for his family.

The Fisherman shewing the Fish to the Sulṭán

Such were the events that befell the fisherman: now we must relate what happened to the maid.—She took the fish, and cleaned them, and arranged them in the frying-pan, and left them until one side was cooked, when she turned them upon the other side; and lo, the wall of the kitchen clove asunder, and there came forth from it a damsel of tall stature, smooth-cheeked, of perfect form, with eyes adorned with koḥl,34 beautiful in countenance, and with heavy, swelling hips; wearing a koofeeyeh35 interwoven with blue silk; with rings in her ears, and bracelets on her wrists, and rings set with precious jewels on her fingers; and in her hand was a rod of Indian cane: and she dipped the end of the rod in the frying-pan, and said, O fish, are ye remaining faithful to your covenant? At the sight of this, the cook-maid fainted. The damsel then repeated the same words a second and a third time; after which the fish raised their heads from the frying-pan, and answered, Yes, yes. They then repeated the following verse:—

Such were the events that happened to the fisherman: now we must share what took place with the maid.—She took the fish, cleaned them, arranged them in the frying pan, and left them until one side was cooked, then she flipped them over; and suddenly, the wall of the kitchen split open, and a tall, beautiful girl appeared, with smooth cheeks, a perfect figure, and striking eyes made up with kohl, lovely in appearance, and with curvy hips; she wore a koofeeyeh interwoven with blue silk; had earrings, bracelets on her wrists, and rings adorned with precious jewels on her fingers; and in her hand was a rod made of Indian cane: she dipped the end of the rod into the frying pan and said, “O fish, are you remaining faithful to your agreement?” At this sight, the cook-maid fainted. The girl then repeated the same words a second and a third time; after which the fish raised their heads from the frying pan and answered, “Yes, yes.” They then recited the following verse:—

If you come back, we come back; and if you arrive, we arrive; and if you abandon, we definitely do the same.

And upon this the damsel overturned the frying-pan, and departed by the way she had entered, and the wall of the kitchen closed up again. The cook-maid then arose, and beheld the four fish burnt like charcoal; and she exclaimed, In his first encounter his staff broke!—and as she sat reproaching herself, she beheld the Wezeer standing at her head; and he said to her, Bring the fish to the Sulṭán:—and she wept, and informed him of what had happened.3690

And with that, the girl flipped the frying pan over and left the same way she had come in, and the kitchen wall sealed itself again. The cook then got up and saw that the four fish were burnt to a crisp; she exclaimed, "In his first encounter, his staff broke!" As she sat there blaming herself, she noticed the Wezeer standing next to her; he told her, "Take the fish to the Sultan." She cried and told him what had happened.3690

The Cook-maid dressing the Fish

The Wezeer was astonished at her words, and exclaimed, This is indeed a wonderful event;—and he sent for the fisherman, and when he was brought, he said to him, O fisherman, thou must bring to us four fish like those which thou broughtest before. The fisherman accordingly went forth to the lake, and threw his net, and when he had drawn it in he found in it four fish as before; and he took them to the Wezeer, who went with them to the maid, and said to her, Rise, and fry them in my presence, that I may witness this occurrence. The maid, therefore, prepared the fish, and put them in the frying-pan, and they had remained but a little while, when the wall clove asunder, and the damsel appeared, clad as before, and holding the rod; and she dipped the end of the rod in the frying-pan, and said, O fish, O fish, are ye remaining faithful to your old covenant? Upon which they raised their heads, and answered as before; and the damsel overturned the frying-pan with the rod, and returned by the way she had entered, and the wall closed up again.

The Wezeer was amazed by her words and exclaimed, "This is truly a remarkable event!" He called for the fisherman, and when he arrived, he said, "O fisherman, you must bring us four fish like the ones you brought before." The fisherman went to the lake, cast his net, and, when he pulled it in, he found four fish just like the ones before. He took them to the Wezeer, who went with him to the girl and said, "Get up and fry them in my presence so I can witness this." The girl then prepared the fish, placed them in the frying pan, and after a short time, the wall split open, and the girl appeared, dressed as before and holding the rod. She dipped the end of the rod into the frying pan and said, "O fish, O fish, are you still true to your old covenant?" They raised their heads and responded as they had before. The girl flipped the frying pan with the rod, then left the way she came in, and the wall closed again.

The Wezeer then said, This is an event which cannot be concealed91 from the King:—so he went to him, and informed him of what had happened in his presence; and the King said, I must see this with my own eyes. He sent, therefore, to the fisherman, and commanded him to bring four fish like the former; granting him a delay of three days. And the fisherman repaired to the lake, and brought the fish thence to the King, who ordered again that four hundred pieces of gold should be given to him; and then, turning to the Wezeer, said to him, Cook the fish thyself here before me. The Wezeer answered, I hear and obey. He brought the frying-pan, and, after he had cleaned the fish, threw them into it; and as soon as he had turned them, the wall clove asunder, and there came forth from it a negro, in size like a bull, or like one of the tribe of 'Ád,37 having in his hand a branch of a green tree; and he said, with a clear but terrifying voice, O fish, O fish, are ye remaining faithful to your old covenant? Upon which they raised their heads, and answered as before, Yes, yes:

The Wezeer then said, "This is something that can’t be kept from the King." So he went to the King and told him what had happened while he was present. The King replied, "I must see this with my own eyes." He then sent for the fisherman and ordered him to bring four fish like the ones before, allowing him three days to do it. The fisherman went to the lake and brought the fish back to the King, who instructed that four hundred pieces of gold be given to him. Turning to the Wezeer, the King said, "Cook the fish yourself here in front of me." The Wezeer replied, "I hear and obey." He got a frying pan, cleaned the fish, and put them in. As soon as he turned them, the wall split open, and a huge black creature emerged, about the size of a bull or one of the tribe of 'Ád, holding a branch of a green tree. It said, in a clear but frightening voice, "O fish, O fish, are you still loyal to your old agreement?" To which they lifted their heads and replied as before, "Yes, yes:"

If you return, we return; and if you come, we come; and if you abandon, we definitely do the same.

The black then approached the frying-pan, and overturned it with the branch, and the fish became like charcoal, and he went away as he had come.

The black figure then walked over to the frying pan and tipped it over with a branch, turning the fish into charcoal, and then he left just as he had arrived.

When he had thus disappeared from before their eyes, the King said, This is an event respecting which it is impossible to keep silence, and there must, undoubtedly, be some strange circumstance connected with these fish. He then ordered that the fisherman should be brought before him, and when he had come, he said to him, Whence came these fish? The fisherman answered, From a lake between four mountains behind this mountain which is without thy city. The King said to him, How many days' journey38 distant? He answered, O our lord the Sulṭán, a journey of half-an-hour. And the Sulṭán was astonished, and ordered his troops to go out immediately with him and the fisherman, who began to curse the 'Efreet. They proceeded until they had ascended the mountain, and descended into a wide desert tract which they had never before seen in their whole lives; and the Sulṭán and all the troops wondered at the sight of this desert, which was between four mountains, and at the fish, which were of four colours, red and white and yellow and blue. The King paused in astonishment, and said to the troops, and to the other attendants who were with him, Hath any one of you before seen this lake in this place? They all answered, No. Then said the King, By Allah, I will not enter my city, nor will I sit upon my throne, until I know the true history of92 this lake, and of its fish. And upon this he ordered his people to encamp around these mountains; and they did so. He then called for the Wezeer, who was a well-informed, sensible, prudent, and learned man; and when he had presented himself before him, he said to him, I desire to do a thing with which I will acquaint thee; and it is this:—I have resolved to depart alone this night, to seek for information respecting this lake and its fish: therefore, sit thou at the door of my pavilion, and say to the Emeers and Wezeers and Chamberlains, The Sulṭán is sick, and hath commanded me not to allow any person to go in unto him:—and acquaint no one with my intention.

When he had disappeared from their sight, the King said, "This is something we can't ignore; there must be something unusual about these fish." He then ordered that the fisherman be brought to him, and when he arrived, the King asked, "Where did these fish come from?" The fisherman replied, "From a lake nestled between four mountains behind the mountain outside your city." The King asked, "How many days' journey is it?" He answered, "Oh, our lord the Sultan, it's a journey of half an hour." The Sultan was astonished and ordered his troops to set out immediately with him and the fisherman, who began to curse the Efreet. They traveled until they climbed the mountain and entered a vast desert area they had never seen before in their lives; the Sultan and all his troops marveled at this desert, which lay between four mountains, and at the fish, which were four colors: red, white, yellow, and blue. The King paused in awe and asked the troops and other attendants with him, "Has anyone seen this lake in this spot before?" They all answered, "No." The King then declared, "By Allah, I won't enter my city or sit on my throne until I learn the true story of this lake and its fish." With that, he ordered his people to camp around these mountains, and they did so. He then called for the Vizier, who was knowledgeable, sensible, prudent, and learned. When the Vizier appeared, the King said to him, "I need to discuss something with you: I have decided to leave alone tonight to gather information about this lake and its fish. So, sit at the entrance of my tent and tell the Emirs, Viziers, and Chamberlains that the Sultan is ill and has instructed you not to let anyone in: and don't share my plans with anyone."

The Black Palace

The Wezeer was unable to oppose his design; so the King disguised himself, and slung on his sword, and withdrew himself from the midst of his troops. He journeyed the whole of the night, until the morning, and proceeded until the heat became oppressive to him: he then paused to rest; after which he again proceeded the remainder of the day and the second night until the morning, when there appeared before him, in the distance, something black, at the sight of which he rejoiced, and said, Perhaps I shall there find some person who will inform me of the history of the lake and its fish. And when he approached this black object, he found it to be a palace built of black stones, and overlaid with iron; and one of the leaves of its doors was open, and the other shut. The King was glad, and he stood at the door, and knocked gently, but heard no answer; he knocked a second and a third time, but again heard no answer: then he knocked a fourth time, and with violence; but no one answered. So he said, It is doubtless empty:—and he took courage, and entered from the door into the passage, and cried out, saying, O inhabitants of the palace, I am a stranger and a traveller! have ye any provision? And he repeated these words a second and a third time; but heard no answer.93 And upon this he fortified his heart, and emboldened himself, and proceeded from the passage into the midst of the palace; but he found no one there, and only saw that it was furnished, and that there was, in the centre of it, a fountain with four lions of red gold, which poured forth the water from their mouths, like pearls and jewels: around this were birds; and over the top of the palace was extended a net which prevented their flying out. At the sight of these objects he was astonished, and he was grieved that he saw no person there whom he could ask for information respecting the lake, and the fish, and the mountains, and the palace. He then sat down between the doors,39 reflecting upon these things; and as he thus sat, he heard a voice of lamentation from a sorrowful heart, chanting these verses:—

The Wezeer couldn’t oppose the King’s plan; so the King disguised himself, strapped on his sword, and slipped away from his troops. He traveled all night until morning, continuing until the heat became unbearable. He then paused to rest and continued for the rest of the day and into the second night until morning, when he saw something dark in the distance that made him happy. He thought, "Maybe I'll find someone who can tell me about the lake and its fish." When he got closer, he realized the dark object was a palace made of black stones and covered with iron. One door was open, while the other was closed. The King felt relieved, stood at the door, and knocked gently, but there was no response. He knocked a second and a third time, still hearing nothing. Then he knocked a fourth time, more forcefully; still, no one answered. So he said to himself, "It must be empty," and gathered his courage to enter through the door into the hallway, calling out, "Oh inhabitants of the palace, I’m a stranger and a traveler! Do you have any food?" He repeated this a second and a third time, but again got no response. With that, he steadied himself and moved from the hallway into the heart of the palace, but found no one there. Instead, he saw it was lavishly furnished, with a fountain in the center featuring four red gold lions that poured water from their mouths like pearls and jewels. Birds surrounded the fountain, and a net stretched over the top of the palace kept them from flying away. He was amazed by the sight but felt sad that there was no one to ask about the lake, the fish, the mountains, and the palace. He then sat down between the doors, pondering these things. As he sat there, he heard a voice filled with sorrow, singing these verses:—

Oh fortune, you show me no pity and do not set me free! Look, my heart is torn between suffering and danger! Will you not have compassion on the powerful whom love has humbled, and the wealthy who has fallen into poverty? We were even jealous of the gentle breeze that passed over you: but when fate decides, the eye becomes blind! What resources does the archer have when, in the heat of battle, he wants to shoot the arrow but finds his bowstring broken? When challenges increase for the noble-minded, where can he find shelter from fate and destiny? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

When the Sulṭán heard this lamentation, he sprang upon his feet, and, seeking the direction whence it proceeded, found a curtain suspended before the door of a chamber; and he raised it, and beheld behind it a young man sitting on a couch raised to the height of a cubit from the floor. He was a handsome youth, well-shaped, and of eloquent speech, with shining forehead, and rosy cheek, marked with a mole resembling ambergris. The King was rejoiced at seeing him, and saluted him; and the young man (who remained sitting, and was clad with a vest of silk, embroidered with gold, but who exhibited traces of grief) returned his salutation, and said to him, O my master, excuse my not rising.—O youth! said the King, inform me respecting the lake, and its fish of various colours, and respecting this palace, and the reason of thy being alone in it, and of thy lamentation. When the young man heard these words, tears trickled down his cheeks, and he wept bitterly.41 And the King was astonished, and said to him, What causeth thee to weep, O youth? He answered, How can I refrain from weeping, when this is my state?—and so saying, he stretched forth his hand, and lifted up the skirts of his clothing; and lo, half of him, from his waist to the soles of his feet, was stone; and from94 his waist to the hair of his head, he was like other men. He then said, Know, O King, that the story of the fish is extraordinary; if it were engraved upon the intellect, it would be a lesson to him who would be admonished:—and he related as follows:—

When the Sultan heard this lament, he jumped to his feet and looked for where it was coming from. He found a curtain hanging in front of a chamber door. He lifted it and saw a young man sitting on a couch that was raised about a foot off the ground. He was a handsome young man, well-built, and spoke eloquently, with a shining forehead and rosy cheeks, marked by a mole that looked like ambergris. The King was happy to see him and greeted him. The young man, who stayed seated and wore a silk vest embroidered with gold but showed signs of sorrow, returned the greeting and said to him, “Oh my master, please excuse my not standing up.” The King replied, “Oh young man! Tell me about the lake and its colorful fish, and about this palace, and why you are alone in it and why you lament.” When the young man heard these words, tears streamed down his cheeks, and he wept bitterly. The King was astonished and asked him, “What makes you weep, oh young man?” He answered, “How can I not weep when this is my condition?” Saying this, he stretched out his hand and lifted the edges of his clothing; and lo, half of him, from his waist down to his feet, was stone; and from his waist up to his hair, he looked like any other man. He then said, “Know, oh King, that the story of the fish is remarkable; if it were engraved in the mind, it would serve as a lesson for anyone who would be warned.” And he went on to tell the story:

The Sultán discovering the Young King of the Black Islands
THE STORY OF THE YOUNG KING OF THE BLACK ISLANDS.

My father was king of the city which was here situate: his name was Maḥmood, and he was lord of the Black Islands, and of the four mountains. After a reign of seventy years, he died, and I succeeded to his throne; whereupon I took as my wife the daughter of my uncle; and she loved me excessively, so that when I absented myself from her, she would neither eat nor drink till she saw me again. She remained under my protection five years. After this, she went one day to the bath; and I had commanded the cook to prepare the supper, and entered this palace, and slept in my usual place.42 I had ordered two maids to fan me;43 and one of them sat at my head, and the other at my feet; but I was restless, because my wife was not with me; and I could not sleep. My eyes were closed, but my spirit95 was awake; and I heard the maid at my head say to her at my feet, O Mes'oodeh,44 verily our lord is unfortunate in his youth, and what a pity is it that it should be passed with our depraved, wicked mistress!—Perdition to unfaithful wives! replied the other: but (added she) such a person as our lord, so endowed by nature, is not suited to this profligate woman, who passes every night absent from his bed.—Verily, rejoined she at my head, our lord is careless in not making any inquiry respecting her.—Wo to thee! said the other: hath our lord any knowledge of her conduct, or doth she leave him to his choice? Nay, on the contrary, she contriveth to defraud him by means of the cup of wine45 which he drinketh every night before he sleepeth, putting benj46 into it; in consequence of which he sleepeth so soundly that he knoweth not what happeneth, nor whither she goeth, nor what she doeth; for, after she hath given him the wine to drink, she dresseth herself, and goeth out from him, and is absent until daybreak, when she returneth to him, and burneth a perfume under his nose, upon which he awaketh from his sleep.

My father was the king of the city that was located here: his name was Maḥmood, and he ruled the Black Islands and the four mountains. After a reign of seventy years, he passed away, and I took over his throne; shortly after, I married my cousin. She loved me immensely, to the point that whenever I was away from her, she wouldn't eat or drink until she saw me again. She stayed under my care for five years. One day, she went to the bath; I had instructed the cook to prepare dinner, then I entered the palace and lay down in my usual spot. I had two maids fanning me; one was at my head and the other at my feet. However, I was restless because my wife wasn’t with me, and I couldn’t fall asleep. My eyes were closed, but my mind was awake; I heard the maid at my head say to the one at my feet, "Oh Mes'oodeh, our lord is indeed unfortunate in his youth, such a shame that it’s wasted with our depraved, wicked mistress!" "Curses on unfaithful wives!" replied the other. "But," added she, "someone like our lord, so favored by nature, doesn’t belong with this immoral woman who spends every night away from his bed." "Truly," said the maid at my head, "our lord is neglectful for not checking on her." "Woe to you!" said the other. "Does our lord even know what she’s up to, or does she leave him in the dark? On the contrary, she schemes to deceive him with the cup of wine he drinks every night before sleeping, adding benj to it; because of this, he sleeps so deeply that he doesn’t know what happens, where she goes, or what she does. After giving him the wine to drink, she gets ready and leaves, only returning at dawn to burn incense under his nose, waking him from his sleep.

The Young King on his Bed, attended by Two Maids

When I heard this conversation of the maids, the light became darkness before my face, and I was hardly conscious of the approach of night, when my cousin returned from the bath. The table was prepared, and we ate, and sat a while drinking our wine as usual. I then called for the wine which I was accustomed to drink before I lay down to sleep, and she handed to me the cup; but I turned away, and, pretending to drink it as I was wont to do, poured it into my bosom, and immediately lay down: upon which she said, Sleep on; I wish96 that thou wouldst never wake again! By Allah, I abhor thee, and abhor thy person, and my soul is weary of thy company!—She then arose, and attired herself in the most magnificent of her apparel, and, having perfumed herself, and slung on a sword, opened the door of the palace, and went out. I got up immediately, and followed her until she had quitted the palace, and passed through the streets of the city, and arrived at the city-gates, when she pronounced some words that I understood not; whereupon the locks fell off, and the gates opened, and she went out, I still following her, without her knowledge. Thence she proceeded to a space among the mounds,47 and arrived at a strong edifice, in which was a ḳubbeh48 constructed of mud, with a door, which she entered. I then climbed upon the roof of the ḳubbeh, and, looking down upon her through an aperture, saw that she was visiting a black slave, whose large lips, one of which overlapped the other, gathered up the sand from the pebbly floor, while he lay, in a filthy and wet condition, upon a few stalks of sugar-cane.

When I overheard the maids talking, everything around me felt like it went dark, and I barely noticed when night fell, just as my cousin returned from the bath. The table was set, and we had our meal, sitting for a while and sipping our wine as we usually did. I then asked for the wine I usually drink before going to bed, and she handed me the cup; but I turned away and, pretending to drink it like I normally did, poured it into my clothing, then lay down immediately. She said, “Sleep on; I wish you would never wake up again! By Allah, I can't stand you, and I'm sick of your presence!” She then got up, put on her most lavish outfit, freshened herself up, and with a sword at her side, opened the palace door and walked out. I quickly got up and followed her until she left the palace, walked through the city streets, and reached the city gates, where she spoke some words I didn’t understand; at that, the locks fell off and the gates swung open, and she walked out, while I continued to follow her without her noticing. She then moved to a spot among the mounds, arriving at a sturdy building that had a dome made of mud, with a door that she entered. I climbed onto the roof of the dome and looked down through an opening, seeing that she was visiting a black slave, whose thick lips, one overlapping the other, scooped up sand from the rocky floor while he lay, filthy and damp, on a few sugar-cane stalks.

She kissed the ground before this slave; and he raised his head towards her, and said, Wo to thee! Wherefore hast thou remained away until this hour? The other blacks have been here drinking wine, and each of them has gone away with his mistress; and I refused to drink on thy account.—She answered, O my master, and beloved of my heart, knowest thou not that I am married to my cousin, and that I abhor every man who resembles him, and hate myself while I am in his company? If I did not fear to displease thee, I would reduce the city to ruins, so that the owl and the raven should cry in it, and would transport its stones beyond Mount Ḳáf.49—Thou liest, thou infamous woman, replied the slave; and I swear by the generosity of the blacks (and if I speak not truth, may our valour be as the valour of the whites), that if thou loiter as thou hast now done till this hour, I will no longer give thee my company, nor approach thy person, thou faithless one! Dost thou inconvenience me for the sake of thine own pleasure, thou filthy wretch, and vilest of the whites?—When I heard (continued the King) their words, and witnessed what passed between them, the world became dark before my face, and I knew not where I was.—My cousin still stood weeping, and abasing herself before him, and said, O my beloved, and treasure of my heart, there remaineth to me none but thee for whom I care, and if thou cast me off, alas for me! O my beloved! O light of mine eye!—Thus she continued to weep, and to humble herself before him, until he became pacified towards her; upon which she rejoiced, and arose, and, having dis97robed herself, said to him, O my master, hast thou here anything that thy maid may eat? He answered, Uncover the dough-pan; it contains some cooked rats' bones:50 eat of them, and pick them; and take this earthen pot: thou wilt find in it some booẓah51 to drink. So she arose, and ate and drank, and washed her hands; after which she lay down by the side of the slave, upon the stalks of sugar-cane, and covered herself with his tattered clothes and rags.

She kissed the ground before this slave; and he lifted his head towards her and said, "Woe to you! Why did you stay away until now? The other people have been here drinking wine, and each of them has left with their partner; I refused to drink because of you." She replied, "Oh my master, beloved of my heart, don't you know that I'm married to my cousin, and I can't stand any man who resembles him? I hate myself when I'm with him. If I didn't fear disappointing you, I would tear this city down so that only owls and ravens would cry in it, and I'd take its stones beyond Mount Ḳáf." — "You're lying, you disgraceful woman," replied the slave. "I swear by the generosity of our people (and if I'm not truthful, may our bravery be like that of the whites) that if you linger as you have done until now, I will no longer keep you company or come near you, you unfaithful one! Are you inconveniencing me for your own pleasure, you filthy wretch, and the vilest of the whites?" — When I heard (continued the King) their words and witnessed what passed between them, the world turned dark before my eyes and I didn't know where I was. — My cousin still stood crying and humbling herself before him, saying, "Oh my beloved, treasure of my heart, there's no one left for me but you, and if you reject me, woe is me! Oh my beloved! Oh light of my eyes!" — She kept weeping and begging before him until he finally calmed down; then she was happy, stood up, and having taken off her clothing, said to him, "Oh my master, do you have anything here that your maid can eat?" He replied, "Lift the dough-pan; it has some cooked rat bones in it: eat them and pick them clean, and take this earthen pot; you'll find some booẓah to drink." So she stood up, ate and drank, cleaned her hands, and then lay down next to the slave on the sugar-cane stalks, covering herself with his ragged clothes and rags.

The Black Slave wounded by the Young King

When I saw her do this, I became unconscious of my existence, and, descending from the roof of the ḳubbeh, entered, and took the sword from the side of my cousin, with the intention of killing them both. I struck the slave upon his neck, and thought that he was killed; but the blow, which I gave with the view of severing his head, only cut the gullet and skin and flesh; and when I thought that I had killed him, he uttered a loud snore, upon which my cousin started up, and as soon as I had gone, took the sword, and returned it to its98 scabbard, and came back to the city and to the palace, and lay down again in my bed, in which she remained until the morning.

When I saw her do this, I lost all awareness of myself. I climbed down from the roof of the ḳubbeh, went inside, and took the sword from my cousin’s side, planning to kill them both. I swung the sword at the slave's neck, believing I had killed him; however, the blow that I intended to decapitate him only cut through his throat, skin, and flesh. Just when I thought he was dead, he let out a loud snore, which startled my cousin. After I left, he picked up the sword, put it back in its 98 scabbard, returned to the city and the palace, and lay back down in my bed, where she stayed until morning.

On the following day, I observed that my cousin had cut off her hair, and put on the apparel of mourning;52 and she said to me, O my cousin, blame me not for what I do; for I have received news that my mother is dead, and that my father hath been slain in a holy war, and that one of my two brothers hath died of a poisonous sting, and the other by the fall of a house: it is natural, therefore, that I should weep and mourn. On hearing these words, I abstained from upbraiding her, and said, Do what seemeth fit to thee; for I will not oppose thee. Accordingly, she continued mourning and weeping and wailing a whole year; after which she said to me, I have a desire to build for myself, in thy palace, a tomb, with a ḳubbeh, that I may repair thither alone to mourn, and I will call it the House of Lamentations.53 I replied, Do what thou seest fit. So she built for herself a house for mourning, with a ḳubbeh in the middle of it, like the tomb of a saint;54 after which she removed thither the slave, and there she lodged him. He was in a state of excessive weakness, and unable to render her any service, though he drank wine; and from the day on which I had wounded him, he had never spoken; yet he remained alive, because the appointed term of his life had not expired. My cousin every day visited him in this tomb early and late, to weep and mourn over him, and took to him wine to drink, and boiled meats; and thus she continued to do, morning and evening, until the expiration of the second year, while I patiently suffered her, till one day, I entered her apartment unawares, and found her weeping, and slapping her face, and repeating these verses:—

The next day, I noticed that my cousin had cut her hair and dressed in mourning clothes; 52 and she said to me, "Oh my cousin, don’t blame me for what I do; I've received the news that my mother has died, my father has been killed in a holy war, one of my two brothers has died from a poisonous sting, and the other from a building collapse. So, it’s natural for me to weep and mourn.” After hearing this, I held back my criticism and said, “Do what you think is right; I won’t oppose you.” She continued mourning, weeping, and wailing for an entire year; then she told me, “I want to build myself a tomb in your palace, with a dome, so I can go there alone to mourn, and I’ll call it the House of Lamentations.” 53 I replied, “Do what you see fit.” So, she built herself a mourning house with a dome in the center, like a saint’s tomb; 54 then she moved the slave there and put him in it. He was extremely weak and unable to serve her, even though he drank wine; since the day I injured him, he hadn't spoken, but he stayed alive because his time hadn’t run out yet. My cousin visited him every day in that tomb, morning and evening, crying and mourning over him, bringing him wine and cooked meats; and she did this until the second year ended. One day, I unexpectedly entered her room and found her crying, slapping her face, and reciting these verses:—

I feel like I’ve lost my place in the world since you’ve been gone; my heart loves no one but you. Take my body, then, in mercy, to the place where you are resting; and there bury me beside you: And if you say my name at my grave, the echoes of my bones will respond to you.

As soon as she had finished the recitation of these verses, I said to her, holding my drawn sword in my hand, This is the language of those faithless women who renounce the ties of affinity, and regard not lawful fellowship!—and I was about to strike her with the sword, and had lifted up my arm to do so, when she rose—for she knew that it was I who had wounded the slave—and, standing before me, pronounced some words which I understood not, and said, May God, by means of my enchantment, make thee to be half of stone, and half of99 the substance of man!—whereupon I became as thou seest, unable to move, neither dead nor alive; and when I had been reduced to this state, she enchanted the city and its markets and fields. The inhabitants of our city were of four classes; Muslims, and Christians, and Jews, and Magians; and she transformed them into fish: the white are the Muslims; the red, the Magians; the blue, the Christians; and the yellow, the Jews.55 She transformed, also, the four islands into four mountains, and placed them around the lake; and from that time she has continued every day to torture me, inflicting upon me a hundred lashes with a leathern whip, until the blood flows from my wounds; after which she puts on my upper half a vest of hair-cloth, beneath these garments.—Having said thus, the young man wept, and ejaculating the following verses:—

As soon as she finished reciting these verses, I said to her, holding my drawn sword in my hand, "This is the language of those unfaithful women who break familial bonds and disregard lawful relationships!" I was about to strike her with the sword and had lifted my arm to do so when she stood up—she knew I was the one who had hurt the slave—and, standing before me, spoke words I didn't understand, saying, "May God, through my magic, make you half stone and half human!" At that moment, I became as you see me now, unable to move, neither dead nor alive; and once I was in this state, she cast a spell on the city, its markets, and fields. The people of our city belonged to four groups: Muslims, Christians, Jews, and Magians; she turned them into fish: the white ones are the Muslims, the red ones are the Magians, the blue ones are the Christians, and the yellow ones are the Jews. She also turned the four islands into four mountains and placed them around the lake; ever since then, she has continued to torture me every day, striking me a hundred times with a leather whip until the blood flows from my wounds; after that, she puts a hair shirt on my upper half beneath my clothes. After saying this, the young man cried and recited the following verses:

Grant me patience, O Allah, to endure what You have decreed! I will be patient if it means I can earn Your approval. I am really constrained by the disaster that has happened to me, but the family of the favored Prophet will intercede for me! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Upon this, the King, looking towards the young man, said to him, O youth, thou hast increased my anxiety. And where (he added) is this woman?—The young man answered, She is in the tomb where the slave is lying, in the ḳubbeh; and every day, before she visits him, she strips me of my clothing, and inflicts upon me a hundred lashes with the whip, while I weep and cry out, unable to move so as to repulse her. After thus torturing me, she repairs early to the slave, with the wine and boiled meat.—By Allah, O youth, said the King, I will do thee an act of kindness for which I shall be remembered, and a favour which historians shall record in a biography after me.

Upon hearing this, the King looked at the young man and said, "O young man, you've made me more anxious. And where," he added, "is this woman?" The young man replied, "She is in the tomb where the slave is lying, in the dome; and every day, before she visits him, she strips me of my clothes and gives me a hundred lashes with the whip, while I weep and cry out, unable to move to stop her. After torturing me like this, she goes early to the slave with the wine and boiled meat." "By Allah, O young man," said the King, "I will do something kind for you that people will remember, and a favor that historians will note in a biography after I'm gone."

The Kubbeh, or Tomb

He then sat and conversed with him until the approach of night, upon which he arose, and waited till the first dawn of day, when he took off his clothes, and slung on his sword, and went to the place where the slave lay. After remarking the candles and lamps, and perfumes and ointments, he approached the slave, and with a blow of his sword slew him: he then carried him on his back, and threw him into a well which he found in the palace, and, returning to the ḳubbeh, clad himself with the slave's clothes, and lay down with the drawn sword by his side. Soon after, the vile enchantress went to her cousin, and, having pulled off his clothes, took the whip, and beat him, while he cried, Ah! it is enough for me to be in this state! Have pity on me then!—Didst thou shew pity to me, she exclaimed, and didst thou100 spare my lover?—She then put on him the hair-cloth vest and his outer garments, and repaired to the slave with a cup of wine, and a bowl of boiled meat. Entering the tomb, she wept and wailed, exclaiming, O my master, answer me! O my master, speak to me!—and poured forth her lamentation in the words of this verse:—

He then sat and talked with him until nightfall, after which he got up and waited until dawn. He took off his clothes, strapped on his sword, and went to the spot where the slave was lying. After noticing the candles, lamps, perfumes, and ointments, he approached the slave and struck him down with a blow of his sword. He then carried the body on his back and tossed it into a well he found in the palace. Returning to the ḳubbeh, he dressed in the slave's clothes and lay down with the drawn sword by his side. Soon after, the wicked enchantress went to her cousin, stripped him of his clothes, grabbed a whip, and beat him as he pleaded, "That's enough! Have mercy on me!" She replied, "Did you show me mercy? Did you spare my lover?" She then put the hair-cloth vest and his outer garments on him and went to the slave with a cup of wine and a bowl of boiled meat. Entering the tomb, she wept and cried out, "O my master, answer me! O my master, speak to me!"—and expressed her sorrow with the words of this verse:—

How long will this dislike and harshness go on? I've already suffered enough because of my feelings! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Then, weeping as before, she exclaimed again, O my master, answer me, and speak to me! Upon this the King, speaking in a low voice, and adapting his tongue to the pronunciation of the blacks, ejaculated, Ah! Ah! there is no strength nor power but in God! On hearing these words, she screamed with joy, and fell down in a swoon; and when she recovered, she exclaimed, Possibly my master is restored to health! The King, again lowering his voice, as if from weakness, replied, Thou profligate wretch, thou deservest not that I should address thee.—Wherefore? said she. He answered, Because all the day long thou tormentest thy husband, while he calleth out, and imploreth the aid of God, so that thou hast prevented my sleeping from the commencement of darkness until morning: thy husband hath not ceased to humble himself, and to imprecate vengeance upon thee, till he hath distracted me; and had it not been for this, I had recovered my strength: this it is which hath prevented my answering thee.—Then, with thy permission, she replied, I will liberate him from his present sufferings.—Liberate him, said the King, and give us ease.

Then, crying like before, she exclaimed again, "Oh my master, answer me, and talk to me!" In response, the King spoke in a quiet voice, adjusting his tone to how the locals spoke, saying, "Ah! Ah! There’s no strength or power except in God!" Hearing these words, she screamed with joy and fainted; when she came to, she said, "Maybe my master is back to health!" The King, again lowering his voice as if he were weak, replied, "You reckless fool, you don’t deserve that I should speak to you." "Why?" she asked. He answered, "Because all day long you torment your husband, while he cries out and begs for God’s help, which has kept me from sleeping since night began until morning: your husband hasn’t stopped humbling himself, cursing you, until he drove me to distraction; if it weren’t for this, I would have regained my strength: that is what has prevented me from answering you." "Then, if you allow me," she replied, "I will free him from his current sufferings." "Free him," said the King, "and give us relief."

She replied, I hear and obey;—and immediately arose, and went out from the ḳubbeh to the palace, and, taking a cup, filled it with water, and pronounced certain words over it, upon which it began to boil like a cauldron. She then sprinkled some of it upon her cousin, saying, By virtue of what I have uttered, be changed from thy present state to that in which thou wast at first!—and instantly he shook, and stood upon his feet, rejoicing in his liberation, and exclaimed, I testify101 that there is no deity but God, and that Moḥammad is God's Apostle; God bless and save him! She then said to him, Depart, and return not hither, or I will kill thee:—and she cried out in his face: so he departed from before her, and she returned to the ḳubbeh, and said, O my master, come forth to me that I may behold thee. He replied, with a weak voice, What hast thou done? Thou hast relieved me from the branch, but hast not relieved me from the root.—O my beloved, she said, and what is the root? He answered, The people of this city, and of the four islands: every night, at the middle hour, the fish raise their heads, and imprecate vengeance upon me and upon thee; and this is the cause that preventeth the return of vigour to my body; therefore, liberate them, and come, and take my hand, and raise me; for vigour hath already in part returned to me.

She answered, "I hear and obey," then immediately got up and left the dome to go to the palace. She took a cup, filled it with water, and said some words over it, causing it to boil like a cauldron. She sprinkled some of the water on her cousin and said, "By the power of what I have spoken, be transformed from your current state to how you were before!" Instantly, he shook and stood up, joyful in his freedom, and exclaimed, "I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is God's Messenger; may God bless and protect him!" She then told him, "Leave and do not come back, or I will kill you," and shouted in his face. He left her presence, and she returned to the dome, saying, "O my master, come out so I can see you." He replied in a weak voice, "What have you done? You have freed me from the branch, but not from the root." "O my beloved," she said, "what is the root?" He answered, "The people of this city and the four islands. Every night, at midnight, the fish raise their heads and curse me and you; this is what prevents my body from regaining strength. So, free them and come, take my hand, and lift me up, for my strength has partially returned."

On hearing these words of the King, whom she imagined to be the slave, she said to him with joy, O my master, on my head and my eye! In the name of Allah!58—and she sprang up, full of happiness, and hastened to the lake, where, taking a little of its water, she pronounced over it some unintelligible words, whereupon the fish became agitated, and raised their heads, and immediately became converted into men as before. Thus was the enchantment removed from the inhabitants of the city, and the city became repeopled, and the market-streets re-erected, and every one returned to his occupation: the mountains also became changed into islands as they were at the102 first. The enchantress then returned immediately to the King, whom she still imagined to be the slave, and said to him, O my beloved, stretch forth thy honoured hand, that I may kiss it.—Approach me, said the King in a low voice. So she drew near to him; and he, having his keen-edged sword ready in his hand, thrust it into her bosom, and the point protruded from her back: he then struck her again, and clove her in twain, and went forth.

On hearing the King's words, which she thought were from the slave, she joyfully said, "Oh my master, I'm yours completely! In the name of Allah!" She jumped up, filled with happiness, and rushed to the lake. There, she took a bit of its water and mumbled some unintelligible words. Soon, the fish became restless, lifted their heads, and turned back into men as they had been before. The enchantment was lifted from the city's inhabitants, repopulating it, and the market streets were rebuilt as everyone returned to their jobs. The mountains also transformed back into islands, just like they had been at the beginning. The enchantress then quickly went back to the King, whom she still believed to be the slave, and said, "Oh my beloved, extend your honored hand so I can kiss it." "Come closer," the King replied quietly. As she approached, he swiftly drew his sharp sword and plunged it into her chest, the tip coming out of her back. He struck her again, cutting her in half, and walked away.

The Sultán killing the Enchantress

He found the young man who had been enchanted waiting his return, and congratulated him on his safety; and the young prince kissed his hand, and thanked him. The King then said to him, Wilt thou remain in thy city, or come with me to my capital?—O King of the age, said the young man, dost thou know the distance that is between thee and thy city? The King answered, Two days and a half.—O King, replied the young man, if thou hast been asleep, awake: between thee and thy city is a distance of a year's journey to him who travelleth with diligence; and thou camest in two days and a half only because the city was enchanted: but, O King, I will never quit thee for the twinkling of an eye. The King rejoiced at his words, and said, Praise be to God, who hath in his beneficence given thee to me: thou art my son; for during my whole life, I have never been blest with a son:—and they embraced each other, and rejoiced exceedingly. They then went together into the palace, where the King who had been enchanted informed the officers of his court that he was about to perform the holy pilgrimage: so they prepared for him everything that he required; and he departed with the Sulṭán; his heart burning with reflections upon his city, because he had been deprived of the sight of it for the space of a year.

He found the young man who had been under a spell waiting for his return and congratulated him on being safe. The young prince kissed his hand and thanked him. The King then asked, "Will you stay in your city, or come with me to my capital?" The young man replied, "Oh King of the age, do you know the distance between you and your city?" The King answered, "Two and a half days." The young man responded, "Oh King, if you’ve been asleep, wake up: the distance between you and your city is a year’s journey for someone traveling diligently; you made it in two and a half days only because the city was enchanted. But, oh King, I will never leave you, not even for a moment." The King was overjoyed by his words and said, "Praise be to God, who has graciously given you to me: you are my son; for my entire life, I've never been blessed with a son." They embraced and were extremely happy. They then went together into the palace, where the enchanted King informed his court officials that he was about to perform the holy pilgrimage. So, they prepared everything he needed, and he left with the Sultan, his heart filled with thoughts of his city because he had been deprived of seeing it for a year.

He set forth, accompanied by fifty memlooks,59 and provided with presents, and they continued their journey night and day for a whole year, after which they drew near to the city of the Sulṭán, and the Wezeer and the troops, who had lost all hope of his return, came forth to meet him. The troops, approaching him, kissed the ground before him, and congratulated him on his safe return; and he entered the city, and sat upon the throne. He then acquainted the Wezeer with all that had happened to the young King; on hearing which, the Wezeer congratulated the latter, also, on his safety; and when all things were restored to order, the Sulṭán bestowed presents upon a number of his subjects, and said to the Wezeer, Bring to me the fisherman who presented to me the fish. So he sent to this fisherman, who had been the cause of the restoration of the inhabitants of the enchanted city,103 and brought him; and the King invested him with a dress of honour, and inquired of him respecting his circumstances, and whether he had any children. The fisherman informed him that he had a son and two daughters; and the King, on hearing this, took as his wife one of the daughters, and the young prince married the other.60 The King also conferred upon the son the office of treasurer. He then sent the Wezeer to the city of the young prince, the capital of the Black Islands, and invested him with its sovereignty, despatching with him the fifty memlooks who had accompanied him thence, with numerous robes of honour to all the Emeers: and the Wezeer kissed his hands, and set forth on his journey; while the Sulṭán and the young prince remained. And as to the fisherman, he became the wealthiest of the people of his age; and his daughters continued to be the wives of the Kings until they died.

He set off with fifty mamluks, bringing gifts, and they traveled day and night for a year. Eventually, they approached the Sultan's city, and the Vizier and troops, who had given up hope of his return, came out to greet him. The soldiers bowed to the ground before him and congratulated him on his safe return. He entered the city and took his place on the throne. He then informed the Vizier of everything that had happened to the young King. Upon hearing this, the Vizier also congratulated the young King on his safety. Once everything was back to normal, the Sultan rewarded several of his subjects and told the Vizier to bring him the fisherman who had given him the fish. So, he sent for the fisherman, who had played a crucial role in restoring the inhabitants of the enchanted city, and brought him before the King. The King honored him with a special robe and asked about his situation and whether he had any children. The fisherman replied that he had a son and two daughters. Upon hearing this, the King married one of the daughters, and the young prince married the other. The King also appointed the son as treasurer. He then sent the Vizier to the young prince's city, the capital of the Black Islands, granting him its rule and sending along the fifty mamluks who had traveled with him, along with numerous robes of honor for all the Emirs. The Vizier kissed his hands and set out on his journey while the Sultan and the young prince stayed behind. As for the fisherman, he became the wealthiest person of his time, and his daughters remained the wives of the Kings until their deaths.103

But this (added Shahrazád) is not more wonderful than what happened to the porter.

But this (added Shahrazád) is not any more amazing than what happened to the porter.

Tail-piece to Chapter II.--The Journey home

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter II.--The Fisherman and the dead Ass
NOTES TO CHAPTER SECOND.

Note 1. The sentiment expressed in this verse is one which is often heard from the mouth of a Muslim; but generally when, his toil is ended, and its result seen; though not unfrequently as an excuse for indolence.

Note 1. The feeling conveyed in this verse is something that's often expressed by a Muslim, but usually only after their hard work is complete and its outcome is visible; though it’s also sometimes used as a reason for laziness.

Note 2. The bottle is here described (by the term "ḳumḳum") as of a kind commonly used for sprinkling rose-water, &c., having a spherical or wide body, with a long and narrow neck. I remember seeing a gilt brass bottle of this kind, of very beautiful workmanship, for which nearly as much as ten pieces of gold was demanded.

Note 2. The bottle is described here (by the term "ḳumḳum") as a type commonly used for sprinkling rose water, etc., featuring a round or wide body with a long and narrow neck. I recall seeing a beautifully crafted gilt brass bottle of this kind, for which almost ten gold coins were being asked.

Note 3. The seal of Suleymán, or Solomon, has twice been mentioned in former notes; in No. 21 of the notes appended to the Introduction, and in No. 15 of those to the first chapter.

Note 3. The seal of Suleymán, or Solomon, has been mentioned twice in previous notes: in No. 21 of the notes added to the Introduction, and in No. 15 of those for the first chapter.

Note 4. It is necessary to remark, that this and many other descriptions in the present work are not designed to be understood in their literal sense. The reader will often be required to make some allowance for Oriental hyperbole, and to distinguish between expressions characterised by this figure, and such as are purely accordant with Eastern grandeur and magnificence, or with Muslim superstition.

Note 4. It's important to point out that this and many other descriptions in this work aren’t meant to be taken literally. Readers will often need to consider the use of exaggerated language typical in Oriental culture and recognize the difference between statements that use this kind of exaggeration and those that reflect true Eastern grandeur and magnificence, or Muslim superstition.

Note 5. The end of the winnowing-fork bears a rude resemblance to a gigantic hand; having several long prongs of wood.

Note 5. The end of the winnowing fork looks a lot like a giant hand, with several long wooden prongs sticking out.

Note 6. Instead of "ibreeḳ" (a ewer), in the Cairo edition, I read "abwáḳ" (trumpets), as in other editions.

Note 6. Instead of "ibreeḳ" (a ewer), in the Cairo edition, I see "abwáḳ" (trumpets), like in other editions.

Note 7. This appellation has been mentioned in a former note, as signifying an evil Jinnee of the most powerful class.

Note 7. This term has been referenced in a previous note, indicating a malevolent Jinnee of the most formidable kind.

Note 8. It is a rule observed in decent society, by the Arabs, to avoid, as much as possible, the mention of opprobrious epithets, lest any person present should imagine such epithets to be addressed insidiously to himself. For this reason, when any malediction or offensive language is repeated in a story, it is usual with them to designate the object of such language by this term, which signifies both remote or absent from the person or persons in whose presence the words are repeated, and remote from virtue or good. In the present instance, "remote" is an epithet substituted by Shahrazád for some other of a gross nature, from respect to the king to whom she is relating the story.

Note 8. In decent society among the Arabs, there’s a rule to avoid mentioning insulting terms as much as possible. This is to prevent anyone present from thinking that such terms are aimed at them personally. For this reason, when curses or offensive language come up in a story, they typically refer to the target of that language with a term that means both distant from the people in the room and distant from virtue or goodness. In this case, “remote” is a term used by Shahrazád to replace a harsher word out of respect for the king she’s telling the story to.

Note 9. I read "Ṣakhr el-Jinnee" for "Ṣakhr el-Jinn."—Ṣakhr was an evil Jinnee, and a terrible enemy of Solomon. His last act of treachery to that monarch, and105 his fate, are thus related by commentators on the Ḳur-án.—Solomon having, through negligence, suffered one of his women to practise idolatry under his roof, God saw fit to punish him. It was the custom of this King, on certain occasions, "to intrust his signet, on which his kingdom depended, with a concubine of his, named El-Emeeneh. One day, therefore, when she had the ring in her custody, a devil [or evil Jinnee], named Ṣakhr, came to her in the shape of Solomon, and received the ring from her; by virtue of which he became possessed of the kingdom, and sat on the throne in the shape which he had borrowed, making what alterations in the law he pleased. Solomon, in the meantime, being changed in his outward appearance, and known to none of his subjects, was obliged to wander about, and beg alms for his subsistence; till at length, after the space of forty days, which was the time the image had been worshipped in his house, the devil flew away, and threw the signet into the sea. The signet was immediately swallowed by a fish, which being taken and given to Solomon, he found the ring in its belly; and having by this means recovered the kingdom, he took Ṣakhr, and, tying a great stone to his neck, threw him into the Lake of Tiberias."150

Note 9. I read "Ṣakhr el-Jinnee" for "Ṣakhr el-Jinn."—Ṣakhr was an evil Jinnee and a fierce enemy of Solomon. His final act of betrayal against the king and his fate are recounted by commentators on the Ḳur-án.—Solomon, out of negligence, allowed one of his women to practice idolatry in his home, and God decided to punish him. It was customary for this king to occasionally give his signet, which was essential to his kingdom, to a concubine named El-Emeeneh. One day, while she had the ring, a devil [or evil Jinnee] named Ṣakhr approached her in Solomon's likeness and took the ring from her. Because of this, he gained control of the kingdom and claimed the throne in the form he had adopted, making any changes to the law he wanted. During this time, Solomon's appearance was altered, and he was unrecognized by any of his subjects. He was forced to wander around, begging for food to survive; finally, after forty days of the image being worshipped in his home, the devil vanished and tossed the signet into the sea. The ring was soon swallowed by a fish, which was caught and given to Solomon, who discovered the ring inside its belly. By reclaiming the ring, he regained his kingdom and captured Ṣakhr, tying a heavy stone around his neck and throwing him into the Lake of Tiberias.150

Note 10. "Umm-'Ámir" is an appellation of the hyena. It is scarcely necessary to mention, that the proverb here quoted is said to have originated from the fact of a man's having been devoured by a hyena whom he had aided against an enemy.

Note 10. "Umm-'Ámir" is a name for the hyena. It's hardly worth mentioning that the proverb referenced here is believed to have come from the story of a man who was eaten by a hyena he had helped fight off an enemy.

Note 11. In some copies, the personage here mentioned is called "Melik el-Yoonán," that is, "King of Ancient Greece," or—"of the Ancient Greeks." I have followed the Cairo edition, and that of the first two hundred nights, printed at Calcutta, in which "Yoonán" is used as the King's proper name. See also Note 13.

Note 11. In some versions, the character mentioned here is referred to as "Melik el-Yoonán," which means "King of Ancient Greece" or "of the Ancient Greeks." I have followed the Cairo edition and the one from the first two hundred nights, printed in Calcutta, where "Yoonán" is used as the King's name. See also Note 13.

Note 12. This is the name of the sage in most copies; but in the Cairo edition he is called "Rooyán."

Note 12. This is the name of the wise person in most copies; but in the Cairo edition he is called "Rooyán."

Note 13. In the Calcutta edition, the king is merely said to have reigned "in the country of the Persians," as in my translation; but in the Cairo edition, he is said to have been "in the city of the Persians, and the country of Roomán;" which may perhaps mean (though this is hardly allowable) the [eastern] Roman, or later Greek, empire; an unnecessary contradiction. (See Note 22 to Chapter x.) It is obviously more agreeable with the story to regard him as a Persian King.

Note 13. In the Calcutta edition, the king is simply referred to as having reigned "in the country of the Persians," like in my translation; but in the Cairo edition, he is mentioned to be "in the city of the Persians, and the country of Roomán;" which might suggest (though this is questionable) the [eastern] Roman, or later Greek, empire; an unnecessary inconsistency. (See Note 22 to Chapter x.) It clearly aligns better with the story to see him as a Persian King.

Note 14. "The Ornament of the Good," or—"of the Comely," is an appellation of the Arabian prophet, who is related to have said, "The sun never riseth until it hath saluted me." "The sun's saluting the Ornament of the Good," or "Comely," is, therefore, a phrase not unfrequently used by Muslims merely to signify its rising.

Note 14. "The Ornament of the Good," or "The Comely," is a title for the Arabian prophet, who is said to have remarked, "The sun doesn’t rise until it has greeted me." The phrase "the sun’s greeting the Ornament of the Good," or "Comely," is often used by Muslims simply to mean its rising.

Note 15.On the Rewards of Men of Literature and Science. It has long been a common custom of Eastern princes to bestow dresses of honour upon men of literature and science, as well as upon their great officers and other servants. These dresses were of different kinds for persons of different classes or professions. The most usual kind was an ample coat. With dresses of this description were often given gold-embroidered turbans; and sometimes, to Emeers (or great military officers), neck-rings or collars (called ṭóḳs), some of which were set with jewels; as also, bracelets, and swords ornamented with precious stones, &c.; and to Wezeers, instead of the ṭóḳ, a necklace of jewels.151—The following striking record will convey an idea of the magnificence of some of these dresses of honour; or, in other words, of the liberality of a Muslim prince, and, at the same time, of the very precarious nature of his favour. A person, chancing to look at a register kept by one of the officers of Hároon Er-Rasheed, saw in it the following entry:—"Four hundred thousand pieces of gold, the price of a dress of honour for Jaạfar, the son of Yaḥyà, the Wezeer."—A few days after, he saw beneath this written,—"Ten ḳeeráṭs, the price of naphtha and reeds, for burning the body of 106Jaạfar, the son of Yaḥyà."152—The ḳeeráṭ of Baghdád was the twentieth part of a deenár, or piece of gold.

Note 15.On the Rewards of Men of Literature and Science. For a long time, it has been a common practice among Eastern princes to reward scholars and scientists with ceremonial clothing, just like they do for their high-ranking officers and other servants. These garments varied based on the individual’s class or profession. The most common type was a long coat. Along with these garments, they often received gold-embroidered turbans; occasionally, great military leaders (Emeers) were also given neck rings or collars (called ṭóḳs), some adorned with jewels; additionally, they received bracelets and swords decorated with precious stones, etc.; while Wezeers were given a necklace of jewels instead of the ṭóḳ.151—The record below illustrates the grandeur of some of these honors, highlighting both the generosity of a Muslim prince and the unstable nature of his favor. One person, while looking through a ledger maintained by an officer of Hároon Er-Rasheed, came across the following note:—"Four hundred thousand pieces of gold, the cost of a dress of honor for Jaạfar, the son of Yaḥyà, the Wezeer."—A few days later, he saw another note below it that read,—"Ten ḳeeráṭs, the cost of naphtha and reeds, for burning the body of 106Jaạfar, the son of Yaḥyà."152—The ḳeeráṭ in Baghdad was one-twentieth of a deenár, or a gold piece.

Arab princes and other great men have generally been famous for highly respecting, and liberally rewarding, men of literature and science, and especially poets. El-Mamoon and many others are well known to us for their patronage of the learned. Er-Rasheed carried his condescension to them so far as to pour the water on the hands of a blind man, Aboo-Mo'áwiyeh, one of the most learned persons of his time, previously to his eating with him, to shew his respect for science.153 An anecdote of a Khaleefeh ordering the mouth of a learned man to be filled with jewels, I have related in a former note. To cram the mouth with sugar or sweetmeats for a polite or eloquent speech, or piece of poetry, has been more commonly done; but the usual presents to learned men were, and are, dresses of honour and sums of money. Ibn-'Obeyd El-Bakhteree, an illustrious poet and traditionist, who flourished in the reign of El-Musta'een, is said to have received so many presents, that, after his death, there were found, among the property which he left, a hundred complete suits of dress, two hundred shirts, and five hundred turbans.154 A thousand pieces of gold were often given, and sometimes ten, twenty, or thirty, thousand, and even more, for a few verses; nay, for a single couplet.

Arab princes and other influential figures have typically been known for their deep respect and generous rewards for those in literature and science, especially poets. El-Mamoon and many others are well recognized for supporting the learned. Er-Rasheed showed great humility by pouring water on the hands of a blind man, Aboo-Mo'áwiyeh, one of the most knowledgeable people of his time, before dining with him to demonstrate his respect for education.153 An anecdote about a Khalif who ordered a learned man's mouth to be filled with jewels has been mentioned in a previous note. It's more common to fill a mouth with sugar or sweets for a polite or eloquent speech, or a piece of poetry; however, the usual gifts for scholars were, and still are, honorable garments and cash. Ibn-'Obeyd El-Bakhteree, a notable poet and traditionist who thrived during El-Musta'een's reign, is said to have received so many gifts that, after his death, a hundred complete suits of clothing, two hundred shirts, and five hundred turbans were discovered among his possessions.154 A thousand pieces of gold were often given, and sometimes ten, twenty, or thirty thousand, and even more, for just a few lines of verse; in fact, for a single couplet.

The prodigality of Arab princes to men of learning may be exemplified by the following anecdote:—Ḥammád, surnamed Er-Ráwiyeh, or the famous reciter, having attached himself to the Khaleefeh El-Weleed, the son of 'Abd-el-Melik, and shewn a contrary feeling towards his brother Hishám, on the accession of the latter fled to El-Koofeh. While there, a letter arrived from Hishám, commanding his presence at Damascus: it was addressed to the governor, who, being ordered to treat him with honour, gave him a purse containing a thousand pieces of gold, and despatched him with the Khaleefeh's messenger. On his arrival at Damascus, he was conducted before Hishám, whom he found in a splendid saloon, seated under a pavilion of red silk, surmounted by a dome of yellow brocade, attended by two female slaves of beauty unsurpassed, each holding a crystal ewer of wine. His admission during the presence of members of the King's ḥareem, the reader will remark as a very unusual and high honour: the mention of the wine may also surprise him; but this is a subject upon which much may be said, and which will be considered on a future occasion. After Ḥammád had given the salutation, and the Khaleefeh had returned it, the latter told him that he had sent for him to ask respecting a couplet of which he (the Khaleefeh) could only remember that it ended with the word "ibreeḳ," which signifies "a ewer." The reciter reflected a while, and the lines occurred to his mind, and he repeated them. Hishám cried out, in delight, that the lines were those he meant; drank a cup of wine, and desired one of the female slaves to hand a cup to Ḥammád. She did so; and the draught, he says, deprived him of one-third of his reason. The Khaleefeh desired him to repeat the lines again, and drank a second cup; and Ḥammád was deprived of another third of his reason in the same manner; and said, "O Prince of the Faithful, two-thirds of my reason have departed from me." Hishám laughed, and desired him to ask what he would before the remaining third should have gone; and the reciter said, "One of these two female slaves." The Khaleefeh laughed again, and said, "Nay, but both of them are thine, and all that is upon them, and all that they possess, and, beside them, fifty thousand pieces of gold."—"I kissed the ground before him," says Ḥammád, "and drank a third cup, and was unconscious of what happened after: I did not awake till the close of the night, when I found myself in a handsome house, surrounded by lighted candles, and the two female slaves were putting in order my clothes and other things: so I took possession of the property, and departed, the happiest of the creatures of God."155

The generosity of Arab princes towards intellectuals can be illustrated by the following story: Ḥammád, known as Er-Ráwiyeh, or the famous reciter, had aligned himself with the Khaleefeh El-Weleed, the son of 'Abd-el-Melik, and shown favoritism towards him over his brother Hishám. When Hishám became the ruler, Ḥammád fled to El-Koofeh. While he was there, Hishám sent a letter requesting his presence in Damascus, addressed to the governor, who was instructed to treat Ḥammád with respect. The governor gave him a purse with a thousand gold coins and sent him off with the Khaleefeh's messenger. Upon arriving in Damascus, he was brought before Hishám, who was seated in an opulent salon beneath a red silk pavilion topped with a yellow brocade dome, accompanied by two incredibly beautiful female slaves, each holding a crystal ewer of wine. It’s worth noting that his presence among the members of the King’s ḥareem was a rare and significant honor, and the mention of wine may also come as a surprise; however, there’s much to discuss on that topic, which will be addressed later. After Ḥammád greeted Hishám, and the Khaleefeh returned the gesture, Hishám explained he had summoned him to inquire about a couplet he remembered only ended with the word "ibreeḳ," meaning "a ewer." After reflecting for a moment, the lines came to Ḥammád’s mind, and he recited them. Hishám exclaimed in delight that those were the lines he sought, drank a cup of wine, and asked one of the female slaves to give Ḥammád a cup. She obliged, and he said the drink made him lose one-third of his senses. The Khaleefeh asked him to recite the lines again and drank a second cup; Ḥammád lost another third of his senses that way, and remarked, "O Prince of the Faithful, two-thirds of my reason have vanished." Hishám laughed and told him to ask for anything he wanted before losing the last third, to which the reciter replied, "One of these two female slaves." The Khaleefeh laughed again, saying, "No, both of them are yours, along with everything they possess, and besides them, fifty thousand pieces of gold." "I bowed before him," said Ḥammád, "and drank a third cup, after which I lost awareness of what happened next. I didn’t wake up until the end of the night, when I found myself in a beautiful house, surrounded by lit candles, with the two female slaves organizing my clothes and belongings. I then took possession of what was mine and departed, the happiest person in the world." 155

A whimsical story is told of a king, who denied to poets those rewards to which usage had almost given them a claim. This king, whose name is not recorded, had the faculty of retaining in his memory an ode after having only once heard it; and he had a memlook who could repeat an ode that he had twice heard, and a female slave who could repeat one that she had heard thrice. Whenever a poet came to compliment him with a panegyrical ode, the King used to promise him that, if he found his verses to be his original composition, he would give him a sum of money equal in weight to what they were written upon. The poet, consenting, would recite his ode; and the King would say, "It is not new; for I have known it some years;" and would repeat it as he had heard it; after which he would add, "And this memlook also retains it in his memory;" and would order the memlook to repeat it; which, having heard it twice, from the poet and the king, he would do. The King would then say to the poet, "I have also a female slave who can repeat it;" and on his ordering her to do so, stationed behind the curtains, she would repeat what she had thus thrice heard: so the poet would go away empty-handed. The famous poet El-Aṣma'ee, having heard of this proceeding, and guessing the trick, determined upon outwitting the King; and accordingly composed an ode made up of very difficult words; but this was not his only preparative measure; another will be presently explained; and a third was, to assume the dress of a Bedawee, that he might not be known, covering his face, the eyes only excepted, with a lithám (a piece of drapery) in accordance with a custom of Arabs of the desert. Thus disguised, he went to the palace, and, having asked permission, entered, and saluted the King, who said to him, "Whence art thou, O brother of the Arabs, and what dost thou desire?" The poet answered, "May God increase the power of the King! I am a poet of such a tribe, and have composed an ode in praise of our lord the Sulṭán."—"O brother of the Arabs," said the King, "hast thou heard of our condition?"—"No," answered the poet; "and what is it, O King of the age?"—"It is," replied the King, "that if the ode be not thine, we give thee no reward; and if it be thine, we give thee the weight in money of what it is written upon."—"How," said El-Aṣma'ee, "should I assume to myself that which belongs to another, and knowing, too, that lying before kings is one of the basest of actions? But I agree to this condition, O our lord the Sulṭán." So he repeated his ode. The King, perplexed, and unable to remember any of it, made a sign to the memlook—but he had retained nothing; and called to the female slave, but she also was unable to repeat a word. "O brother of the Arabs," said he, "thou hast spoken truth, and the ode is thine without doubt: I have never heard it before: produce, therefore, what it is written upon, and we will give thee its weight in money, as we have promised."—"Wilt thou," said the poet, "send one of the attendants to carry it?"—"To carry what?" asked the King; "is it not upon a paper here in thy possession?"—"No, O our lord the Sulṭán," replied the poet; "at the time I composed it I could not procure a piece of paper upon which to write it, and could find nothing but a fragment of a marble column left me by my father; so I engraved it upon this; and it lies in the court of the palace." He had brought it, wrapped up, on the back of a camel. The King, to fulfil his promise, was obliged to exhaust his treasury; and to prevent a repetition of this trick (of which he afterwards discovered El-Aṣma'ee to have been the author), in future rewarded the poets according to the usual custom of kings.156

A whimsical tale is told of a king who denied poets the rewards they had almost come to expect. This king, whose name is not mentioned, had the ability to remember an ode after hearing it just once; he also had a servant who could recite an ode after hearing it twice, and a female slave who could repeat one after hearing it three times. Whenever a poet would come to flatter him with a praise-filled ode, the king would promise that if he found the verses to be original, he would give him a sum of money equal to the weight of the material it was written on. The poet, agreeing, would recite his ode, and the king would say, "This is not new; I've known it for several years," and then he would recite it as he remembered it. He would then add, "And this servant remembers it too," and would ask the servant to repeat it, which he would since he had heard it twice, from the poet and the king. The king would go on to say, "I have a female slave who can repeat it," and after ordering her to do so, she would recite what she had heard three times, leaving the poet empty-handed. The well-known poet El-Aṣma'ee, having heard about this situation and sensing the trick, decided to outsmart the king. He composed an ode using very difficult words, but that wasn’t his only preparation; there was another strategy that will be explained shortly, and he also disguised himself as a Bedouin, covering his face while only leaving his eyes visible with a piece of cloth, as is customary among desert Arabs. Disguised, he entered the palace and greeted the king, who asked, "Where are you from, brother of the Arabs, and what do you want?" The poet replied, "May God enhance the king's power! I'm a poet from such a tribe and have written an ode in praise of our lord the Sultan." The king responded, "Brother of the Arabs, have you heard about our policy?" "No," said the poet; "what is it, O King of the Age?" "It is," replied the king, "that if the ode isn't yours, you will receive no reward; but if it is yours, we will give you its weight in money." "How," said El-Aṣma'ee, "could I claim what belongs to someone else, knowing that lying before kings is one of the lowest acts? But I agree to your terms, O our lord the Sultan." So he recited his ode. The king, confused and unable to recall any part of it, gestured to the servant, but he hadn’t remembered anything, and then called to the female slave, who also failed to recite a word. "O brother of the Arabs," the king said, "you have spoken the truth, and the ode is undoubtedly yours: I have never heard it before. So bring what it is written on, and we will give you its weight in money, as promised." "Will you," asked the poet, "send one of the attendants to fetch it?" "Fetch what?" the king asked; "is it not on a paper you have?" "No, O our lord the Sultan," the poet replied; "when I wrote it, I couldn't find a piece of paper, so I used a fragment of a marble column left by my father; I engraved it on that, and it’s lying in the palace courtyard." He had brought it, wrapped up, on the back of a camel. The king, in order to keep his promise, had to deplete his treasury; and to avoid being tricked again (which he later discovered El-Aṣma'ee had orchestrated), he decided to reward poets in the traditional manner kings usually do.156

The following case is also related as an exception to the common custom of great men, with regard to the bestowal of rewards on poets:—"A poet praised a governor in some verses, and the latter ordered an ass's barda'ah (or stuffed saddle) and girth to be given to him. The poet went away with them on his shoulder; and, being asked what he had got, answered, 'I have praised our honoured lord in the best of my verses, and he hath bestowed on me some of the most magnificent articles of his apparel.'"157

The following case is also noted as an exception to the usual behavior of influential people when it comes to rewarding poets:—"A poet complimented a governor in some verses, and the governor had an ass's saddle and girth given to him. The poet left with them slung over his shoulder; and when asked what he had received, he replied, 'I have praised our esteemed lord in the best of my verses, and he has gifted me some of the finest pieces of his gear.'"157

Note 16.On the Bath. The ḥammám, or bath, is a favourite resort of both men 108and women of all classes among the Muslims who can afford the trifling expense which it requires; and (it is said) not only of human beings, but also of evil genii; on which account, as well as on that of decency, several precepts respecting it have been dictated by Moḥammad. It is frequented for the purpose of performing certain ablutions required by the religion, or by a regard for cleanliness, and for its salutary effects, and for mere luxury.

Note 16.On the Bath. The ḥammám, or bath, is a popular spot for both men 108and women of all backgrounds among Muslims who can afford the small cost it entails; and it's said that not only humans but also evil spirits frequent it. Because of this, and for reasons of modesty, several guidelines about its use have been established by Moḥammad. People visit the bath to perform certain ritual washings required by their faith, to maintain cleanliness, to enjoy its health benefits, and simply for indulgence.

The following description of a public bath will convey a sufficient notion of those in private houses, which are on a smaller scale, and generally consist of only two or three chambers. The public bath comprises several apartments, with mosaic or tesselated pavements, composed of white and black marble, and pieces of fine red tile, and sometimes other materials. The inner apartments are covered with domes, having a number of small, round, glazed apertures, for the admission of light. The first apartment is the meslakh, or disrobing room, which has, in the centre, a fountain of cold water, and, next the walls, wide benches or platforms, encased with marble. These are furnished with mattresses and cushions for the higher and middle classes, and with mats for the poorer sort. The inner division of the building, in the more regularly planned baths, occupies nearly a square: the central and chief portion of it is the principal apartment, or ḥarárah, which generally has the form of a cross. In its centre is a fountain of hot water, rising from a base encased with marble, which serves as a seat. One of the angles of the square is occupied by the beyt-owwal, or antechamber of the ḥarárah: in another, is the fire over which is the boiler; and each of the other two angles is generally occupied by two small chambers: in one of these is a tank filled with warm water, which pours down from a spout in the dome: in the other are two taps, side by side; one of hot, and the other of cold water, with a small trough beneath, before which is a seat. The inner apartments are heated by the steam which rises from the fountain and tanks, and by the contiguity of the fire; but the beyt-owwal is not so hot as the ḥarárah, being separated from it by a door. In cold weather, the bather undresses in the former, which has two or three raised seats, like those of the meslakh.

The following description of a public bath gives a good idea of the ones in private homes, which are smaller and usually consist of just two or three rooms. The public bath has several areas, featuring mosaic or tiled floors made of white and black marble and pieces of fine red tile, along with sometimes other materials. The inner rooms are topped with domes that have several small, round, glazed openings to let in light. The first room is the meslakh, or changing room, which has a fountain of cold water in the center, and wide benches or platforms made of marble along the walls. These are equipped with mattresses and cushions for the upper and middle classes, and mats for the less fortunate. The inner part of the building in more typically designed baths takes up nearly a square shape: the central and main area is the primary room, or ḥarárah, which usually takes the form of a cross. In its center is a hot water fountain, rising from a base covered in marble, which serves as a seat. One corner of the square holds the beyt-owwal, or antechamber of the ḥarárah; another corner has the fire that heats the boiler; and each of the other two corners generally has two small rooms: one with a tank filled with warm water that flows down from a spout in the dome, and the other with two taps side by side—one for hot water and the other for cold—along with a small trough underneath and a seat in front. The inner rooms are heated by the steam rising from the fountain and tanks, and by the proximity of the fire; however, the beyt-owwal isn't as hot as the ḥarárah since it's separated from it by a door. In cold weather, bathers undress in the beyt-owwal, which has two or three raised seats similar to those in the meslakh.

With a pair of wooden clogs to his feet, and having a large napkin round his loins, and generally a second wound round his head like a turban, a third over his chest, and a fourth covering his back, he enters the ḥarárah, the heat of which causes him immediately to perspire profusely. An attendant of the bath removes from him all the napkins excepting the first; and proceeds to crack the joints of his fingers and toes, &c., and several of the vertebræ of the back and neck; kneads his flesh; and rubs the soles of his feet with a coarse earthen rasp, and his limbs and body with a woollen bag which covers his hand as a glove; after which, the bather, if he please, plunges into one of the tanks. He is then thoroughly washed with soap and water, and fibres of the palm-tree, and shaved, if he wish it, in one of the small chambers which contain the taps of hot and cold water; and returns to the beyt-owwal. Here he generally reclines upon a mattress, and takes some light refreshment, while one of the attendants rubs the soles of his feet, and kneads the flesh of his body and limbs, previously to his resuming his dress. It is a common custom, now, to take a pipe and a cup of coffee during this period of rest.

Wearing a pair of wooden clogs, a large napkin around his waist, and generally a second cloth wrapped around his head like a turban, a third across his chest, and a fourth covering his back, he steps into the steam room, where the heat makes him sweat instantly. An attendant at the bath removes all the cloths except for the first one and then starts to crack the joints of his fingers and toes, as well as some of the vertebrae in his back and neck; he kneads his muscles and scrubs the soles of his feet with a rough earthen rasp and his limbs and body with a woollen bag that serves as a glove. After that, if he wants, the bather can jump into one of the tanks. He is then thoroughly washed with soap, water, and palm fibers, and can get shaved, if he likes, in one of the small rooms with hot and cold water taps, before heading back to the main area. Here, he usually relaxes on a mattress, has a light snack, while one of the attendants massages his feet and kneads his body and limbs before he gets dressed. It's now common to enjoy a pipe and a cup of coffee during this rest period.

The women are especially fond of the bath, and often have entertainments there; taking with them fruits, sweetmeats, &c., and sometimes hiring female singers to accompany them. An hour or more is occupied by the process of plaiting the hair, and applying the depilatory, &c.; and, generally, an equal time is passed in the enjoyment of rest, or recreation, or refreshment. All necessary decorum is observed on these occasions by most females; but women of the lower orders are often seen in the bath without any covering. Some baths are appropriated solely to men; others, only to women; and others, again, to men during the forenoon, and in the afternoon to women. When the bath is appropriated to women, a napkin, or some other piece of drapery, is suspended over the door, to warn men from entering.

The women really enjoy the bath and often host gatherings there; they bring along fruits, sweets, etc., and sometimes hire female singers to join them. The process of styling their hair and using hair removal products takes an hour or more; generally, they spend about the same time just relaxing, having fun, or enjoying refreshments. Most women maintain proper decorum during these times, but women from lower social classes are often seen in the bath without any clothing. Some baths are exclusively for men, some are just for women, and others are for men in the morning and women in the afternoon. When a bath is designated for women, a towel or some fabric is hung over the door to keep men from entering.

Before the time of Moḥammad, there were no public baths in Arabia; and he was so109 prejudiced against them, for the reasons already alluded to, that he at first forbade both men and women from entering them: afterwards, however, he permitted men to do so, if for the sake of cleanliness, on the condition of their having a cloth round the waist; and women also on account of sickness, child-birth, &c., provided they had not convenient places for bathing in their houses. But, notwithstanding this license, it is held to be a characteristic of a virtuous woman, not to go to a bath even with her husband's permission: for the Prophet said, "Whatever woman enters a bath, the devil is with her." As the bath is a resort of the Jinn, prayer should not be performed in it, nor the Ḳur-án recited. The Prophet said, "All the earth is given to me as a place of prayer, and as pure, except the burial-ground and the bath."158 Hence also, when a person is about to enter a bath, he should offer up an ejaculatory prayer for protection against evil spirits; and should place his left foot first over the threshold.—Infidels have often been obliged to distinguish themselves in the bath, by hanging a signet to the neck, or wearing anklets, &c., lest they should receive those marks of respect which should be paid only to believers.159

Before the time of Muhammad, there were no public baths in Arabia, and he had strong biases against them, as previously mentioned, which led him to initially forbid both men and women from using them. Later on, he allowed men to enter for the sake of cleanliness, provided they wore a cloth around their waist; women could go in if they were ill, had just given birth, etc., as long as they didn’t have suitable places to bathe at home. Despite this allowance, it's still seen as a quality of a virtuous woman not to use a bath, even with her husband’s permission, because the Prophet said, "Whenever a woman enters a bath, the devil is with her." Since the bath is a place associated with Jinn, one should not perform prayers or recite the Quran there. The Prophet said, "All the earth has been made a place of prayer for me and is pure, except for graveyards and baths." Hence, when someone is about to enter a bath, they should say a quick prayer for protection from evil spirits and should step in with their left foot first. Non-believers have often had to identify themselves in the bath by wearing a signet around their neck or anklets, etc., so they wouldn’t receive respect that is only due to believers.

Note 17.On Meals, and the Manner of Eating. The King (with the sage as his guest) is here described as eating in the presence of his court, agreeably with a common custom of Eastern princes and other great men in the present day; the simple manner in which the meal is served and eaten occasioning but a slight interruption.

Note 17.On Meals, and the Manner of Eating. The King (with the sage as his guest) is described as dining in front of his court, following a usual practice of Eastern rulers and other important figures today; the straightforward way the meal is served and consumed causing only a minimal disruption.

The Muslim takes a light breakfast after the morning-prayers, and dinner after the noon-prayers; or a single meal instead of these two, before noon. His principal meal is supper, which is taken after the prayers of sunset. A man of rank or wealth, when he has no guest, generally eats alone; his children eat after him, or with his wife or wives. In all his repasts he is moderate with regard to the quantity which he eats, however numerous the dishes.

The Muslim has a light breakfast after morning prayers and dinner after noon prayers, or sometimes just one meal before noon instead of those two. His main meal is supper, which he has after sunset prayers. A wealthy or important man usually eats alone when he's not hosting guests; his children eat after him or with his wife or wives. In all his meals, he moderates the amount he eats, no matter how many dishes are served.

In the times to which most of the tales in the present work relate, it appears that the dishes were sometimes, I believe generally, placed upon a round embroidered cloth spread on the floor, and sometimes on a tray, which was either laid on the floor or upon a small stand or stool. The last is the mode now always followed in the houses of the higher and middle classes of the Arabs. The table is usually placed upon a round cloth, spread in the middle of the floor, or in a corner, next two of the deewáns, or low seats which generally extend along three sides of the room. It is composed of a large round tray of silver, or of tinned copper, or of brass, supported by a stool, commonly about fifteen or sixteen inches high, made of wood, and generally inlaid with mother-of-pearl and ebony or other wood, or tortoise-shell, &c. When there are numerous guests, two or more such tables are prepared. The dishes are of silver, or of tinned copper, or of china. Several of these are placed upon the tray; and around them are disposed some round, flat cakes of bread, with spoons of box-wood, ebony, or other material, and, usually, two or three limes, cut in halves, to be squeezed over certain of the dishes. When these preparations have been made, each person who is to partake of the repast receives a napkin; and a servant pours water over his hands. A basin and ewer of either of the metals first mentioned are employed for this purpose; the former has a cover with a receptacle for a piece of soap in its centre, and with numerous perforations through which the water runs during the act of washing, so that it is not seen when the basin is brought from one person to another. It is indispensably requisite to wash at least the right hand before eating with the fingers anything but dry food; and the mouth, also, is often rinsed, the water being taken up into it from the right hand. The company sit upon the floor, or upon cushions, or some of them on the deewán, 110 either cross-legged, or with the right knee raised:160 they retain the napkins before mentioned; or a long napkin, sufficient to surround the tray, is placed upon their knees; and each person, before he begins to eat, says, "In the name of God," or "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful." The master of the house begins first: if he did not so, some persons would suspect that the food was poisoned. The thumb and two fingers of the right hand serve instead of knives and forks; and it is the usual custom for a person to help himself to a portion of the contents of a dish by drawing it towards the edge, or taking it from the edge, with a morsel of bread, which he eats with it: when he takes too large a portion for a single mouthful, he generally places it on his cake of bread. He takes from any dish that pleases him; and sometimes a host hands a delicate morsel with his fingers to one of his guests. It is not allowable to touch food with the left hand (as it is used for unclean purposes), excepting in a few cases, when both hands are required to divide a joint.

In the times when most of the stories in this book take place, it seems that meals were often served, I think generally, on a round embroidered cloth spread on the floor and sometimes on a tray, which was either set on the floor or on a small stand or stool. This is the method now commonly used in the homes of the higher and middle classes of Arabs. The table is usually placed on a round cloth in the center of the floor or in a corner, next to two of the deewáns, or low seats that typically line three sides of the room. It's made up of a large round tray of silver, tinned copper, or brass, supported by a stool, typically about fifteen or sixteen inches high, made of wood and often inlaid with mother-of-pearl or ebony or other woods, or tortoiseshell, etc. When there are many guests, two or more such tables are set up. The dishes are made of silver, tinned copper, or china. Several dishes are placed on the tray; around them are some round, flat cakes of bread, with spoons made of boxwood, ebony, or other materials, and usually two or three limes cut in half for squeezing over certain dishes. Once everything is ready, each person who will eat receives a napkin, and a servant pours water over their hands. A basin and ewer made of one of the previously mentioned metals are used for this; the basin has a cover with a spot for a piece of soap in the center and has multiple holes that allow water to flow out during washing, so that it's not visible when the basin is passed from one person to another. It's absolutely necessary to wash at least the right hand before eating anything with fingers that isn't dry food; the mouth is also often rinsed, with water taken into it from the right hand. The guests sit on the floor or cushions, or some on the deewán, either cross-legged or with their right knee raised; they keep the napkins mentioned earlier, or a long napkin, large enough to cover the tray, is placed on their laps; and each person, before they start eating, says, "In the name of God," or "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful." The master of the house starts first; if he doesn't, some may think the food is poisoned. The thumb and two fingers of the right hand take the place of knives and forks, and it's common practice for someone to help themselves to food by pulling it to the edge of the dish or taking it from the edge with a piece of bread, which they eat together. When they take more than one bite’s worth, they usually place it on their piece of bread. They can take from any dish they like, and sometimes the host offers a delicate bite with their fingers to a guest. It's not acceptable to touch food with the left hand (as it's considered unclean), except in a few cases when both hands are needed to divide a joint.

Among the more common dishes are the following:—lamb or mutton cut into small pieces, and stewed with various vegetables, and sometimes with peaches, apricots, or jujubes, and sugar; cucumbers or small gourds, or the fruit of the black or white egg-plant, stuffed with rice and minced meat, &c.; vine-leaves or pieces of lettuce-leaf or cabbage-leaf, enclosing a similar composition; small morsels of lamb or mutton, roasted on skewers, and called "kebáb;" fowls simply roasted or boiled, or boned, and stuffed with raisins, pistachio-nuts, crumbled bread, and parsley; and various kinds of pastry, and other sweets. The repast is frequently commenced with soup; and is generally ended with boiled rice, mixed with a little butter, and seasoned with salt and pepper; or after this, is served a water-melon or other fruit, or a bowl of a sweet drink composed of water with raisins, and sometimes other kinds of fruit, boiled in it, and then sugar, and with a little rose-water added to it when cool. The meat, having generally little fat, is cooked with clarified butter, and is so thoroughly done that it is easily divided with the fingers.

Some common dishes include: lamb or mutton cut into small pieces and cooked with various vegetables, sometimes with peaches, apricots, or jujubes, and sugar; cucumbers or small gourds, or the fruit of black or white eggplant, stuffed with rice and minced meat; vine leaves or pieces of lettuce or cabbage leaves enclosing a similar mix; small pieces of lamb or mutton roasted on skewers, called "kebáb"; fowls that are simply roasted or boiled, or deboned and stuffed with raisins, pistachios, crumbled bread, and parsley; and different types of pastries and sweets. The meal often starts with soup and usually ends with boiled rice mixed with a bit of butter and seasoned with salt and pepper; or afterward, watermelon or other fruit is served, or a bowl of a sweet drink made of water with raisins and sometimes other fruits boiled in it, followed by sugar and a splash of rose-water added when it's cool. The meat typically has little fat, is cooked with clarified butter, and is so well done that it can be easily separated with the fingers.

A whole lamb, stuffed in the same manner as the fowls above mentioned, is not a very uncommon dish; but one more extraordinary, of which 'Abd-El-Laṭeef gives an account161 as one of the most remarkable that he had seen in Egypt, I am tempted to describe. It was an enormous pie, composed in the following manner:—Thirty pounds of fine flour being kneaded with five pounds and a half of oil of sesame, and divided into two equal portions, one of these was spread upon a round tray of copper, about four spans in diameter. Upon this were placed three lambs, stuffed with pounded meat fried with oil of sesame and ground pistachio-nuts, and various hot aromatics, such as pepper, ginger, cinnamon, mastic, coriander-seed, cumin-seed, cardamom, nut [or nutmeg?], &c. These were then sprinkled with rose-water infused with musk; and upon the lambs, and in the remaining spaces, were placed twenty fowls, twenty chickens, and fifty smaller birds; some of which were baked, and stuffed with eggs; some, stuffed with meat; and some, fried with the juice of sour grapes, or that of limes, or some similar acid. To the above were added a number of small pies; some filled with meat, and others with sugar and sweetmeats; and sometimes, the meat of another lamb, cut into small pieces, and some fried cheese. The whole being piled up in the form of a dome, some rose-water infused with musk and aloes-wood was sprinkled upon it; and the other half of the paste first mentioned was spread over, so as to close the whole: it was then baked, wiped with a sponge, and again sprinkled with rose-water infused with musk.—A dish still more extraordinary will be described in a note on public Royal feasts.

A whole lamb, stuffed like the birds mentioned earlier, is not a very uncommon dish; however, there's one more extraordinary dish that 'Abd-El-Laṭeef describes as one of the most remarkable he saw in Egypt, and I feel compelled to share it. It was a massive pie made as follows: Thirty pounds of fine flour were kneaded with five and a half pounds of sesame oil and divided into two equal portions. One portion was spread out on a round copper tray about four spans across. On this, three lambs were placed, stuffed with ground meat fried in sesame oil and ground pistachios, along with various hot spices like pepper, ginger, cinnamon, mastic, coriander, cumin, cardamom, nutmeg, and others. These were then drizzled with rose water infused with musk; and on top of the lambs, and in the remaining spaces, were arranged twenty birds, twenty chickens, and fifty smaller birds. Some of these were baked and stuffed with eggs, others were stuffed with meat, and some were fried with sour grape juice, lime juice, or similar acids. Additionally, there were several small pies filled with meat or sugar and sweet treats, and sometimes, pieces of another lamb and some fried cheese were added. The entire arrangement was piled up into a dome shape, then some rose water infused with musk and aloes wood was sprinkled over it; the other half of the previously mentioned dough was spread on top to seal it all in. It was then baked, wiped with a sponge, and again sprinkled with rose water infused with musk. A dish even more extraordinary will be described in a note about public Royal feasts.

With respect to clean and unclean meats, the Muslim is subject to nearly the same laws as the Jew. Swine's flesh, and blood, are especially forbidden to him; but camel's flesh is allowed. The latter, however, being of a coarse nature, is never eaten when any 111 other meat can be obtained, excepting by persons of the lower classes, and by Arabs of the desert. Of fish, almost every kind is eaten (excepting shell-fish), usually fried in oil: of game, little; partly in consequence of frequent doubt whether it have been lawfully killed. The diet consists, in a great measure, of vegetables, and includes a large variety of pastry. A very common kind of pastry is a pancake, which is made very thin, and folded over several times like a napkin; it is saturated with butter, and generally sweetened with honey or sugar; as is also another common kind, which somewhat resembles vermicelli.

Regarding clean and unclean meats, Muslims follow rules that are very similar to those of Jews. Pork and blood are strictly prohibited, but camel meat is permitted. However, camel meat is considered coarse and is rarely consumed when other meats are available, except by lower-class individuals and desert Arabs. Most kinds of fish are eaten (excluding shellfish), usually fried in oil, while game is less commonly consumed due to frequent uncertainty about whether it has been legally hunted. The diet largely consists of vegetables and features a wide range of pastries. One popular type of pastry is a very thin pancake that is folded several times like a napkin; it's soaked in butter and usually sweetened with honey or sugar. There's also another common kind that resembles vermicelli.

The usual beverage at meals is water, which is drunk from cooling, porous, earthen bottles, or from cups of brass or other metal: but in the houses of the wealthy, sherbet is sometimes served instead of this, in covered glass cups, each of which contains about three quarters of a pint. The sherbet is composed of water made very sweet with sugar, or with a hard conserve of violets or roses or mulberries, &c. After every time that a person drinks, he says, "Praise be to God;" and each person of the company says to him, "May it be productive of enjoyment:" to which he replies, "May God cause thee to have enjoyment." The Arabs drink little or no water during a meal, but generally take a large draught immediately after. The repast is quickly finished; and each person, as soon as he has done, says, "Praise be to God," or "Praise be to God, the Lord of all creatures." He then washes, in the same manner as before, but more thoroughly; well lathering his beard, and rinsing his mouth.

The typical drink at meals is water, which is served in cool, porous clay bottles or in metal cups like brass. However, in wealthy households, sherbet is sometimes offered instead, in covered glass cups that hold about three-quarters of a pint. The sherbet is made from very sweetened water, often mixed with a hard preserve of violets, roses, or mulberries, etc. After each person takes a drink, they say, "Praise be to God," and everyone else responds, "May it be productive of enjoyment." The drinker replies, "May God cause you to have enjoyment." Arabs usually drink little or no water during the meal, but they often take a big gulp right after. The meal is eaten quickly, and once someone finishes, they say, "Praise be to God," or "Praise be to God, the Lord of all creatures." Then they wash up like before, but more thoroughly this time, lathering their beard and rinsing their mouth.

Note 18. This mode of shewing honour to a meritorious individual, or distinguished guest, which is at least as ancient as the time of Ahasuerus,162 is still observed in Muslim countries.

Note 18. This way of showing respect to a deserving person or prominent guest, which dates back at least to the time of Ahasuerus,162 is still practiced in Muslim countries.

Note 19. The influence of the stars upon the dispositions and fortunes of mankind is firmly believed by the generality of Muslims, and is often a matter of consideration previously to the uniting of two persons in marriage; though the absurdity of such an opinion is declared in their law.

Note 19. Most Muslims strongly believe that the stars influence people's personalities and destinies, and this is often taken into account before two people get married; however, their law states that this belief is ridiculous.

Note 20.On the Distribution of Virtues and Vices among Mankind. I have heard Arabs confess that their nation possesses nine-tenths of the envy that exists among all mankind collectively; but I have not seen any written authority for this. Ibn-'Abbás assigns nine-tenths of the intrigue or artifice that exists in the world to the Copts; nine-tenths of the perfidy, to the Jews; nine-tenths of the stupidity, to the Maghrabees; nine-tenths of the hardness, to the Turks; and nine-tenths of the bravery, to the Arabs. According to Kaạb-El-Aḥbár, reason and sedition are most peculiar to Syria; plenty and degradation, to Egypt; and misery and health, to the Desert. In another account, faith and modesty are said to be most peculiar to El-Yemen; fortitude and sedition, to Syria; magnificence, or pride, and hypocrisy, to El-'Eráḳ; wealth and degradation, to Egypt; and poverty and misery, to the Desert.—Of women, it is said, by Kaạb-El-Aḥbár, that the best in the world (excepting those of the tribe of Ḳureysh mentioned by the Prophet) are those of El-Baṣrah; and the worst in the world, those of Egypt."163

Note 20.On the Distribution of Virtues and Vices among Mankind. I’ve heard Arabs say that their people have nine-tenths of all the envy found in humanity; however, I haven’t seen any written proof of this. Ibn-'Abbás claims that nine-tenths of the deceit or cunning in the world belongs to the Copts; nine-tenths of the treachery, to the Jews; nine-tenths of the foolishness, to the Maghrabees; nine-tenths of the harshness, to the Turks; and nine-tenths of the courage, to the Arabs. According to Kaạb-El-Aḥbár, reason and rebellion are especially common in Syria; wealth and decline in Egypt; and suffering and well-being in the Desert. In another account, faith and humility are said to be mostly found in El-Yemen; strength and upheaval in Syria; splendor or arrogance and deceitfulness in El-'Eráḳ; prosperity and degradation in Egypt; and poverty and distress in the Desert.—Regarding women, Kaạb-El-Aḥbár states that the best in the world (except for those from the tribe of Ḳureysh mentioned by the Prophet) are those from El-Baṣrah; and the worst in the world are those from Egypt.163

Note 21. In the Cairo edition, King Yoonán is made to say, "I should repent after it, as King Sindibád repented of killing the falcon;"—and thus is introduced an indifferent story in the place of that of the Husband and the Parrot; the former story describing a king as having, under an erroneous idea, killed a falcon that had prevented his drinking poison. The latter story I insert in preference, according to the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and the edition of Breslau.

Note 21. In the Cairo edition, King Yoonán says, "I should regret this, just like King Sindibád regretted killing the falcon;"—which replaces the original story about the Husband and the Parrot with a less relevant one. The former story describes a king who mistakenly killed a falcon that had stopped him from drinking poison. I prefer to keep the latter story, as found in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights and the Breslau edition.

Note 22.On Miraculously-gifted Birds. An Arab historian would make it to appear, that the intelligence and talent ascribed to this parrot are not nearly so wonderful as those which some birds have been known to display. He mentions a parrot which recited the Soorat Yá-Seen (or 36th chapter of the Ḳur-án); and a raven which recited the Soorat es-Sijdeh (or 32nd chapter), and which, on arriving at the place of prostra112tion (or verse which should be recited with prostration), would perform that action, and say, "My body prostrateth itself to Thee, and my heart confideth in Thee." But these are not the most remarkable cases of the kind. He affirms that there was a parrot in Cairo which recited the Ḳur-án from beginning to end. The Báshà, he says, desiring to try its talent, caused a man to recite a chapter of the Ḳur-án in its presence, and to pass irregularly from one chapter to another, with the view of leading the bird into error: but, instead of this being the result, the parrot corrected him!164

Note 22.On Miraculously-gifted Birds. An Arab historian suggests that the intelligence and talent attributed to this parrot are not as extraordinary as the skills displayed by some other birds. He mentions a parrot that recited the Soorat Yá-Seen (the 36th chapter of the Ḳur-án) and a raven that recited the Soorat es-Sijdeh (the 32nd chapter), which would perform a prostration when it reached the appropriate verse, saying, "My body prostrates itself to You, and my heart trusts in You." However, these examples are not the most impressive. He claims that there was a parrot in Cairo that could recite the Ḳur-án from start to finish. The Báshà, wanting to test its ability, had a man recite a chapter of the Ḳur-án in its presence and intentionally jump from one chapter to another to confuse the bird. Instead of getting it wrong, the parrot corrected him!164

Note 23. But a few years ago, it was a common custom for an Arab merchant or shopkeeper of the higher class to wear a sword; and this not only during a journey, but also during his ordinary walks or rides. I have seen many persons of this description so armed, and with a pair of pistols stuck in the girdle; though seldom excepting in the former case. A dagger or case-knife is a weapon now more commonly worn by such persons, both at home and abroad.

Note 23. Just a few years ago, it was typical for an Arab merchant or upscale shopkeeper to wear a sword, not only while traveling but also during their everyday walks or rides. I've seen many people like this armed with a sword and a pair of pistols tucked into their waistband, although that's mostly the case when traveling. These days, a dagger or pocket knife is a weapon more commonly carried by such individuals, both at home and abroad.

Note 24.On Hunting and Hawking. Hunting and hawking, which were common and favourite diversions of the Arabs, and especially of their kings and other great men, have now fallen into comparative disuse among this people. They are, however, still frequently practised by the Persians, and in a manner the same as they are generally described in the present work. Sir John Malcolm was informed that these sports were nowhere found in greater perfection than in the neighbourhood of Aboo-Shahr, where he witnessed and took part in them: I shall, therefore, here avail myself of his observations on this subject.

Note 24.On Hunting and Hawking. Hunting and hawking, which were popular pastimes for the Arabs, especially their kings and nobles, have now become less common among these people. However, the Persians still practice them frequently, in a way that matches the descriptions in this work. Sir John Malcolm was told that these activities were carried out with the highest skill in the area around Aboo-Shahr, where he participated and observed them: I will, therefore, use his insights on this topic here.

"The huntsmen," he says, "proceed to a large plain, or rather desert, near the sea-side: they have hawks and greyhounds; the former carried in the usual manner, on the hand of the huntsman; the latter led in a leash by a horseman, generally the same who carries the hawk. When the antelope is seen, they endeavour to get as near as possible; but the animal, the moment it observes them, goes off at a rate that seems swifter than the wind: the horsemen are instantly at full speed, having slipped the dogs. If it is a single deer, they at the same time fly the hawks; but if a herd, they wait till the dogs have fixed on a particular antelope. The hawks, skimming along near the ground, soon reach the deer, at whose head they pounce in succession, and sometimes with a violence that knocks it over. [They are commonly described as pecking at the poor creature's eyes until they blind it.] At all events, they confuse the animal so much as to stop its speed in such a degree that the dogs can come up with it; and, in an instant, men, horses, dogs, and hawks, surround the unfortunate deer, against which their united efforts have been combined. The part of the chase that surprised me most, was the extraordinary combination of the hawks and the dogs, which throughout seemed to look to each other for aid. This, I was told, was the result of long and skilful training.—The antelope is supposed to be the fleetest quadruped on earth; and the rapidity of the first burst of the chase I have described is astonishing. The run seldom exceeds three or four miles, and often is not half so much. A fawn is an easy victory; the doe often runs a good chase; and the buck is seldom taken. The Arabs are, indeed, afraid to fly their hawks at the latter, as these fine birds, in pouncing, frequently impale themselves on its sharp horns.—The hawks used in this sport are of a species that I have never seen in any other country. This breed, which is called Cherkh, is not large, but of great beauty and symmetry.

"The huntsmen," he says, "head to a big plain, or rather a desert, by the sea. They have hawks and greyhounds; the hawks are held in the usual way, on the huntsman’s hand, while the greyhounds are led on a leash by a horse rider, usually the same person who carries the hawk. When they spot an antelope, they try to get as close as they can, but as soon as the animal sees them, it takes off faster than the wind. The horsemen immediately go full speed, releasing the dogs. If it's a single deer, they also send out the hawks at the same time; but if it's a herd, they wait until the dogs focus on a specific antelope. The hawks fly low to the ground and quickly reach the deer, diving at its head in turn, sometimes with enough force to knock it over. [They are often described as pecking at the poor creature's eyes until they blind it.] Regardless, they confuse the animal so much that it slows down enough for the dogs to catch up. In an instant, men, horses, dogs, and hawks surround the unfortunate deer, working together to take it down. What surprised me the most about the chase was the incredible cooperation between the hawks and the dogs, which seemed to rely on each other for help. I was told this comes from long and skilled training. The antelope is believed to be the fastest four-legged animal on earth, and the speed of the initial chase I described is astonishing. The chase usually doesn’t go beyond three or four miles, and often it’s less than that. A fawn is easy prey; a doe can put up a good chase; and a buck is rarely caught. The Arabs are, in fact, hesitant to let their hawks go after the latter, as these beautiful birds often injure themselves on its sharp horns when they dive. The hawks used in this sport are a type I've never seen anywhere else. This breed, called Cherkh, isn’t large, but it’s very beautiful and well-proportioned."

"Another mode of running down the antelope is practised here, and still more in the interior of Persia. Persons of the highest rank lead their own greyhounds in a long silken leash, which passes through the collar, and is ready to slip the moment the huntsman chooses. The well-trained dog goes alongside the horse, and keeps clear of him when at full speed, and in all kinds of country. When a herd of antelopes is seen, a consultation is held, and the most experienced determine the point towards which 113 they are to be driven. The field (as an English sportsman would term it) then disperse, and, while some drive the herd in the desired direction, those with the dogs take their post on the same line, at the distance of about a mile from each other; one of the worst dogs is then slipped at the herd, and from the moment he singles out an antelope the whole body are in motion. The object of the horsemen who have greyhounds is to intercept its course, and to slip fresh dogs, in succession, at the fatigued animal. In rare instances, the second dog kills. It is generally the third or fourth; and even these, when the deer is strong, and the ground favourable, often fail. This sport, which is very exhilarating, was the delight of the late King of Persia, Ághà Moḥammad Khán, whose taste is inherited by the present sovereign.

Another way to hunt antelope is practiced here and even more in the interior of Persia. High-ranking individuals lead their own greyhounds on a long silk leash that goes through the collar and is ready to slip off when the huntsman decides. The well-trained dog runs alongside the horse, keeping out of the way when at full speed, no matter the terrain. When they spot a herd of antelopes, they hold a meeting to decide which direction to drive them. The field (as an English sportsman would say) then spreads out, and while some drive the herd in the chosen direction, those with dogs take their positions about a mile apart along the same line. One of the less trained dogs is then released towards the herd, and as soon as it targets an antelope, the whole group springs into action. The goal of the horsemen with greyhounds is to intercept the antelope's path and release fresh dogs in succession to chase the tired animal. Occasionally, the second dog might catch it, but it's usually the third or fourth that succeeds; however, even then, if the antelope is strong and the ground is in its favor, they often fail. This sport, which is quite thrilling, was a favorite of the late King of Persia, Ághà Moḥammad Khán, and his taste has been passed down to the current ruler.

"The novelty of these amusements interested me, and I was pleased, on accompanying a party to a village, about twenty miles from Aboo-Shahr, to see a species of hawking peculiar, I believe, to the sandy plains of Persia, on which the Ḥobárà, a noble species of bustard, is found on almost bare plains, where it has no shelter but a small shrub called 'geetuck.' When we went in quest of them, we had a party of about twenty, all well mounted. Two kinds of hawks are necessary for this sport; the first, the Cherkh (the same which is flown at the antelope), attacks them on the ground, but will not follow them on the wing; for this reason, the 'Bhyree,' a hawk well known in India, is flown the moment the Ḥobárà rises.—As we rode along in an extended line, the men who carried the Cherkhs every now and then unhooded and held them up, that they might look over the plain. The first Ḥobárà we found afforded us a proof of the astonishing quickness of sight of one of the hawks: he fluttered to be loose, and the man who held him gave him a whoop as he threw him off his hand, and set off at full speed. We all did the same. At first we only saw our hawk skimming over the plain, but soon perceived, at a distance of more than a mile, the beautiful speckled Ḥobárà, with his head erect and wings outspread, running forward to meet his adversary. The Cherkh made several unsuccessful pounces, which were either evaded or repelled by the beak or wings of the Ḥobárà, which at last found an opportunity of rising, when a Bhyree was instantly flown, and the whole party were again at full gallop. We had a flight of more than a mile, when the Ḥobárà alighted, and was killed by another Cherkh, who attacked him on the ground. This bird weighed ten pounds. We killed several others, but were not always successful, having seen our hawks twice completely beaten, during the two days we followed this fine sport."165

The novelty of these activities caught my interest, and I was excited, when joining a group for a trip to a village about twenty miles from Aboo-Shahr, to witness a unique type of hawking that I believe is specific to the sandy plains of Persia, where the Ḥobárà, a majestic type of bustard, can be found in nearly open fields with only a small bush called 'geetuck' for shelter. When we set out to find them, we had a group of around twenty, all well-mounted. Two types of hawks are needed for this sport; the first, the Cherkh (the same one used for hunting antelope), attacks them on the ground but doesn’t follow them in flight; this is why the 'Bhyree,' a hawk popular in India, is released as soon as the Ḥobárà takes off. As we rode in a long line, the men carrying the Cherkhs occasionally removed their hoods and held them up so they could scan the plain. The first Ḥobárà we spotted demonstrated the incredible speed of one of the hawks: it fluttered to get free, and the man who held it let out a shout as he tossed it into the air, and it took off at full speed. We all did the same. At first, we only saw our hawk gliding over the plain, but soon spotted, over a mile away, the beautiful speckled Ḥobárà, with its head held high and wings spread, rushing to confront its enemy. The Cherkh made several unsuccessful attempts to catch it, which the Ḥobárà escaped from using its beak or wings until it finally found a chance to take off, at which point a Bhyree was immediately released, and the whole group sped off again. We had a chase of more than a mile until the Ḥobárà landed and was taken down by another Cherkh that attacked it on the ground. This bird weighed ten pounds. We took down several others, but we weren’t always successful, having seen our hawks completely defeated twice during the two days we enjoyed this thrilling sport.165

The hunting of the wild ass is another sport of the Persians and Arabs, but one of a more difficult nature. This animal is found in Syria, and in the Nubian deserts, as well as in Arabia and Persia. The more common kinds of game are gazelles, or antelopes, hares, partridges, the species of grouse called "ḳaṭà," quails, wild geese, ducks, &c. Against all of these, the hawk is generally employed, but assisted in the capture of gazelles and hares by dogs. The usual arms of the sportsmen, in the times to which the present work relates, were the bow and arrow, the cross-bow, the spear, the sword, and the mace. When the game is struck down, but not killed, by any weapon, its throat is immediately cut. If merely stunned, and then left to die, its flesh is unlawful food. Some other laws respecting the killing of game have been mentioned in a former note; but one has been there omitted which is worthy of remark, though it is often disregarded; it is, that hunting is allowable only for the purpose of procuring food, or to obtain the skin of an animal, or for the sake of destroying ferocious and dangerous beasts. Amusement is certainly, in general, the main object of the Muslim huntsman, but he does not, with this view, endeavour to prolong the chase; on the contrary, he strives to take the game as quickly as possible; for this purpose, nets are often employed, and the hunting party, forming what is called the circle of the chase (ḥalḳat eṣ-ṣeyd), surround the spot in which the game is found.

Hunting wild donkeys is another sport for Persians and Arabs, but it's a more challenging one. This animal is found in Syria, the Nubian deserts, and also in Arabia and Persia. The more common types of game include gazelles, antelopes, hares, partridges, a type of grouse called "ḳaṭà," quails, wild geese, ducks, and more. Hawks are generally used to hunt these animals, with the help of dogs for capturing gazelles and hares. The typical weapons used by sportsmen during the time this work refers to were bows and arrows, crossbows, spears, swords, and maces. When an animal is hit but not killed by any weapon, its throat is quickly cut. If it's only stunned and left to die, its flesh is considered unlawful to eat. Some other laws regarding hunting have been mentioned in a previous note, but one important rule that has been overlooked is that hunting is only allowed for the purpose of obtaining food, collecting animal skins, or eliminating ferocious and dangerous creatures. Although hunting is often primarily for enjoyment for the Muslim hunter, he doesn't try to prolong the chase; instead, he aims to capture the game as quickly as possible. To achieve this, nets are frequently used, and the hunting party forms what is called the circle of the chase (ḥalḳat eṣ-ṣeyd) around the area where the game is located.

"On the eastern frontiers of Syria," says Burckhardt, "are several places allotted for the hunting of gazelles: these places are called 'masiade' [more properly, 'maṣyedehs']. An open space in the plain, of about one mile and a half square, is enclosed on three sides by a wall of loose stones, too high for the gazelles to leap over. In different parts of this wall, gaps are purposely left, and near each gap a deep ditch is made on the outside. The enclosed space is situated near some rivulet or spring to which, in summer, the gazelles resort. When the hunting is to begin, many peasants assemble, and watch till they see a herd of gazelles advancing from a distance towards the enclosure, into which they drive them: the gazelles, frightened by the shouts of these people, and the discharge of fire-arms, endeavour to leap over the wall, but can only effect this at the gaps, where they fall into the ditch outside, and are easily taken, sometimes by hundreds. The chief of the herd always leaps first: the others follow him one by one. The gazelles thus taken are immediately killed, and their flesh is sold to the Arabs and neighbouring Felláḥs."166

"On the eastern borders of Syria," says Burckhardt, "there are several areas designated for hunting gazelles: these areas are called 'masiade' [more accurately, 'maṣyedehs']. An open space in the flat land, about one and a half miles square, is surrounded on three sides by a wall of loose stones, too tall for the gazelles to jump over. Across different parts of this wall, gaps are intentionally left, and near each gap, there is a deep ditch on the outside. The enclosed area is located near a stream or spring where, in the summer, the gazelles gather. When it's time for the hunt, many villagers come together and wait until they spot a herd of gazelles approaching from afar towards the enclosure, into which they drive them. The gazelles, startled by the shouts of the people and the sound of gunshots, try to jump over the wall but can only do so at the gaps, where they fall into the ditch outside and are easily captured, sometimes numbering in the hundreds. The leader of the herd always jumps first, followed by the others one by one. The gazelles caught in this way are immediately killed, and their meat is sold to the Arabs and neighboring Felláḥs."166

Note 25. In the Cairo edition, the word "jezeereh" (an island) is erroneously put for "kharábeh" (a ruin).

Note 25. In the Cairo edition, the word "jezeereh" (an island) is mistakenly used instead of "kharábeh" (a ruin).

Note 26. "Ghooleh" is the feminine of "Ghool." The Ghool is a fabulous being, of which some account has been given in No. 21 of the notes to the Introduction.

Note 26. "Ghooleh" is the female version of "Ghool." The Ghool is a mythical creature, which has been discussed in No. 21 of the notes to the Introduction.

Note 27. This epithet of the Deity appears to be used in preference to others in this instance, in order to imply that God always decrees what is best for a virtuous man, even when the reverse would seem to us to be the case. He is here described as appointing that the sage should die a violent death; but this death, being unmerited, raised him, according to Mohammadan notions, to the rank of a martyr.

Note 27. This title for God seems to be chosen over others in this case to suggest that God always decides what’s best for a good person, even if it seems otherwise to us. Here, it is noted that God allows the wise person to die a violent death; however, since this death is undeserved, it elevates him, according to Muslim beliefs, to the status of a martyr.

In the edition from which my translation is chiefly made, four poetical quotations are here inserted on the subject of fate, and the inutility of anxious forebodings. The first of these is as follows:—

In the edition that my translation is mostly based on, four poetic quotes about fate and the uselessness of worrying are included here. The first of these is as follows:—

O you who fear your fate, relax; entrust your matters to Him who created the earth. "What is meant to happen cannot be changed; and you are safe from everything that isn't meant to happen."

Note 28.The Fable of the Crocodile. Perhaps the reader may desire to know what is the story which the sage Doobán declined to relate; I will therefore supply the omission as well as my memory will allow me. I have heard this fable differently told by different persons; and it is sometimes spun out to a considerable length; but the principal points of it are these:—A crocodile, having crawled far from the Nile, over a desert tract, found his strength so exhausted by fatigue and thirst, that he despaired of being able to return to the river. While he was in this unhappy state, an Arab with his camel approached him, proceeding in the desired direction; and he appealed to his compassion, entreating that he would bind him on the back of the camel, and so convey him to the Nile, and promising that he would afterwards, in return for this favour, carry him across to the opposite bank. The Arab answered, that he feared the crocodile would, as soon as he was unbound, turn upon him, and devour him; but the monster swore so solemnly that he would gratefully requite the service he requested, that the man was induced to consent; and, making his camel lie down, bound the crocodile firmly upon his back, and brought him to the bank of the river. No sooner, however, was the horrid creature liberated, than, in spite of his vows, he opened his hideous jaws to destroy his benefactor, who, though he eluded this danger, was unable to rescue his camel. At this moment a fox drew near them. The man, accosting this cunning animal, related his tale; and the crocodile urged in his own excuse, that the man had spitefully bound him on the back of the camel in such a manner that he had almost killed him. The fox replied that he could quickly pursue and capture the man, 115 but that he must act fairly, and first see the whole transaction repeated before him. The crocodile, assenting, and submitting to have a noose thrown over his jaws, was again bound on the back of the camel, and taken to the place whence he was brought; and as soon as this was done, the man, by the direction of the fox, holding with one hand the halter of his camel, with the other cut the ropes which secured his burden, and hasted away with his beast, leaving the ungrateful and treacherous monster in the same hopeless state in which he had found him.

Note 28.The Fable of the Crocodile. You might be curious about the story that the wise Doobán didn’t share; so, I’ll fill in the gap as best I can remember. I've heard this fable told in various ways by different people, and sometimes it’s extended quite a bit; but the key points are as follows: A crocodile, having crawled far from the Nile across a desert, became so exhausted from fatigue and thirst that he feared he would never make it back to the river. In this miserable state, an Arab approached him with his camel, heading in the right direction. The crocodile begged for help, asking the Arab to tie him on the camel's back and take him to the Nile, promising that he would return the favor by carrying the Arab across to the other side. The Arab hesitated, worried that the crocodile would turn on him and eat him as soon as he was freed. However, the monster swore so earnestly that he would repay the kindness that the man agreed; he made his camel lie down, tied the crocodile securely on its back, and brought him to the riverbank. But as soon as the terrible creature was freed, despite his promises, he opened his gruesome jaws to attack his rescuer, who narrowly escaped but couldn’t save his camel. At that moment, a fox came by. The man shared his story with the clever animal, while the crocodile claimed that the man had tied him up in such a way that it nearly killed him. The fox said he could easily go after the man, but he needed to see the entire situation replayed fairly first. The crocodile agreed and allowed a noose to be placed over his jaws; he was tied back onto the camel and taken to the same spot he had been brought from. Once they arrived, the man, following the fox's advice, held the camel’s halter with one hand while he cut the ropes binding the crocodile with the other, and then quickly escaped with his animal, leaving the ungrateful and treacherous monster in the same desperate situation he had found him in. 115

Note 29. This comparison is perfectly just. My first visit to Egypt was not too late for me to witness such a scene as that which is here alluded to; but now, throughout the Turkish dominions, the officers of government are obliged, more or less, to assimilate their style of dress to that which commonly prevails in Europe; gaudy colours are out of fashion among them, and silk embroidery is generally preferred to gold: in Egypt, however, the dress worn by this class of persons has not been so much altered as in Turkey, still retaining an Oriental character, though wanting the shawl which was wound round the red cap, and formed the turban; while the dress worn by other classes has undergone no change. [This note still applies to the inhabitants of Egypt, with the exception of the Turks, who have very generally adopted the modern Turkish, or semi-European dress.—Ed.]

Note 29. This comparison is entirely fair. My first trip to Egypt was not too long ago, allowing me to see a scene similar to what is mentioned here; however, now, across the Turkish territories, government officials are largely required to adapt their clothing style to what is common in Europe; bright colors are no longer in vogue among them, and silk embroidery is usually favored over gold. In Egypt, though, the attire worn by this group hasn’t changed as much as it has in Turkey, still keeping an Eastern style, though it's missing the shawl that used to wrap around the red cap and created the turban; meanwhile, the clothing of other social classes has not changed at all. [This note is still relevant for the people of Egypt, except for the Turks, who have mostly adopted the modern Turkish or semi-European attire.—Ed.]

Note 30. This story of the head speaking after it was cut off is not without a parallel in the writings of Arab historians. The head of Sa'eed, the son of Jubeyr, is said to have uttered the words, "There is no deity but God," after it had been severed from his body by order of El-Ḥajjáj, who is related to have killed a hundred and twenty thousand persons of note, besides those whom he slew in war.

Note 30. This tale of a head speaking after it was decapitated has a similar story in Arab historical writings. It's said that Sa'eed, the son of Jubeyr, spoke the words, "There is no god but God," after his head was cut off by El-Ḥajjáj, who is known to have killed a hundred and twenty thousand notable people, not to mention those he killed in battle.

Note 31. I do not remember to have read or heard the story of Umámeh and 'Átikeh, who, as their names import, were two females.

Note 31. I don't remember reading or hearing the story of Umámeh and 'Átikeh, who, as their names suggest, were two women.

Note 32. The words here quoted are part of the 36th verse of the 17th chapter of the Ḳur-án.

Note 32. The words quoted here are from the 36th verse of the 17th chapter of the Qur'an.

Note 33. The title of "Sulṭán" is higher than that of "Melik" (or King): a Sulṭán, properly speaking, being a monarch who has kings or viceroys under his authority.

Note 33. The title of "Sultan" is above that of "Melik" (or King): a Sultan, in the true sense, is a ruler who has kings or governors under his command.

Note 34.On Koḥl, and the mode of applying it. Koḥl is a black powder, with which most of the Arab, and many other, women blacken the edges of the eyelids. The most common kind is the smoke-black which is produced by burning a kind of frankincense. An inferior kind is the smoke-black produced by burning the shells of almonds. These are believed to be beneficial to the eyes; but are generally used merely for the sake of ornament. Among other kinds which are particularly employed for their beneficial effect upon the eye are several ores of lead, reduced to a fine powder. Antimony is said to have been, in former times, the most esteemed kind of koḥl. The powder is applied by means of a small probe of wood, ivory, or silver, the end of which is moistened, and then dipped in the powder, and drawn along the edges of the eyelids.167

Note 34.About Koḥl, and how it's applied. Koḥl is a black powder that many Arab women, along with women from other cultures, use to darken the edges of their eyelids. The most common type is smoke-black, created by burning a specific kind of frankincense. A lower-quality version comes from burning almond shells. People believe these powders are good for the eyes, but they are mostly used for decoration. Among other types that are specifically used for their positive effects on the eyes are several lead ores, finely powdered. Antimony was once considered the most valued form of koḥl. The powder is applied using a small probe made of wood, ivory, or silver, which is moistened, dipped in the powder, and then drawn along the edges of the eyelids.167

Note 35. The Koofeeyeh is described in a great Arabic Lexicon (Táj el-'Aroos) as "a thing worn on the head; so called because of its roundness:" and this is the only description of it that I have been able to find. I was told in Cairo, that "koofeeyeh" is the correct appellation of the head-kerchief commonly called "keffeeyeh:" but this is a mistake. The latter is a square kerchief, which is worn on the head, measuring about a yard in each direction, and of various colours, generally a dull, brownish red, bright green, and yellow, composing broad and narrow stripes, and having a deep fringe of strings and tassels along two opposite edges. The most common kind is entirely of cotton; another, of cotton interwoven with silk; and a third, of silk interwoven with gold. It is now chiefly worn by the Wahhábees and several tribes of Bedawees; but 116 the former wear only the first kind, as they hold articles of dress composed wholly or partly of silk or gold to be unlawful. In former times it was in common use among the inhabitants of the towns. It is mostly worn by men, and is doubled diagonally, and placed over the cap in such a manner that the two corners which are folded together hang down the back; and the other two corners, in front. A piece of woollen rope, or a strip of rag, or a turban, is generally wound round it; and the corners, or those only which usually hang down in front, are sometimes turned up, and tucked within the upper edge of the turban. The inhabitants of the towns usually wear the turban over the keffeeyeh. Burckhardt, who calls this head-kerchief "keffie," mentions, that the Bedawees of Mekkeh and El-Yemen tie over it, instead of the woollen rope which is used by the Northern Bedawees, "a circle made of wax, tar, and butter, strongly kneaded together: this," he adds, "is pressed down to the middle of the head, and looks like the airy crown of a saint. It is about the thickness of a finger; and they take it off very frequently to press it between their hands, so that its shape may be preserved."168 The better kinds of keffeeyeh above mentioned are worn by some of the Turks, but not in the Arab manner; being wound tight round the cap.

Note 35. The Koofeeyeh is described in a major Arabic Lexicon (Táj el-'Aroos) as "a thing worn on the head; so called because of its roundness," and this is the only description I've been able to find. I was informed in Cairo that "koofeeyeh" is the correct term for the headscarf commonly referred to as "keffeeyeh," but that's a mistake. The latter is a square scarf worn on the head, measuring about a yard in each direction, available in various colors, usually dull brownish-red, bright green, and yellow, arranged in broad and narrow stripes, and features a deep fringe of strings and tassels along two opposite edges. The most common version is entirely made of cotton; another is cotton blended with silk; and a third is silk mixed with gold. It's primarily worn by the Wahhábees and several Bedouin tribes; however, the Wahhábees only wear the cotton version, as they believe clothing made entirely or partly of silk or gold is unlawful. In earlier times, it was widely used by city dwellers. It's mostly worn by men, folded diagonally and placed over a cap such that the two corners hang down the back and the other two corners hang in front. Typically, a piece of woolen rope, a strip of cloth, or a turban is wrapped around it, and the corners, particularly those that usually hang down in front, are sometimes flipped up and tucked into the upper edge of the turban. Town residents usually wear a turban over the keffeeyeh. Burckhardt, who refers to this headscarf as "keffie," notes that the Bedouins of Mecca and Yemen use a wax, tar, and butter circle, firmly kneaded together, instead of the woolen rope used by the Northern Bedouins. He adds that it's pressed down to the middle of the head, resembling the airy crown of a saint. It’s about the thickness of a finger, and they frequently remove it to press it between their hands to maintain its shape.168 The higher-quality types of keffeeyeh mentioned above are worn by some Turks, but not in the Arab style; they are wrapped tightly around the cap.

Note 36.Anecdote of a Miraculous Fish. This story of the miraculous fish reminds me of one of a similar kind which is related as authentic. A certain just judge of the Israelites, in the time of Solomon, had a wife who, every time that she brought him his food, used to ejaculate a prayer that disgrace might befall every unfaithful wife. One day, this woman having placed before her husband a fried fish, and repeated her usual ejaculation, the fish leaped from the dish, and fell upon the floor. This happened three times; and, in consequence of a suspicion expressed by a devotee, who was consulted respecting the meaning of this strange event, the judge discovered that a supposed maid, whom he had purchased as a slave, was a disguised man.169

Note 36.Anecdote of a Miraculous Fish. This story about the miraculous fish reminds me of a similarly authentic tale. A righteous judge of the Israelites during Solomon’s reign had a wife who, every time she served him his food, would say a prayer asking for disgrace to fall on every unfaithful wife. One day, after she presented her husband with a fried fish and recited her usual prayer, the fish jumped off the plate and landed on the floor. This happened three times; and due to a suspicion raised by a devotee who was consulted about this strange occurrence, the judge discovered that a supposed maid he had bought as a slave was actually a disguised man.169

Note 37. This comparison is not intended to be understood in its literal sense, for the smallest of the tribe of 'Ád is said to have been sixty cubits high: the largest, a hundred! The tribe of 'Ád were a race of ancient Arabs, who, according to the Ḳur-án and Arab historians, were destroyed by a suffocating wind, for their infidelity, after their rejection of the admonitions of the prophet Hood.

Note 37. This comparison shouldn’t be taken literally, as the smallest member of the tribe of 'Ád was said to be sixty cubits tall: the largest was a hundred! The tribe of 'Ád were an ancient group of Arabs who, according to the Quran and Arab historians, were wiped out by a suffocating wind because of their disbelief after ignoring the warnings of the prophet Hood.

Note 38. The Arabs generally calculate distances by time. The average distance of a day's journey is from twenty to twenty-five miles; the former being the usual rate of caravan-travelling.

Note 38. The Arabs usually measure distances in terms of time. The typical distance for a day's journey is between twenty and twenty-five miles, with twenty being the common speed for caravan travel.

Note 39.On the Privacy of Arab Dwellings. In a palace, or large house, there is generally a wide bench of stone, or a wooden couch, within the outer door, for the accommodation of the door-keeper and other servants. The entrance-passage leads to an open court, and, for the sake of preventing persons at the entrance, or a little within it, from seeing into the court, it usually has two turnings. We may, therefore, understand the motive of the King in seating himself in the place here described to have been a desire that he might not, if discovered, be supposed to be prying impertinently into the interior of the palace. Respect for the privacy of another's house is a point that is deemed of so much importance that it is insisted upon in the Ḳur-án, in these words:—"O ye who have become believers, enter not any houses, besides your own houses, until ye shall have asked leave, and saluted their inhabitants; this will be better for you: peradventure ye will be admonished. And if ye find not in them any person, enter them not, until leave be granted you; and if it be said unto you, Return, then do ye return; this will be more decent for you; and God knoweth what ye do. But it shall be no crime in you that ye enter uninhabited houses wherein ye may find a convenience.170 When a visiter finds the door open, and no servant below, he usually claps 117 his hands as a signal for some person to come to him; striking the palm of his left hand with the fingers of the right: and even when leave has been granted him to enter, it is customary for him, when he has to ascend to an upper apartment, to repeat several times some ejaculation, such as "Permission!" or, "O Protector!" (that is, "O protecting God!"), as he goes up, in order that any female of the family, who may chance to be in the way, may have notice of his approach, and either retire or veil herself. Sometimes the servant who precedes him does this in his stead.

Note 39.On the Privacy of Arab Dwellings. In a palace or large house, there's usually a wide stone bench or a wooden couch just inside the outer door for the doorman and other staff. The entrance leads to an open courtyard, and to keep people from seeing directly into the courtyard, it typically has a couple of turns. This helps us understand why the King chose to sit in the spot described—he wanted to avoid being seen as snooping into the palace. Respecting the privacy of someone else's home is considered very important, as emphasized in the Ḳur-án: "O you who believe, do not enter any houses other than your own until you've asked for permission and greeted their inhabitants; this is better for you, so perhaps you'll be reminded. If you find no one there, don't enter until permission is granted; and if you are told to go back, then return; this is more polite for you; and God knows what you do. However, it's not a sin for you to enter uninhabited houses where you may find some convenience.170 When a visitor finds the door open and no one around, he often claps his hands as a signal for someone to come to him, striking his left palm with the fingers of his right hand. Even when he has been given permission to enter, it's customary for him, when going up to an upper room, to repeatedly say things like "Permission!" or "O Protector!" (meaning "O protecting God!") to alert any female family members who might be nearby so they can either leave or cover themselves. Sometimes the servant who goes ahead of him does this in his place.

Note 40. These verses are translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, as more apposite than those which are inserted in their place in the edition of Cairo.

Note 40. These verses are translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, as they are more suitable than those included in the Cairo edition.

Note 41. That the reader may not form wrong conceptions of the characters of many persons portrayed in this work, it is necessary to observe, that weeping is not regarded by the Arabs as an evidence of an effeminate disposition, or inconsistent with even a heroic mind; though the Muslims in general are remarkable for the calmness with which they endure the heaviest afflictions.

Note 41. To avoid any misunderstandings about the characters of many people depicted in this work, it's important to note that in Arab culture, crying is not seen as a sign of weakness or incompatible with a heroic nature; although Muslims, in general, are known for the composure with which they face even the most difficult hardships.

Note 42. It is, perhaps, unnecessary to mention, that it is a common custom of the Orientals, as of other natives of warm climates, to take a nap in the afternoon. A tradesman is not unfrequently seen enjoying this luxury in his shop, and seldom, excepting in this case, is it considered allowable to wake a person.

Note 42. It might be unnecessary to point out that it's a common custom among people from the East, as well as other natives of warm climates, to take a nap in the afternoon. It's not unusual to see a shopkeeper enjoying this luxury in his store, and generally, aside from this situation, it’s not considered polite to wake someone up.

Note 43.Description of Arab Fans. The kind of fan most commonly used by the Arabs has the form of a small flag. The flap, which is about six or seven inches in width, and somewhat more in length, is composed of split palm-leaves of various colours, or some plain and others coloured, neatly plaited or woven together. The handle is a piece of palm-stick, about twice the length of the flap. This fan is used by men as well as women, and for the double purpose of moderating the heat and repelling the flies, which, in warm weather, are excessively annoying. It is more effective than the ordinary European fan, and requires less exertion. Arabian fans of the kind here described, brought from Mekkeh to Cairo as articles of merchandise, may be purchased in the latter city for a sum less than a penny each; they are mostly made in the H[.]ejáz. Another kind of fan, generally composed of black ostrich-feathers, of large dimensions, and ornamented with a small piece of looking-glass on the lower part of the front, is often used by the Arabs. A kind of fly-whisk made of palm-leaves is also in very general use. A servant or slave is often employed to wave it over the master or mistress during a meal or an afternoon nap.

Note 43.Description of Arab Fans. The fan most commonly used by Arabs resembles a small flag. The flap, which is about six or seven inches wide and a bit longer, is made of split palm leaves in various colors, with some being plain and others colored, neatly braided or woven together. The handle is a piece of palm stick, about twice the length of the flap. Both men and women use this fan to cool off and keep flies away, which can be really annoying in warm weather. It’s more effective than the typical European fan and requires less effort. Arabian fans like this, brought from Mecca to Cairo for sale, can be bought in the latter city for less than a penny each; they are mostly made in the H[.]ejáz. Another type of fan, generally made of large black ostrich feathers and decorated with a small piece of mirror on the lower front, is also popular among Arabs. Additionally, a type of fly-whisk made of palm leaves is very commonly used. A servant or slave is often hired to wave it over the master or mistress during meals or while they take an afternoon nap.

Note 44. Mes'oodeh is the feminine of Mes'ood, a name before explained, as signifying "happy," or "made happy."

Note 44. Mes'oodeh is the female version of Mes'ood, a name previously explained to mean "happy" or "made happy."

Note 45. The word which I have here rendered "wine" (namely, "sharáb") is applied to any drink, and particularly to a sweet beverage; but, in the present case, the context shews that its signification is that which I have given it. The description of a carousal in the next chapter will present a more fit occasion for my considering at large the custom of drinking wine as existing among the Arabs.

Note 45. The word I translated as "wine" (specifically, "sharáb") can refer to any drink, especially a sweet one; however, in this case, the context indicates the meaning I've provided. The description of a party in the next chapter will be a better opportunity for me to discuss the custom of drinking wine among the Arabs in detail.

Note 46.On the Use of Hemp to induce Intoxication. The name of "benj," or "beng," is now, and, I believe, generally, given to henbane; but El-Ḳazweenee states that the leaves of the garden hemp (ḳinneb bustánee, or shahdánaj,) are the benj which, when eaten, disorders the reason. This is an important confirmation of De Sacy's opinion respecting the derivation of the appellation of "Assassins" from Ḥashshásheen (hemp-eaters, or persons who intoxicate themselves with hemp); as the sect which we call "Assassins" are expressly said by the Arabs to have made frequent use of benj.171 118 To this subject I shall have occasion to revert. I need only add here, that the custom of using benj, and other narcotics, for purposes similar to that described in this tale, is said to be not very unfrequently practised in the present day; but as many Arab husbands are extremely suspicious of the character of women in general, perhaps there is but little ground for this assertion.

Note 46.On the Use of Hemp to Induce Intoxication. The term "benj," or "beng," is currently, and I believe generally, used to refer to henbane; however, El-Ḳazweenee mentions that the leaves of garden hemp (ḳinneb bustánee, or shahdánaj) are the benj that, when consumed, disrupts the mind. This strongly supports De Sacy's view about the origin of the term "Assassins" from Ḥashshásheen (hemp-eaters or those who get high on hemp); as the group we refer to as "Assassins" is specifically said by Arabs to have regularly used benj.171 118 I will revisit this topic later. For now, I just want to add that the practice of using benj and other narcotics for similar purposes to those described in this story is said to be somewhat common today; but since many Arab husbands are extremely wary of women's character in general, there may be little basis for this claim.

Note 47. Most Eastern cities and towns are partly or wholly surrounded by mounds of rubbish, close to the walls; and upon these mounds are thrown the carcasses of camels, horses, and other beasts, to be devoured by dogs and vultures. Immense mounds of this unsightly description entirely surrounded the city of Cairo; but those which extended along its western side, and, in a great measure, screened it from the view of persons approaching from the Nile, have lately been removed by order of the present Báshà of Egypt. [This note was written in the year 1838, in the time of Moḥammad 'Alee.—Ed.]

Note 47. Most Eastern cities and towns are partly or completely surrounded by piles of garbage, close to the walls; and on these piles are disposed the bodies of camels, horses, and other animals, to be eaten by dogs and vultures. Huge mounds of this unpleasant sight completely surrounded the city of Cairo; however, those that stretched along its western side, which largely blocked the view for people coming from the Nile, have recently been removed by the current Báshà of Egypt. [This note was written in the year 1838, in the time of Moḥammad 'Alee.—Edited.]

Note 48. "Ḳubbeh" generally signifies either a dome or a cupola, or a building or apartment surmounted by a dome. In the present instance it is to be understood in the latter sense. It is also applied to a closet, and to a tent.

Note 48. "Ḳubbeh" usually refers to either a dome or a cupola, or a building or room that has a dome on top. In this case, it should be understood in the latter context. It can also refer to a closet, and to a tent.

Note 49. "Ḳáf" is generally to be understood, as it is in the present case; to signify the chain of mountains believed, by the Muslims, to encircle our earth, as mentioned in a former note. It is also the name of the chain of Caucasus, and hence it has been supposed that the fable respecting the mountains before mentioned, originated from an early idea that the chain of Caucasus was the limit of the habitable earth; but it is possible that the latter mountains may have derived their name from an imaginary resemblance to the former.

Note 49. "Ḳáf" is generally understood, as it is in this case, to refer to the chain of mountains that Muslims believe surrounds our world, as noted before. It is also the name of the Caucasus mountain range, which has led to the idea that the legend about these mountains originated from an early belief that the Caucasus marked the edge of the livable world; however, it's also possible that the latter mountains got their name because they were thought to resemble the former.

Note 50. Rats, though unlawful food to the Muslim, are occasionally eaten by many of the peasants of the province of Lower Egypt called El-Boḥeyreh, on the west of the western branch of the Nile. The extraordinary abundance of these animals, and mice, throughout Egypt, gave rise to an absurd fable, which is related by Diodorus Siculus172 as a matter worthy of serious consideration:—that these creatures are generated from the alluvial soil deposited by the Nile. The inundation drives many of them from the fields to the houses and deserts, and destroys the rest; but soon after the waters have subsided, vast numbers of them are seen again, taking refuge in the deep clefts of the parched soil.

Note 50. Rats, which are considered illegal food for Muslims, are sometimes eaten by many of the farmers in the Lower Egypt province known as El-Boḥeyreh, located to the west of the western branch of the Nile. The overwhelming presence of these animals, along with mice, throughout Egypt led to a ridiculous myth mentioned by Diodorus Siculus172 that is worth noting:—that these creatures come from the fertile soil left by the Nile. The flooding drives many of them from the fields into homes and deserts, killing off the others; however, shortly after the waters recede, huge numbers of them reappear, seeking shelter in the deep cracks of the parched earth.

Note 51.On the Beverage called Booẓah. Booẓah, or boozeh, is a favourite beverage of the boatmen, and other persons of the lower class, in Egypt; and more especially of the Nubians and negroes; as it was, according to Herodotus173 and other writers, of the ancient Egyptians. It is an intoxicating liquor, a kind of beer, most commonly prepared from barley-bread, crumbled, mixed with water, strained, and left to ferment. It is also prepared from wheat and from millet in the same manner. The account of Herodotus has been confirmed by the discovery of large jars, containing the dregs of the barley-beer in ancient tombs at Thebes.

Note 51.On the Beverage called Booẓah. Booẓah, or boozeh, is a popular drink among boatmen and other lower-class individuals in Egypt, especially among the Nubians and Black people, just as it was for the ancient Egyptians, according to Herodotus173 and other writers. It’s an alcoholic beverage, a type of beer, typically made from crumbled barley bread mixed with water, strained, and allowed to ferment. It can also be made from wheat and millet in the same way. Herodotus's account has been supported by the discovery of large jars containing the remnants of barley beer in ancient tombs at Thebes.

Note 52.On the Apparel, &c., of Mourning. The wearing of mourning appears to have been a custom of both sexes among the Arabs in earlier times, for the black clothing which distinguished the 'Abbásee Khaleefehs and their officers was originally assumed in testimony of grief for the death of the Imám Ibráheem Ibn-Moḥammad. It has, however, ceased to be worn by men, as indicating a want of resignation to the decrees of Providence, and is only assumed by women on the occasion of the death of a husband or near relation, and not for an elderly person. In the former cases they dye their shirts, head-veils, face-veils, and handkerchiefs, of a blue or almost black colour, with indigo; and sometimes, with the same dye, stain their hands and arms as high as the elbows, and smear the walls of their apartments. They generally abstain from 119 wearing any article of dress of a bright colour, leave their hair unbraided, and deck themselves with few or no ornaments. They also cease to make use of perfumes, koḥl, and ḥennà; and often turn upside-down the carpets, mats, cushions, and coverings of the deewáns.

Note 52.On the Apparel, &c., of Mourning. Wearing mourning was a tradition for both men and women among the Arabs in earlier times. The black clothing that marked the 'Abbásee Khaleefehs and their officials was originally worn as a sign of mourning for the death of Imám Ibráheem Ibn-Moḥammad. However, men no longer wear it, as it is seen as a sign of not accepting God's will. Women only wear mourning attire when their husband or a close relative dies, but not for an elderly person. In these situations, they dye their shirts, headscarves, face veils, and handkerchiefs a deep blue or almost black color using indigo, and sometimes they also dye their hands and arms up to the elbows and smear the walls of their rooms. They typically avoid wearing anything bright, leave their hair unbraided, and wear little to no jewelry. They also stop using perfumes, koḥl, and ḥennà, and often turn their carpets, mats, cushions, and coverings in the deewáns upside down.

Note 53. "Houses of Lamentations," erected in burial-grounds for the accommodation of ladies on the occasions of their visiting the tombs of their relations, have been mentioned in a former note respecting the two grand annual festivals.

Note 53. "Houses of Lamentations," built in cemeteries to provide a place for women to stay when visiting the graves of their family members, were mentioned in a previous note about the two major annual festivals.

Note 54. The kind of tomb here alluded to is generally a square building crowned by a dome.

Note 54. The type of tomb being referred to is usually a square structure topped with a dome.

Note 55. This passage deserves particular notice, as being one of those which assist us to form some opinion respecting the period when the present work, in the states in which it is known to us, was composed or compiled or remodelled. It is the same in all the copies of the original work that I have seen, and bears strong evidence of having been written subsequently to the commencement of the eighth century of the Flight, or fourteenth of our era, at which period, it appears, the Christians and Jews were first compelled to distinguish themselves by wearing, respectively, blue and yellow turbans, in accordance with an order issued by the Sultán of Egypt, Moḥammad Ibn-Kala-oon.174 Thus the white turban became peculiar to the Muslims.—An eminent German critic has been unfortunate in selecting the incident of the four fish as affording an argument in favour of his opinion that the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights are of Indian origin, on the mere ground that the same word (varna) is used in Sanscrit to signify both "colour" and "caste."

Note 55. This section is particularly notable because it helps us form an opinion about when this work, in the versions we know, was created, compiled, or revised. It’s consistent across all the copies of the original work I’ve seen and strongly suggests it was written after the beginning of the eighth century of the Flight, or the fourteenth of our era. During this time, it seems, Christians and Jews were first required to identify themselves by wearing blue and yellow turbans, respectively, following an order from the Sultan of Egypt, Moḥammad Ibn-Kala-oon.174 Thus, the white turban became associated with Muslims. An influential German critic has mistakenly chosen the incident of the four fish as evidence for his claim that the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights have Indian origins, simply because the same word (varna) is used in Sanskrit to mean both "color" and "caste."

Note 56. The Muslims often implore the intercession of their prophet, and of various members of his family and other holy persons, though their ordinary prayers are addressed solely to God. The regard which they pay to their reputed saints, both living and deceased, as mediators, is one of the heresies which the Wahhábees most vehemently condemn.

Note 56. Muslims often ask for the intercession of their prophet, along with various members of his family and other holy figures, even though their regular prayers are directed only to God. The respect they show to their recognized saints, both living and dead, as mediators is one of the heresies that the Wahhabees strongly denounce.

Note 57. This verse, translated from my usual prototype, the Cairo edition, is there followed by another, which I omit as being inapposite.

Note 57. This verse, translated from my usual source, the Cairo edition, is followed by another verse, which I’m skipping because it’s irrelevant.

Note 58. In the first of the notes to the Introduction, I have mentioned that it is a general custom of the Muslims to repeat this phrase, "In the name of God!" on commencing every lawful action that is of any importance; it is, therefore, here employed, as it is in many similar cases, to express a readiness to do what is commanded or requested; and is equivalent to saying, "I this instant begin to execute thy orders."

Note 58. In the first note of the Introduction, I mentioned that it’s common for Muslims to say, "In the name of God!" before starting any important lawful action. It’s used here, as in many similar situations, to show a willingness to carry out what is asked. It’s basically the same as saying, "I’m starting to follow your instructions right now."

Note 59. The condition and offices of memlooks, who are male white slaves, have been mentioned in the thirteenth note to the first chapter.

Note 59. The status and roles of memlooks, who are male white slaves, were discussed in the thirteenth note of the first chapter.

Note 60. Eastern histories present numerous instances of marriages as unequal as those here related; the reader, therefore, must not regard this part of the story as inconsistent.

Note 60. Eastern histories show many examples of marriages that are just as unequal as the ones described here; so, the reader shouldn't view this part of the story as contradictory.


150 Sale's Korán, note to chap. xxxviii.

150 Sale's Koran, note to chapter 38.

151 El-Maḳreezee's "Khiṭaṭ;" chapter entitled "Khizánet el-Kisawát."

151 El-Maḳreezee's "Khiṭaṭ;" chapter titled "Khizánet el-Kisawát."

152 Fakhr-ed-Deen, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 32 of the Arabic text, 2nd ed.

152 Fakhr-ed-Deen, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 32 of the Arabic text, 2nd ed.

153 Idem, p. 4 of the Arabic text.

153 Same source, p. 4 of the Arabic text.

154 D'Herbelot, art. "Bokhteri."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D'Herbelot, article "Bokhteri."

155 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, chapter the seventh (MS. in my possession).

155 Halbet el-Kumeyt, chapter seven (manuscript in my possession).

156 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, chapter the eighth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 8.

157 Idem, chapter the seventh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, chapter seven.

158 A recent traveller has questioned Mr. Lane's authority, in the "Modern Egyptians," for the remark that Muslims should not pray in the bath. A reference to any well-known collection of traditions of the Prophet will, however, prove, by many sayings besides that quoted above, that Mr. Lane is in this matter strictly accurate—Ed.

158 A recent traveler has challenged Mr. Lane's credibility in the "Modern Egyptians" regarding the claim that Muslims shouldn't pray in the bath. However, referring to any well-known collection of the Prophet's traditions will demonstrate, through many sayings beyond the one mentioned above, that Mr. Lane is completely accurate on this issue—Ed.

159 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., section the seventh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., section 7.

160 A pious Muslim generally sits at his meals with the right knee raised, after the example of the Prophet, who adopted this custom in order to avoid too comfortable a posture in eating, as tempting to unnecessary gratification.—Ed.

160 A devout Muslim typically sits with their right knee raised while eating, following the Prophet’s example. He chose this practice to prevent adopting a too comfortable position that could lead to indulgence. —Edited.

161 Pp. 180—182, ed. Oxon. 1800.

161 Pages 180—182, edited in Oxford, 1800.

162 See Esther vi. 8 and 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Esther 6:8-9.

163 El-Maḳreezee's "Khiṭaṭ," and El-Is-ḥáḳee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ El-Maḳreezee's "Khiṭaṭ," and El-Is-ḥáḳee.

164 El-Is-ḥáḳee; reign of the Khaleefeh El-Musta'een, the son of El-Moạtaṣim.

164 El-Is-ḥáḳee; reign of Khalifah El-Musta'een, the son of El-Moạtaṣim.

165 Sketches of Persia, vol. i. ch. v. [Mr. Lane has written some of the Oriental words in this extract according to his own mode.—Ed.]

165 Sketches of Persia, vol. i. ch. v. [Mr. Lane has written some of the Oriental words in this extract according to his own style.—Ed.]

166 Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys, vol. i. pp. 220 et seq. 8vo. ed.

166 Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys, vol. i. pp. 220 and following. 8vo. ed.

167 A more full account of this custom is given in my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. l.

167 A more detailed explanation of this custom is provided in my book on the Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. l.

168 Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys, vol. i. p. 232, 8vo. ed.

168 Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys, vol. i. p. 232, 8vo. ed.

169 Kitáb el-'Onwán fee Mekáïd en-Niswán.

169 The Book of Titles on the Deceptions of Women.

170 Ch. xxiv. vv. 27-29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 24, vv. 27-29.

171 See "Modern Egyptians," vol. ii., close of chap, ix.—Since this was written, I have found that El-Idreesee applies the term "Ḥasheesheeyeh," which is exactly synonymous with "Ḥashshásheen," to the "Assassins:" this, therefore, decides the question.

171 See "Modern Egyptians," vol. ii., end of chap. ix.—Since I wrote this, I found out that El-Idreesee uses the term "Ḥasheesheeyeh," which is exactly the same as "Ḥashshásheen," when referring to the "Assassins": this, therefore, settles the matter.

172 Lib. i. cap. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 1, Chapter 10.

173 Lib. ii. cap. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 2, Chapter 77.

174 El-Maḳreezee and El-Is-ḥáḳee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ El-Maḳreezee and El-Is-ḥáḳee.


Head-piece to Chapter III.--The Porter, &c.--The Motto is the Inscription upon the Door, in Koofee Characters

CHAPTER III.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE NINTH NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE EIGHTEENTH.

THE STORY OF THE PORTER AND THE LADIES OF BAGHDÁD, AND OF THE THREE ROYAL MENDICANTS, &c.

There was a man of the city of Baghdád, who was unmarried, and he was a porter; and one day, as he sat in the market, reclining against his crate,1 there accosted him a female wrapped in an izár2 of the manufacture of El-Móṣil,3 composed of gold-embroidered silk, with a border of gold lace at each end, who raised her face-veil, and displayed beneath it a pair of black eyes, with lids bordered by long lashes, exhibiting a tender expression, and features of perfect beauty; and she said, with a sweet voice, Bring thy crate, and follow me.121

There was a man from the city of Baghdad who was single and worked as a porter. One day, while he was lounging against his crate in the market, a woman approached him. She was dressed in an izar made in Mosul, woven from gold-embroidered silk, with a gold lace border at both ends. She lifted her face veil, revealing stunning black eyes framed by long lashes, with a gentle expression and perfectly beautiful features. With a sweet voice, she said, "Grab your crate and follow me."121

The porter had scarcely heard her words when he took up his crate, and he followed her until she stopped at the door of a house, and knocked; whereupon there came down to her a Christian, and she gave him a piece of gold, and received for it a quantity of olives, and two large vessels of wine,4 which she placed in the crate, saying to the porter, Take it up, and follow me. The porter exclaimed, This is, indeed, a fortunate day!—and he took up the crate, and followed her. She next stopped at the shop of a fruiterer, and bought of him Syrian apples, and 'Othmánee quinces,5 and peaches of 'Omán, and jasmine of Aleppo, and water-lilies of Damascus, and cucumbers of the Nile, and Egyptian limes, and Sulṭánee citrons, and sweet-scented myrtle, and sprigs of the ḥennà-tree, and chamomile, and anemones, and violets, and pomegranate flowers, and eglantine: all these she put into the porter's crate, and said to him, Take it up. So he took it up, and followed her until she stopped at the shop of a butcher, to whom she said, Cut off ten pounds of meat;—and he cut it off for her, and she wrapped it in a leaf of a banana-tree, and put it in the crate, and said again, Take it up, O porter:—and he did so, and followed her. She next stopped at the shop of a seller of dry fruits, and took some of every kind of these, and desired the porter to take up his burden. Having obeyed, he followed her until she stopped at the shop of a confectioner, where she bought a dish, and filled it with sweets of every kind that he had,6 which she put into the crate; whereupon the porter ventured to say, If thou hadst informed me beforehand, I had brought with me a mule to carry all these things. The lady smiled at his remark, and next stopped at the shop of a perfumer, of whom she bought ten kinds of scented waters; rose-water, and orange-flower-water, and willow-flower-water,7 &c.; together with some sugar, and a sprinkling-bottle8 of rose-water infused with musk, and some frankincense, and aloes-wood, and ambergris, and musk, and wax candles; and, placing all these in the crate, she said, Take up thy crate, and follow me. He, therefore, took it up, and followed her until she came to a handsome house, before which was a spacious court. It was a lofty structure, with a door of two leaves, composed of ebony, overlaid with plates of red gold.9

The porter had barely heard her words when he picked up his crate and followed her until she stopped at the door of a house and knocked. A Christian came down to her, and she handed him a piece of gold in exchange for some olives and two large containers of wine, which she placed in the crate, saying to the porter, "Pick it up and follow me." The porter exclaimed, "What a lucky day this is!"—and he lifted the crate and followed her. She next stopped at a fruit shop and bought Syrian apples, 'Othmánee quinces, peaches from 'Omán, jasmine from Aleppo, water-lilies from Damascus, cucumbers from the Nile, Egyptian limes, Sulṭánee citrons, sweet-smelling myrtle, sprigs of the ḥennà tree, chamomile, anemones, violets, pomegranate flowers, and eglantine: all of this she added to the porter’s crate and said to him, "Pick it up." So he did and followed her until she arrived at a butcher's shop, where she said, "Cut off ten pounds of meat." He did, and she wrapped it in a banana leaf and placed it in the crate, saying again, "Pick it up, O porter:"—and he did so and followed her. She then stopped at a shop selling dried fruits, taking some of each kind, and asked the porter to lift his load. After he complied, he followed her until she arrived at a confectioner’s shop, where she bought a dish filled with sweets of every type the seller had, which she placed in the crate. The porter took a chance to say, "If you had told me beforehand, I would have brought a mule to carry all this." The lady smiled at his comment and continued to a perfumer's shop, where she bought ten types of scented waters; rose water, orange blossom water, willow blossom water, etc.; along with some sugar, a spray bottle of rose water infused with musk, frankincense, aloes-wood, ambergris, musk, and wax candles. After placing everything in the crate, she said, "Pick up your crate and follow me." He did so and followed her until they reached a beautiful house with a spacious courtyard in front. It was a tall structure, with a sturdy double door made of ebony, overlaid with plates of red gold.

The young lady stopped at this door, and knocked gently; whereupon both its leaves were opened, and the porter, looking to see who opened it, found it to be a damsel of tall stature, high-bosomed, fair and beautiful, and of elegant form, with a forehead like the bright new moon, eyes like those of gazelles, eyebrows like the new moon of122 Ramaḍán,10 cheeks resembling anemones, and a mouth like the seal of Suleymán:11 her countenance was like the full moon in its splendour, and the forms of her bosom resembled two pomegranates of equal size. When the porter beheld her, she captivated his reason, the crate nearly fell from his head, and he exclaimed, Never in my life have I seen a more fortunate day than this! The lady-portress, standing within the door, said to the cateress and the porter, Ye are welcome:—and they entered, and proceeded to a spacious saloon,12 decorated with various colours, and beautifully constructed, with carved wood-work, and fountains, and benches of different kinds, and closets with curtains hanging before them; there was also in it, at the upper end,13 a couch of alabaster inlaid with large pearls and jewels, with a musquito-curtain of red satin suspended over it, and within this was a young lady with eyes possessing the enchantment of Bábil,14 and a figure like the letter Alif,15 with a face that put to shame the shining sun: she was like one of the brilliant planets, or rather, one of the most high-born of the maidens of Arabia. This third lady,16 rising from the couch, advanced with a slow and elegant gait to the middle of the saloon, where her sisters were standing, and said to them, Why stand ye still? Lift down the burden from the head of this poor porter:—whereupon the cateress placed herself before him, and the portress behind him, and, the third lady assisting them, they lifted it down from his head. They then took out the contents of the crate, and, having put every thing in its place, gave to the porter two pieces of gold, saying to him, Depart, O porter.

The young woman stopped at this door and knocked gently. The doors swung open, and the porter, curious about who had arrived, saw a tall, shapely, beautiful young lady with a forehead like the bright new moon, eyes like gazelles, eyebrows similar to the crescent moon, cheeks like anemones, and a mouth like the seal of Suleymán. Her face shone like a full moon, and her bosom resembled two pomegranates of equal size. When the porter saw her, he was mesmerized, nearly dropping the crate from his head, and exclaimed, "I've never experienced a luckier day than this!" The lady-portress, standing inside the door, greeted the cateress and the porter, saying, "Welcome!" They entered and walked into a spacious salon, decorated in a variety of vibrant colors, featuring intricate wooden carvings, fountains, different kinds of benches, and closets with draped curtains. At the far end, there was a couch made of alabaster, adorned with large pearls and jewels, topped with a red satin mosquito-net. On this couch lay a young lady with enchanting eyes and a figure shaped like the letter Alif, whose beauty could outshine the sun. She resembled one of the sparkling planets or one of the most distinguished maidens of Arabia. This third lady rose from the couch and gracefully made her way to the center of the salon where her sisters stood, asking, "Why are you standing there? Help the poor porter by taking the burden off his head." The cateress positioned herself in front of him, the portress stood behind him, and with the help of the third lady, they lifted the crate off his head. They then unpacked the contents, placed everything neatly, and gave the porter two gold coins, saying, "Go on your way, dear porter."

The porter, however, stood looking at the ladies, and admiring their beauty and their agreeable dispositions; for he had never seen any more handsome; and when he observed that they had not a man among them, and gazed upon the wine, and fruits, and sweet-scented flowers, which were there, he was full of astonishment, and hesitated to go out; upon which one of the ladies said to him, Why dost thou not go? dost thou deem thy hire too little? Then turning to one of her sisters, she said to her, Give him another piece of gold.—By Allah, O my mistress, exclaimed the porter, my hire is but two half-dirhems,17 and I thought not what ye have given me too little; but my heart and mind were occupied with reflections upon you and your state, ye being alone, with no man among you, not one to amuse you with his company; for ye know that the menáreh18 standeth not firmly but on four walls: now ye have not a fourth, and the pleasure of women is not complete without men: ye are three only, and have need of a fourth,123 who should be a man, a person of sense, discreet, acute, and a concealer of secrets. We are maidens, they replied; and fear to impart our secret to him who will not keep it; for we have read, in a certain history, this verse:—

The porter stood there, looking at the ladies and admiring their beauty and pleasant personalities; he had never seen anyone more beautiful. When he noticed that there wasn't a man among them, and saw the wine, fruits, and fragrant flowers around, he was filled with amazement and hesitated to step outside. One of the ladies asked him, "Why aren’t you going? Do you think your pay is too low?" Then she turned to one of her sisters and said, "Give him another piece of gold." "By Allah, my lady," the porter exclaimed, "my pay is just two half-dirhems, and I didn't think what you gave me was too little. It's just that my heart and mind are occupied with thoughts about you and your situation; you’re all alone without a man to keep you company. You know that a man’s presence is important; after all, a structure doesn't stand without all four walls. You only have three, and you need a fourth, who should be a wise, discreet man, someone who can keep secrets.” “We are maidens,” they replied, “and we are afraid to share our secrets with someone who won’t protect them; we've read in a certain history this verse:—

Keep your secret to yourself: don’t share it. Once you share a secret, it’s no longer yours.
The Porter pleading with the Three Ladies

—By your existence, said the porter, I am a man of sense, and trustworthy: I have read various books, and perused histories: I make known what is fair, and conceal what is foul, and act in accordance with the saying of the poet:—

—By your existence, said the porter, I have become a sensible and reliable person: I have read various books and gone through histories; I reveal what is good and hide what is bad, and I live by the saying of the poet:—

Only a trustworthy person can keep a secret: it stays hidden even from the best of people. I have a secret that's locked away like a house with a lost key and a sealed door.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

When the ladies heard the verses which he quoted, and the words with which he addressed them, they said to him, Thou knowest that we have expended here a considerable sum of money: hast thou then wherewith to requite us? We will not suffer thee to remain with us124 unless thou contribute a sum of money; for thou desirest to sit with us, and to be our cup-companion, and to gaze upon our beautiful faces.—If friendship is without money, said the mistress of the house, it is not equivalent to the weight of a grain:—and the portress added, If thou hast nothing, depart with nothing:—but the cateress said, O sister, let us suffer him; for, verily, he hath not been deficient in his services for us this day: another had not been so patient with us: whatever, therefore, falls to his share of the expense, I will defray for him.—At this the porter rejoiced, and exclaimed, By Allah, I obtained my first and only pay this day from none but thee:—and the other ladies said to him, Sit down: thou art welcome.

When the women heard the lines he quoted and the words he used to address them, they said, "You know we’ve spent a lot of money here. Do you have anything to give us in return? We won't let you stay with us124 unless you contribute some money; you want to sit with us, be our drinking buddy, and admire our beautiful faces." The lady of the house said, "If friendship doesn’t involve money, it’s worth less than a grain." The doorman added, "If you have nothing, leave with nothing." But the lady who handled the catering said, "Oh sister, let’s allow him to stay; truly, he has been helpful to us today. No one else would have been so patient with us. So whatever he owes, I’ll cover for him." At this, the porter felt happy and exclaimed, "By Allah, I got my first and only payment today from you!" The other ladies then said to him, "Sit down; you’re welcome."

The cateress then arose, and, having tightened her girdle, arranged the bottles, and strained the wine, and prepared the table by the pool of the fountain. She made ready all that they required, brought the wine, and sat down with her sisters; the porter also sitting with them, thinking he was in a dream. And when they had seated themselves, the cateress took a jar of wine, and filled the first cup, and drank it:20 she then filled another, and handed it to one of her sisters; and in like manner she did to her other sister; after which she filled again, and handed the cup to the porter, who, having taken it from her hand, repeated this verse:—

The cateress then got up, tightened her belt, arranged the bottles, strained the wine, and set the table by the fountain. She prepared everything they needed, brought the wine, and sat down with her sisters; the porter also sat with them, thinking he was dreaming. Once they were seated, the cateress took a jar of wine, filled the first cup, and drank it:20 then she filled another cup and handed it to one of her sisters; she did the same for her other sister; after that, she filled the cup again and handed it to the porter, who accepted it from her and recited this verse:—

I will drink the wine and enjoy my health; truly, this drink is a cure for illness.
The Porter and Ladies carousing

The wine continued to circulate among them, and the porter, taking his part in the revels, dancing and singing with them, and enjoying125 the fragrant odours, began to hug and kiss them, while one slapped21 him, and another pulled him, and the third beat him with sweet-scented flowers, till, at length, the wine made sport with their reason; and they threw off all restraint, indulging their merriment with as much freedom as if no man had been present.22

The wine kept flowing among them, and the porter, joining in on the fun, danced and sang along, savoring the fragrant scents. He started hugging and kissing them while one slapped him, another pulled him, and a third hit him with sweet-smelling flowers, until finally, the wine clouded their judgment; they let go of all inhibitions, enjoying their laughter as if no one else was around.

Thus they continued until the approach of night, when they said to the porter, Depart, and shew us the breadth of thy shoulders;23—but he replied, Verily the departure of my soul from my body were more easy to me than my departure from your company; therefore suffer us to join the night to the day, and then each of us shall return to his own, or her own, affairs. The cateress, also, again interceded for him, saying, By my life I conjure you that ye suffer him to pass the night with us, that we may laugh at his drolleries, for he is a witty rogue. So they said to him, Thou shalt pass the night with us on this condition, that thou submit to our authority, and ask not an explanation of anything that thou shalt see. He replied, Good.—Rise then, said they, and read what is inscribed upon the door. Accordingly, he went to the door, and found the following inscription upon it in letters of gold, Speak not of that which doth not concern thee, lest thou hear that which will not please thee:—and he said, Bear witness to my promise that I will not speak of that which doth not concern me.

So they went on until night fell, when they said to the porter, “Go away and show us how broad your shoulders are.” But he replied, “Honestly, it would be easier for me to leave my body than to leave your company; so let us combine the night with the day, and then each of us can return to our own affairs.” The cateress also pleaded for him, saying, “I swear to you, please let him spend the night with us so we can enjoy his jokes because he's a witty guy.” They then told him, “You can stay with us on the condition that you respect our rules and don’t ask for explanations about anything you see.” He agreed, “Alright.” They said, “Now rise and read what is written on the door.” He approached the door and found the following inscription in gold letters: “Don’t talk about things that are none of your business, or you might hear something you won’t like.” He said, “Witness my promise that I won’t speak about things that don’t concern me.”

The Three Royal Mendicants

The cateress then rose, and prepared for them a repast; and, after they had eaten a little, they lighted the candles and burnt some aloes-wood. This done, they sat down again to the table; and, while they were eating and drinking, they heard a knocking at the door; whereupon, without causing any interruption to their meal, one of them went to the door, and, on her return, said, Our pleasure this night is now complete, for I have found, at the door, three foreigners24 with shaven chins, and each of them is blind of the left eye: it is an extraordinary coincidence. They are strangers newly arrived,25 and each of them has a ridiculous appearance: if they come in, therefore, we shall be amused with laughing at them.—The lady ceased not with these words, but continued to persuade her sisters until they consented, and said, Let them enter; but make it a condition with them that they speak not of that which doth not concern them, lest they hear that which will not please them. Upon this she rejoiced, and, having gone again to the door, brought in the three men blind of one eye and with shaven chins, and they had thin and twisted mustaches. Being mendicants, they saluted and drew back; but the ladies rose to them, and126 seated them; and when these three men looked at the porter, they saw that he was intoxicated; and, observing him narrowly, they thought that he was one of their own class, and said, He is a mendicant like ourselves, and will amuse us by his conversation:—but the porter, hearing what they said, arose, and rolled his eyes, and exclaimed to them, Sit quiet, and abstain from impertinent remarks. Have ye not read the inscription upon the door?—The ladies, laughing, said to each other, Between the mendicants and the porter we shall find matter for amusement. They then placed before the former some food, and they ate, and then sat to drink. The portress handed to them the wine, and, as the cup was circulating among them, the porter said to them, Brothers, have ye any tale or strange anecdote wherewith to amuse us? The mendicants, heated by the wine, asked for musical instruments; and the portress brought them a tambourine of the manufacture of El-Móṣil, with a lute of El-'Eráḳ, and a Persian harp;26 whereupon they127 all arose; and one took the tambourine; another, the lute; and the third, the harp: and they played upon these instruments, the ladies accompanying them with loud songs; and while they were thus diverting themselves, a person knocked at the door. The portress, therefore, went to see who was there; and the cause of the knocking was this.

The cateress then got up and prepared a meal for them; and after they had eaten a bit, they lit the candles and burned some aloes wood. Once that was done, they sat back down at the table. While they were eating and drinking, they heard a knock at the door. One of them went to check who it was and, upon returning, said, "Our enjoyment tonight is now complete because I found three foreigners at the door. They have shaved chins, and each one is blind in the left eye. It's quite a coincidence. They have just arrived and each looks ridiculous; if they come in, we’ll have a good laugh at their expense." The lady didn’t stop there and kept persuading her sisters until they agreed, saying, "Let them enter, but make sure they don’t talk about anything that doesn’t concern them, or they might hear something they won’t like." She was thrilled by this and went back to the door, bringing in the three men, who were blind in one eye with shaved chins and had thin, twisted mustaches. Being beggars, they greeted the group and held back; but the ladies approached them and seated them. When the three men looked at the porter, they saw that he was drunk, and upon closer observation, thought he was one of their own kind, saying, "He’s a beggar like us, and he’ll entertain us with his stories." But the porter heard them and got up, rolling his eyes, and shouted, "Be quiet and stop making foolish comments. Haven’t you read the sign on the door?" The ladies laughed, saying to each other, "Between the beggars and the porter, we’ll have plenty of entertainment." They then served some food to the beggars, who ate and afterwards sat to drink. The portress served them wine, and as the cup was being passed around, the porter asked, "Brothers, do you have any stories or strange anecdotes to entertain us?" The beggars, warmed by the wine, asked for musical instruments; and the portress brought them a tambourine made in El-Móṣil, a lute from El-'Eráḳ, and a Persian harp. They all stood up; one took the tambourine, another the lute, and the third the harp, and they played these instruments while the ladies sang loudly along. While they were enjoying themselves, someone knocked at the door. The portress went to see who it was, and the reason for the knocking was this.

The Concert of the Mendicants

The Khaleefeh27 Hároon Er-Rasheed had gone forth this night to see and hear what news he could collect, accompanied by Jaạfar28 his Wezeer, and Mesroor29 his executioner. It was his custom to disguise himself in the attire of a merchant; and this night, as he went through the city, he happened to pass, with his attendants, by the house of these ladies, and hearing the sounds of the musical instruments, he said to Jaạfar, I have a desire to enter this house, and to see who is giving this concert.—They are a party who have become intoxicated, replied Jaạfar, and I fear that we may experience some ill usage from them;—but the Khaleefeh said, We must enter, and I would that thou devise some stratagem by which we may obtain admission to the inmates. Jaạfar therefore answered, I hear and obey:—and he advanced, and knocked at the door; and when the portress came and opened the door, he said to her, My mistress, we are merchants from Tabareeyeh,30 and have been in Baghdád ten days; we have brought with us merchandise, and taken lodgings in a Khán;31 and a merchant invited us to an entertainment this night: accordingly, we went to his house, and he placed food before us, and we ate, and sat awhile drinking together, after which he gave us leave to depart;32 and going out128 in the dark, and being strangers, we missed our way to the Khán: we trust, therefore, in your generosity that you will admit us to pass the night in your house; by doing which you will obtain a reward in heaven.—The portress, looking at them, and observing that they were in the garb of merchants, and that they bore an appearance of respectability, returned, and consulted her two companions; and they said to her, Admit them:—so she returned, and opened to them the door. They said to her, Shall we enter with thy permission? She answered, Come in. The Khaleefeh, therefore, entered, with Jaạfar and Mesroor; and when the ladies saw them, they rose to them, and served them, saying, Welcome are our guests; but we have a condition to impose upon you, that ye speak not of that which doth not concern you, lest ye hear that which will not please you. They answered, Good:—and when they had sat down to drink, the Khaleefeh looked at the three mendicants, and was surprised at observing that each of them was blind of the left eye; and he gazed upon the ladies, and was perplexed and amazed at their fairness and beauty. And when the others proceeded to drink and converse, the ladies brought wine to the Khaleefeh; but he said, I am a pilgrim;33—and drew back from them. Whereupon the portress spread before him an embroidered cloth, and placed upon it a China bottle, into which she poured some willow-flower-water, adding to it a lump of ice, and sweetening it with sugar, while the Khaleefeh thanked her, and said within himself, To-morrow I must reward her for this kind action.

The Khalifa Haroun Al-Rashid had set out this evening to gather news, joined by his minister Jaafar and his executioner Mesroor. He had the habit of disguising himself as a merchant; that night, as he walked through the city with his companions, they happened to pass by the house of some ladies. Hearing the sounds of music, he said to Jaafar, "I want to enter this house and see who's putting on this concert." Jaafar replied, "They're a bunch of people who have gotten drunk, and I’m worried they might treat us poorly." But the Khalifa insisted, "We need to go in, and I’d like you to come up with a plan to get us inside." Jaafar responded, "Understood." He stepped forward and knocked on the door. When the doorkeeper opened it, he said to her, "Madam, we are merchants from Tabriz, and we’ve been in Baghdad for ten days. We’ve brought some goods and have taken lodgings in an inn. A merchant invited us to a gathering tonight, where we enjoyed a meal and spent some time drinking. Afterwards, he let us leave, but as we stepped out into the dark and being unfamiliar with the area, we lost our way back to the inn. We trust in your kindness to let us spend the night here; you would earn a reward in paradise by doing so." The doorkeeper glanced at them and noticed they were dressed like merchants and appeared respectable. She went back to consult her two companions, who said, "Let them in." So she returned and opened the door for them. They asked, "May we enter with your permission?" She replied, "Come in." The Khalifa, along with Jaafar and Mesroor, entered, and when the ladies saw them, they stood to greet them and served them, saying, "Welcome, guests; however, we have one condition for you: do not discuss anything that doesn’t concern you, lest you hear something you might find displeasing." They agreed, and as they sat down to drink, the Khalifa noticed that each of the three beggars was blind in their left eye. He gazed at the ladies, bewildered and amazed by their beauty. As the others continued to drink and chat, the ladies offered wine to the Khalifa, but he stated, "I am a pilgrim," and pulled back. The doorkeeper then spread an embroidered cloth before him, placed a Chinese bottle on it, poured some willow-flower water into the bottle, added a lump of ice, and sweetened it with sugar. The Khalifa thanked her and thought to himself, "Tomorrow, I must reward her for this kindness."

The party continued their carousal, and, when the wine took effect upon them, the mistress of the house arose, and waited upon them; and afterwards, taking the hand of the cateress, said, Arise, O my sister, that we may fulfil our debt. She replied, Good. The portress then rose, and, after she had cleared the middle of the saloon, placed the mendicants at the further end, beyond the doors; after which, the ladies called to the porter, saying, How slight is thy friendship! thou art not a stranger, but one of the family. So the porter arose, and girded himself, and said, What would ye?—to which one of the ladies answered, Stand where thou art:—and presently the cateress said to him, Assist me:—and he saw two black bitches, with chains attached to their necks, and drew them to the middle of the saloon; whereupon the mistress of the house arose from her place, and tucked up her sleeve above her wrist, and, taking a whip, said to the porter, Bring to me one of them. Accordingly, he dragged one forward by the chain. The bitch whined, and shook her head at the lady; but the latter fell129 to beating her upon the head, notwithstanding her howling, until her arms were tired, when she threw the whip from her hand, and pressed the bitch to her bosom, and wiped away her tears, and kissed her head; after which she said to the porter, Take her back, and bring the other;—and he brought her, and she did to her as she had done to the first. At the sight of this, the mind of the Khaleefeh was troubled, and his heart was contracted, and he winked to Jaạfar that he should ask her the reason; but he replied by a sign, Speak not.

The party kept going, and when the wine started to kick in, the lady of the house got up and served them. Then, taking the hand of the cateress, she said, "Get up, my sister, so we can settle our debt." The cateress replied, "Sounds good." The porter then stood up, and after clearing the center of the room, she positioned the beggars at the far end, beyond the doors. The ladies then called out to the porter, saying, "How weak is your friendship! You are not a stranger; you’re one of the family." So the porter stood up, got himself ready, and asked, "What do you want?" One of the ladies said, "Stay right where you are." Soon after, the cateress said to him, "Help me," and he saw two black dogs with chains around their necks and dragged them to the center of the room. The mistress of the house then got up, rolled up her sleeve above her wrist, and took a whip, saying to the porter, "Bring me one of them." He dragged one forward by the chain. The dog whined and shook her head at the lady, but she started hitting her on the head despite her howling until her arms felt tired. Then she threw the whip down, held the dog close, wiped her tears, and kissed her head. After that, she said to the porter, "Take her back and bring the other." He did, and she treated her the same way she had treated the first. Watching this, the mind of the Khalifah grew troubled, and his heart tightened. He signaled to Jaafar to ask her why she was doing this, but Jaafar replied with a gesture, "Don’t speak."

The Ladies preparing to whip the Bitches

The mistress of the house then looked towards the portress, and said to her, Arise to perform what thou hast to do. She replied, Good:—and the mistress of the house seated herself upon a couch of alabaster, overlaid with gold and silver, and said to the portress and the cateress, Now perform your parts. The portress then seated herself upon a couch by her; and the cateress, having entered a closet, brought out from it a bag of satin with green fringes, and, placing herself before the lady of the house, shook it, and took out from it a lute; and she tuned its strings, and sang to it these verses:—

The lady of the house then looked at the doorkeeper and said, "Get up and do what you need to do." She replied, "Okay." The lady then sat down on a couch made of alabaster, adorned with gold and silver, and said to the doorkeeper and the cook, "Now, let’s get to work." The doorkeeper took a seat next to her, and the cook, after entering a small room, brought out a satin bag with green fringes. Standing before the lady of the house, she shook it and pulled out a lute. She tuned its strings and sang these verses:—

Restore the sleep to my eyelids that has been taken away; and tell me where my reason has gone. I found that when I settled in with love, sleep had turned into an enemy for my eyes. They said, "We saw you as one of the righteous; so what has tempted you?" I replied, "Look for the reason in his gaze." I truly forgive him for spilling my blood, acknowledging that I pushed him to do it out of frustration. He projected his sun-like image onto the mirror of my mind, and its reflection ignited a fire in my core.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

When the portress35 had heard this song, she exclaimed, Allah approve thee!—and she rent her clothes, and fell upon the floor in a swoon; and when her bosom was thus uncovered, the Khaleefeh saw upon her the marks of beating, as if from miḳra'ahs36 and whips; at130 which he was greatly surprised. The cateress37 immediately arose, sprinkled water upon her face, and brought her another dress, which she put on. The Khaleefeh then said to Jaạfar, Seest thou not this woman, and the marks of beating upon her? I cannot keep silence respecting this affair, nor be at rest, until I know the truth of the history of this damsel, and that of these two bitches. But Jaạfar replied, O our lord, they have made a covenant with us that we shall not speak excepting of that which concerneth us, lest we hear that which will not please us.—The cateress then took the lute again, and, placing it against her bosom, touched the chords with the ends of her fingers, and thus sang to it:—

When the porter had heard this song, she exclaimed, "God bless you!"—and she tore her clothes and fell to the floor in a faint; and when her chest was exposed, the Caliph saw the marks of beating on her body, as if from rods and whips, which greatly shocked him. The cateress immediately got up, sprinkled water on her face, and brought her a different dress, which she put on. The Caliph then said to Jaafar, "Do you see this woman and the marks on her? I can't stay silent about this or be at peace until I know the truth about this girl and those two other women." But Jaafar replied, "Oh our lord, they have promised us that we shall only speak of matters that concern us, so we won't hear things that upset us." The cateress then took the lute again, pressed it against her chest, and played the strings with her fingertips, singing to it:—

The Portress fainting
If we complain about love, what can we say? And if we're consumed by desire, how can we get away? If we send a messenger to interpret for us, he won't be able to express the lover's complaint. If we just had a little patience, our time would be brief after losing the people we love. All that's left for us is grief and sorrow, with tears streaming down our faces. Oh you, who are out of my sight but always present in my heart! Have you stayed true to a passionate lover who, as time goes on, will never change? Or, in their absence, have you forgotten about that lover who is suffering because of you? When the day of judgment brings us together, I will ask our Lord for a lengthy trial.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

On hearing these verses of the cateress, the portress again rent her clothes, and cried out, and fell upon the floor in a swoon; and the cateress, as before, put on her another dress, after she had sprinkled some water upon her face.39

On hearing these verses from the cateress, the portress again ripped her clothes, shouted, and collapsed to the floor in a faint; and the cateress, just like before, put a different dress on her after splashing some water on her face.39

The mendicants, when they witnessed this scene, said, Would that we had never entered this house, but rather had passed the night upon the mounds;40 for our night hath been rendered foul by an event that breaketh the back! The Khaleefeh, looking towards them, then said, Wherefore is it so with you? They answered, Our hearts are troubled by this occurrence.—Are ye not, he asked, of this house?—No, they answered; nor did we imagine that this house belonged to any but the man who is sitting with you:—upon which the porter said, Verily, I have never seen this place before this night; and I would that I had passed the night upon the mounds rather than here. They then observed, one to another, We are seven men, and they are but three women; we will, therefore, ask them of their history; and if they answer us not willingly they shall do it in spite of themselves:—and they all agreed to this, excepting Jaạfar, who said, This is not a right determination; leave them to themselves, for we are their guests, and they made a covenant with us which we should fulfil: there remaineth but little of the night, and each of us shall soon go his way. Then, winking to the Khaleefeh, he said, There remaineth but an hour; and to-morrow we will bring them before thee, and thou shalt ask them their story. But the Khaleefeh refused to do so, and said, I have not patience to wait so long for their history.—Words followed words, and at last they said, Who shall put the question to them?—and one answered, The porter.

The beggars, seeing this scene, said, "I wish we had never come into this house and had instead spent the night outside; our night has been ruined by an event that’s too much to bear!" The Caliph looked at them and asked, "Why do you feel this way?" They replied, "Our hearts are disturbed by what happened." He then asked, "Aren't you from this house?" They answered, "No, we thought this place belonged only to the man sitting with you." The porter added, "In truth, I have never seen this place before tonight; I wish I had slept outside instead." They then said to each other, "We are seven men, and they are just three women; let’s ask them about their story, and if they don't want to tell us, they will have to do it anyway." They all agreed to this, except Jaafar, who said, "This isn’t the right approach; let them be, as we are their guests, and they made a promise to us that we should honor. There’s not much time left in the night, and soon each of us will leave." Then, winking at the Caliph, he said, "There’s just an hour left, and tomorrow we will bring them to you, and you can ask them their story." But the Caliph refused and said, "I can't wait that long to hear their story." Words were exchanged, and finally, they said, "Who will ask them?" One of them replied, "The porter."

The Porter seized

The ladies then said to them, O people, of what are ye talking?—whereupon the porter approached the mistress of the house, and said132 to her, O my mistress, I ask thee, and conjure thee by Allah, to tell us the story of the two bitches, and for what reason thou didst beat them, and then didst weep, and kiss them, and that thou acquaint us with the cause of thy sister's having been beaten with miḳra'ahs: that is our question, and peace be on you.—Is this true that he saith of you? inquired the lady, of the other men; and they all answered, Yes,—excepting Jaạfar, who was silent. When the lady heard their answer, she said, Verily, O our guests, ye have wronged us excessively; for we made a covenant with you beforehand, that he who should speak of that which concerned him not should hear that which would not please him. Is it not enough that we have admitted you into our house, and fed you with our provisions? But it is not so much your fault as the fault of her who introduced you to us.—She then tucked up her sleeve above her wrist, and struck the floor three times, saying, Come ye quickly!—and immediately the door of a closet opened, and there came forth from it seven black slaves, each having in his hand a drawn sword. The lady said to them, Tie behind them the hands of these men of many words, and bind each of them to another:—and they did so, and said, O virtuous lady, dost thou permit us to strike off133 their heads? She answered, Give them a short respite, until I shall have inquired of them their histories, before ye behead them.—By Allah, O my mistress, exclaimed the porter, kill me not for the offence of others: for they have all transgressed and committed an offence, excepting me. Verily our night had been pleasant if we had been preserved from these mendicants, whose presence is enough to convert a well-peopled city into a heap of ruins!—He then repeated this couplet:—

The ladies then asked them, "Hey, what are you talking about?" The porter approached the mistress of the house and said to her, "Oh my mistress, I ask you, and I urge you by Allah, to tell us the story of the two bitches, why you beat them, then cried, and kissed them, and also tell us why your sister was beaten with miḳra'ahs: that is our question, and peace be upon you." "Is it true what he says about you?" the lady asked the other men, and they all replied, "Yes," except for Jaạfar, who stayed silent. When the lady heard their answer, she said, "Truly, guests, you have wronged us a lot; we made a deal with you beforehand that whoever spoke of things that didn’t concern them would hear things they wouldn’t like. Isn't it enough that we've welcomed you into our home and shared our food with you? But it's not entirely your fault; it's her fault who brought you to us." She then rolled up her sleeve above her wrist and struck the floor three times, saying, "Come quickly!" Immediately, a closet door opened, and seven black slaves emerged, each holding a drawn sword. The lady said to them, "Bind the hands of these talkative men and tie each of them together." They did so and asked, "Oh noble lady, may we be allowed to behead them?" She replied, "Give them a brief reprieve until I’ve asked them about their stories before you execute them." "By Allah, oh my mistress," the porter exclaimed, "don’t kill me for the sins of others: they have all sinned and offended, except for me. Our night would have been pleasant if we had been spared from these beggars, whose presence can turn a populous city into ruins!" He then recited this couplet:

How great is it to forgive someone who is able to resist! And how much greater is it to forgive someone who is powerless! For the sake of the friendship we had, don't ruin one person for the wrongdoing of another!

On hearing these words of the porter, the lady laughed after her anger. Then approaching the men, she said, Acquaint me with your histories, for there remaineth of your lives no more than an hour. Were ye not persons of honourable and high condition, or governors,41 I would hasten your recompense.—The Khaleefeh said to Jaạfar, Wo to thee, O Jaạfar! make known to her who we are; otherwise she will kill us.—It were what we deserve, replied he.—Jesting, said the Khaleefeh, is not befitting in a time for seriousness: each has its proper occasion.—The lady then approached the mendicants, and said to them, Are ye brothers? They answered, No, indeed; we are only poor foreigners.42 She said then to one of them, Wast thou born blind of one eye?—No, verily, he answered; but a wonderful event happened to me when my eye was destroyed, and the story of it, if engraved on the understanding, would serve as a lesson to him who would be admonished. She asked the second and the third also; and they answered her as the first; adding, Each of us is from a different country, and our history is wonderful and extraordinary. The lady then looked towards them and said, Each of you shall relate his story, and the cause of his coming to our abode, and then stroke his head,43 and go his way.

Upon hearing the words of the porter, the lady laughed after her anger. She then approached the men and said, "Tell me your stories, for you have less than an hour left to live. If you weren't of honorable and high status, or governors, I would hurry your fate." The Khaleefeh said to Jaạfar, "Woe to you, O Jaạfar! Tell her who we are; otherwise, she'll kill us." "We deserve it," he replied. "Joking isn't appropriate during serious times; each has its right moment," the Khaleefeh said. The lady then approached the beggars and asked, "Are you brothers?" They replied, "No, not at all; we are just poor outsiders." She then asked one of them, "Were you born blind in one eye?" "No, indeed," he answered, "but something incredible happened when my eye was taken away, and the tale of it, if understood, would serve as a lesson to anyone seeking advice." She asked the second and third as well; they responded like the first, adding, "Each of us comes from a different country, and our stories are wonderful and extraordinary." The lady then looked at them and said, "Each of you shall tell his story, explain why you have come to our place, then stroke your head and go your way."

The first who advanced was the porter, who said, O my mistress, I am a porter; and this cateress loaded me, and brought me hither, and what hath happened to me here in your company ye know. This is my story; and peace be on you.—Stroke thy head, then, said she, and go:—but he replied, By Allah, I will not go until I shall have heard the story of my companions.—The first mendicant then advanced, and related as follows:—

The first one to step forward was the porter, who said, "Oh my mistress, I'm a porter; and this cateress took advantage of me and brought me here, and you know what has happened to me in your presence. This is my story; and peace be upon you." "Pat your head and leave," she replied. But he responded, "By Allah, I won’t leave until I hear the story of my companions." Then the first beggar stepped forward and recounted as follows:—

THE STORY OF THE FIRST ROYAL MENDICANT.

Know, O my mistress, that the cause of my having shaved my beard, and of the loss of my eye was this:—My father was a King, and he had a brother who was also a King, and who resided in another capital. It happened that my mother gave birth to me on the same day on which the son of my uncle was born; and years and days passed away until we attained to manhood. Now, it was my custom, some years, to visit my uncle, and to remain with him several months; and on one of these occasions my cousin paid me great honour; he slaughtered sheep for me, and strained the wine for me, and we sat down to drink; and when the wine had affected us, he said to me, O son of my uncle, I have need of thine assistance in an affair of interest to me, and I beg that thou wilt not oppose me in that which I desire to do. I replied, I am altogether at thy service:—and he made me swear to him by great oaths, and, rising immediately, absented himself for a little while, and then returned, followed by a woman decked with ornaments, and perfumed, and wearing a dress of extraordinary value. He looked towards me, while the woman stood behind him, and said, Take this woman, and go before me to the burial-ground which is in such a place:—and he described it to me, and I knew it. He then added, Enter the burial-ground, and there wait for me.

Know this, my lady: the reason I shaved my beard and lost my eye is this: my father was a king, and he had a brother who was also a king living in another city. It just so happened that my mother gave birth to me on the same day my uncle's son was born. As time passed, we grew up. For several years, it was my custom to visit my uncle and stay with him for months at a time. On one of these visits, my cousin honored me greatly; he had sheep slaughtered and wine prepared for me, and we sat down to drink. Once the wine had taken effect, he said to me, "Cousin, I need your help with something important to me, and I ask that you don’t oppose what I want to do." I replied, "I am completely at your service." He then made me swear great oaths and, standing up, left for a short while. He returned soon after, accompanied by a beautifully dressed, perfumed woman adorned with jewels. He looked at me while the woman stood behind him and said, "Take this woman and go ahead of me to the cemetery located at a specific place," and he described it to me, and I recognized it. He added, "Enter the cemetery and wait for me there."

I could not oppose him, nor refuse to comply with his request, on account of the oaths which I had sworn to him; so I took the woman, and went with her to the burial-ground; and when we had sat there a short time, my cousin came, bearing a basin of water, and a bag containing some plaster, and a small adze. Going to a tomb in the midst of the burial-ground, he took the adze, and disunited the stones, which he placed on one side; he then dug up the earth with the adze, and uncovered a flat stone, of the size of a small door, under which there appeared a vaulted staircase. Having done this he made a sign to the woman, and said to her, Do according to thy choice:—whereupon she descended the stairs. He then looked towards me, and said, O son of my uncle, complete thy kindness when I have descended into this place, by replacing the trap-door and the earth above it as they were before: then, this plaster which is in the bag, and this water which is in the basin, do thou knead together, and plaster the stones of the tomb as they were, so that no man may know it, and say, This hath been lately opened, but its interior is old:—for,135 during the space of a whole year I have been preparing this, and no one knew it but God: this is what I would have thee do. He then said to me, May God never deprive thy friends of thy presence, O son of my uncle!—and, having uttered these words, he descended the stairs.

I couldn’t oppose him or refuse his request because of the oaths I had sworn to him, so I took the woman and went with her to the burial ground. After sitting there for a short while, my cousin arrived with a basin of water, a bag of plaster, and a small adze. He went to a tomb in the middle of the burial ground, took the adze, and removed the stones, placing them aside. He then used the adze to dig up the earth and uncovered a flat stone about the size of a small door, under which a vaulted staircase appeared. After doing this, he signaled to the woman and said to her, "Do as you wish." She then went down the stairs. He turned to me and said, "O son of my uncle, please show your kindness by replacing the trapdoor and the earth above it as they were before I go into this place. Then, take the plaster in the bag and the water in the basin, mix them together, and patch the stones of the tomb so that no one will know it was recently opened; they should think the interior is old. For, 135 I’ve been preparing this for a whole year, and only God knew about it. This is what I want you to do." He then added, "May God never take away your friends from you, O son of my uncle!" After saying this, he went down the stairs.

First Prince (afterwards a Mendicant) leading the Lady to the Tomb

When he had disappeared from before my eyes, I replaced the trap-door, and busied myself with doing as he had ordered me, until the tomb was restored to the state in which it was at first; after which I returned to the palace of my uncle, who was then absent on a hunting excursion. I slept that night, and when the morning came, I reflected upon what had occurred between me and my cousin, and repented of what I had done for him, when repentance was of no avail. I then went out to the burial-ground, and searched for the tomb; but could not discover it. I ceased not in my search until the approach of night; and, not finding the way to it, returned again to the palace; and I neither ate nor drank: my heart was troubled respecting my cousin, since I knew not what had become of him; and I fell into136 excessive grief. I passed the night sorrowful until the morning, and went again to the burial-ground, reflecting upon the action of my cousin, and repenting of my compliance with his request; and I searched among all the tombs; but discovered not that for which I looked. Thus I persevered in my search seven days without success.44

When he vanished from my sight, I shut the trapdoor and got to work on what he had asked me to do, restoring the tomb to its original state. After that, I went back to my uncle's palace, where he was away on a hunting trip. I went to bed that night, and when morning came, I thought about what had happened between me and my cousin. I regretted my actions on his behalf, but it was too late for remorse. I then went to the graveyard to look for the tomb, but I couldn't find it. I kept searching until nightfall, and after not locating it, I returned to the palace without eating or drinking. My heart was heavy with worry for my cousin, as I had no idea what had happened to him, and I was overwhelmed with sorrow. I spent the night in mourning until morning came, and I went back to the graveyard, reflecting on my cousin's actions and regretting my agreement to help him. I searched among all the tombs, but still couldn't find what I was looking for. I continued my search for seven days without any success.44

My trouble continued and increased until I was almost mad; and I found no relief but in departing, and returning to my father; but on my arrival at his capital, a party at the city-gate sprang upon me and bound me. I was struck with the utmost astonishment, considering that I was the son of the Sulṭán of the city, and that these were the servants of my father and of myself: excessive fear of them overcame me, and I said within myself, What hath happened to my father? I asked, of those who had bound me, the cause of this conduct; but they returned me no answer, till after a while, when one of them, who had been my servant, said to me, Fortune hath betrayed thy father, the troops have been false to him, and the Wezeer hath killed him; and we were lying in wait to take thee.—They took me, and I was as one dead, by reason of this news which I had heard respecting my father; and I stood before the Wezeer who had killed my father.

My troubles kept getting worse until I was almost losing my mind; the only relief I found was in leaving and going back to my father. But when I arrived at his city, a group at the city gate jumped me and tied me up. I was utterly astonished, thinking that I was the son of the Sultan and that these were the servants of my father and myself. I was overwhelmed with fear and thought, What has happened to my father? I asked those who had bound me why they were doing this, but I got no answer. After a while, one of them, who had been my servant, told me, Your father has been betrayed by fortune, the troops have turned against him, and the Minister has killed him; we were waiting to capture you. They took me away, and I felt like I was dead from hearing this news about my father; I stood before the Minister who had killed him.

Now, there was an old enmity subsisting between me and him; and the cause of it was this:—I was fond of shooting with the cross-bow; and it happened, one day, that as I was standing on the roof of my palace, a bird alighted on the roof of the palace of the Wezeer, who was standing there at the time, and I aimed at the bird; but the bullet missed it, and struck the eye of the Wezeer, and knocked it out, in accordance with the appointment of fate and destiny, as the poet hath said:—

Now, there was an old rivalry between him and me; and the reason for it was this: I liked to shoot with a crossbow. One day, while I was standing on the roof of my palace, a bird landed on the roof of the Wezeer's palace, where he was standing at that moment. I aimed at the bird, but my shot missed and hit the Wezeer in the eye, knocking it out, just as fate had decided, as the poet has said:—

We followed the path laid out for us, and a man who has a designated path must walk it. Someone destined to die in one place will not die in any other place.

When I had thus put out the eye of the Wezeer, he could say nothing, because my father was King of the city. This was the cause of the enmity between him and me: and when I stood before him, with my hands bound behind me, he gave the order to strike off my head. I said to him, Wouldst thou kill me for no offence?—What offence, he exclaimed, could be greater than this?—and he pointed to the place of the eye which was put out. I did that, said I, unintentionally.137 He replied, If thou didst it unintentionally, I will do the same to thee purposely:—and immediately he said, Bring him forward to me:—and, when they had done so, he thrust his finger into my left eye, and pulled it out. Thus I became deprived of one eye, as ye see me. He then bound me firmly, and placed me in a chest, and said to the executioner, Take this fellow, and draw thy sword, and convey him without the city; then put him to death, and let the wild beasts devour him.

When I had taken out the Wezeer's eye, he couldn't say anything because my father was the King of the city. This started the hostility between us. When I stood before him with my hands tied behind my back, he ordered my head to be chopped off. I asked him, "Are you really going to kill me for no reason?" He shouted back, "What could be a worse offense than this?" and pointed to where my eye used to be. I replied, "I did that by accident." He said, "If you did it by accident, then I'll do the same to you on purpose." Then he commanded, "Bring him over to me," and when they did, he jabbed his finger into my left eye and pulled it out. That's how I lost one eye, as you can see. He then bound me tightly, put me in a chest, and told the executioner, "Take this guy and draw your sword. Take him outside the city, kill him, and let the wild animals eat him."

Accordingly, he went forth with me from the city, and, having taken me out from the chest, bound hand and foot, was about to bandage my eye, and kill me; whereupon I wept, and exclaimed,—

Accordingly, he went out with me from the city, and, having taken me out of the chest, tied my hands and feet, was about to cover my eyes and kill me; at which point I cried and exclaimed,—

How many brothers have I taken as armor! And that’s exactly what they were; but to protect me from my enemies. I thought they would be like sharp arrows: and they were; but to pierce my heart!

The executioner, who had served my father in the same capacity, and to whom I had shewn kindnesses, said, on hearing these verses, O my master, what can I do, being a slave under command?—but presently he added, Depart with thy life, and return not to this country, lest thou perish, and cause me to perish with thee. The poet saith,—

The executioner, who served my father in the same role, and to whom I had shown kindness, said after hearing these verses, "Oh my master, what can I do as a slave under orders?"—but then he added, "Leave for your life, and don't come back to this country, or you’ll die and bring me down with you." The poet says,—

Run for your life if you fear oppression, and leave the house to reveal what happened to its builder. You will find, for the land you leave behind, another one: but you won't find any soul to replace your own.

As soon as he had thus said, I kissed his hands, and believed not in my safety until I had fled from his presence. The loss of my eye appeared light to me when I considered my escape from death; and I journeyed to my uncle's capital, and, presenting myself before him, informed him of what had befallen my father, and of the manner in which I had lost my eye: upon which he wept bitterly, and said, Thou hast added to my trouble and my grief; for thy cousin hath been lost for some days, and I know not what hath happened to him, nor can any one give me information respecting him. Then he wept again, until he became insensible; and when he recovered, he said, O my son, the loss of thine eye is better than the loss of thy life.

As soon as he said that, I kissed his hands and didn't really believe I was safe until I had escaped from his presence. Losing my eye seemed minor compared to my escape from death. I traveled to my uncle's city and, once I was in front of him, I told him what had happened to my father and how I lost my eye. He wept uncontrollably and said, "You've added to my sorrow and my pain; your cousin has been missing for several days, and I have no idea what’s happened to him, and no one can give me any information." Then he cried again until he fainted; when he came to, he said, "Oh my son, losing your eye is better than losing your life."

Upon this I could no longer keep silence respecting his son, my cousin; so I informed him of all that happened to him; and on hearing this news he rejoiced exceedingly, and said, Shew me the tomb.—By Allah, O my uncle, I replied, I know not where it is; for138 I went afterwards several times to search for it, and could not recognise its place. We, however, went together to the burial-ground, and, looking to the right and left, I discovered it; and both I and my uncle rejoiced. I then entered the tomb with him, and when we had removed the earth, and lifted up the trap-door, we descended fifty steps, and, arriving at the bottom of the stairs, there issued forth upon us a smoke which blinded our eyes; whereupon my uncle pronounced those words which relieve from fear him who uttereth them,—There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great!—After this, we proceeded, and found ourselves in a saloon, filled with flour and grain, and various eatables; and we saw there a curtain suspended over a couch, upon which my uncle looked, and found there his son and the woman who had descended with him, lying side by side, and converted into black charcoal, as if they had been thrown into a pit of fire. And when he beheld this spectacle, he spat in his son's face, and exclaimed, This is what thou deservest, O thou wretch! This is the punishment of the present world, and there remaineth the punishment of the other world, which will be more severe and lasting!—and he struck him with his shoes. Astonished at this action, and grieved for my cousin, seeing him and the damsel thus converted into charcoal, I said, By Allah, O my uncle, moderate the trouble of thy heart, for my mind is perplexed by that which hath happened to thy son, and by thinking how it hath come to pass that he and the damsel are converted into black charcoal. Dost thou not deem it enough for him to be in this state, that thou beatest him with thy shoes?

I could no longer keep quiet about his son, my cousin, so I told him everything that had happened. When he heard the news, he was incredibly happy and said, "Show me the tomb." I replied, "By Allah, my uncle, I don’t know where it is; because I went several times to look for it later, but I couldn’t find it." However, we went together to the burial ground, and as we looked around, I found it; both my uncle and I were overjoyed. I then entered the tomb with him, and after we removed the dirt and lifted the trapdoor, we went down fifty steps. At the bottom, a smoke billowed up and blinded us; my uncle then said the words that relieve fear: "There is no strength or power except in God, the High, the Great!" After that, we moved forward and found ourselves in a room filled with flour, grain, and various foods. We saw a curtain hanging over a couch; my uncle looked under it and found his son and the woman who had come down with him, lying side by side, burnt to black charcoal, as if they had been thrown into a pit of fire. When he saw this, he spat in his son's face and exclaimed, "This is what you deserve, you wretch! This is the punishment of this world, and there’s worse to come in the next!" He then hit him with his shoes. Shocked by this action and saddened for my cousin, seeing him and the woman turned to charcoal, I said, "By Allah, my uncle, calm your heart, because I’m troubled by what has happened to your son, and I can’t understand how he and the woman turned into black charcoal. Don’t you think it’s enough for him to be in this state without you hitting him with your shoes?"

O son of my brother, he replied, this my son was, from his early years, inflamed with love for his foster-sister,45 and I used to forbid him from entertaining this passion for her, and to say within myself, They are now children, but when they grow older a base act will be committed by them:—and, indeed, I heard that such had been the case, but I believed it not. I, however, reprimanded him severely, and said to him, Beware of so foul an action, which none before thee hath committed, nor will any commit after thee: otherwise we shall suffer disgrace and disparagement among the Kings until we die, and our history will spread abroad with the caravans: have a care for thyself that such an action proceed not from thee; for I should be incensed against thee, and kill thee. I then separated him from her, and her from him: but the vile woman loved him excessively; the Devil got possession of them both; and when my son saw that I had separated him, he secretly made this place beneath the earth, and, having con139veyed hither the provisions which thou seest, took advantage of my inadvertence when I had gone out to hunt, and came hither: but the Truth46 (whose perfection be extolled, and whose name be exalted!) was jealously vigilant over them, and consumed them by fire; and the punishment of the world to come will be more severe and lasting.—He then wept, and I wept with him; and he said to me, Thou art my son in his stead.—I remained a while reflecting upon the world and its vicissitudes, upon the murder of my father by the Wezeer, and his usurping his throne, and the loss of my eye, and the strange events which had happened to my cousin, and I wept again.

O son of my brother, he replied, my son has, from a young age, been deeply in love with his foster-sister, 45. I used to warn him against such feelings, thinking to myself, They are just kids now, but as they grow older, they might do something shameful. I heard that this had happened before, but I didn’t believe it. I firmly scolded him and said, Beware of such a terrible act, which no one before you has done, nor will anyone after you: otherwise we will suffer disgrace among the Kings until we die, and our story will spread with the caravans. Make sure that such actions do not come from you; if they do, I would be furious with you and would kill you. I then kept them apart: him from her, and her from him. But the wicked woman loved him deeply; the Devil took control of both of them. When my son realized I had separated them, he secretly created this place underground and, having brought the supplies you see here, took advantage of my absence when I went out to hunt and came here. But Truth 46 (whose perfection we praise and whose name we exalt!) was watchful and consumed them with fire; and the punishment in the afterlife will be even more severe and enduring. He then cried, and I cried with him; and he said to me, You are my son in his place. I spent some time thinking about the world and its changes, about my father’s murder by the Wezeer, his taking the throne, the loss of my eye, and the strange things that happened to my cousin, and I cried again.

We then ascended, and, having replaced the trap-door and the earth above it, and restored the tomb to its former state, returned to our abode; but scarcely had we seated ourselves when we heard the sounds of drums and trumpets, warriours galloped about, and the air was filled with dust raised by the horses' hoofs. Our minds were perplexed, not knowing what had happened, and the King, asking the news, was answered, The Wezeer of thy brother hath slain him and his soldiers and guards, and come with his army to assault the city unawares; and the inhabitants, being unable to withstand, have submitted to him:—whereupon I said within myself, If I fall into his hand, he will slay me.—Griefs overwhelmed me, and I thought of the calamities which had befallen my father and my mother, and knew not what to do; for if I appeared, the people of the city would know me, and the troops of my father would hasten to kill and destroy me. I knew no way of escape but to shave off my beard:47 so I shaved it, and, having changed my clothes, departed from the city, and came hither, to this abode of peace, in the hope that some person would introduce me to the Prince of the Faithful, the Khaleefeh of the Lord of all creatures, that I might relate to him my story, and all that had befallen me. I arrived in this city this night; and as I stood perplexed, not knowing whither to direct my steps, I saw this mendicant, and saluted him, and said, I am a stranger. He replied, And I, too, am a stranger:—and while we were thus addressing each other, our companion, this third person, came up to us, and saluting us, said, I am a stranger. We replied, And we, also, are strangers. So we walked on together, and darkness overtook us, and destiny directed us unto your abode.—This was the cause of the shaving of my beard, and of the loss of my eye.

We then went up, and after putting the trapdoor back in place and covering it with dirt, we restored the tomb to how it was before, and returned home. But as soon as we sat down, we heard the sounds of drums and trumpets, warriors riding around, and the air was filled with dust kicked up by the horses' hooves. We were confused, not knowing what had happened, and the King asked for news. He was told, "Your brother's minister has killed him along with his soldiers and guards, and has come with his army to attack the city unexpectedly; the residents, unable to defend themselves, have surrendered to him." I thought to myself, If I fall into his hands, he will kill me. I was overwhelmed with grief and thought about all the misfortunes that had befallen my father and mother, unsure of what to do; because if I showed myself, the city people would recognize me, and my father's troops would rush to kill me. The only escape I could think of was to shave off my beard:47 so I shaved it off, changed my clothes, left the city, and came here, to this safe place, hoping someone would introduce me to the Prince of the Faithful, the Caliph of the Lord of all creatures, so I could share my story and everything that had happened to me. I arrived in this city tonight, and as I stood there, confused and not knowing where to go, I saw this beggar, greeted him, and said, "I am a stranger." He replied, "And I am also a stranger." While we were talking, our companion, this third person, came up to us, greeted us, and said, "I am a stranger." We responded, "And we are also strangers." So we walked together, darkness fell, and fate led us to your home. This is why I shaved my beard and lost my eye.

The lady then said to him, Stroke my head, and depart:—but he replied, I will not depart until I have heard the stories of the others.140 And they wondered at his tale; and the Khaleefeh said to Jaạfar, Verily I have never known the like of that which hath happened to this mendicant.

The lady then said to him, "Pet my head and leave." But he replied, "I won’t leave until I’ve heard the stories of the others."140 They were amazed by his tale, and the Khalifah said to Jaafar, "Truly, I have never heard anything like what has happened to this beggar."

The second mendicant then advanced, and, having kissed the ground, said,—

The second beggar then stepped forward, and after kissing the ground, said,—


THE STORY OF THE SECOND ROYAL MENDICANT.

O my mistress, I was not born with only one eye; but my story is wonderful, and, if written, would serve as a lesson to him who would be admonished. I am a King, and son of a King: I read the Ḳurán according to the seven readings,48 and perused various works under the tuition of different learned professors of their subjects: I studied the science of the stars,49 and the writings of the poets, and made myself a proficient in all the sciences; so that I surpassed the people of my age. My hand-writing50 was extolled among all the scribes, my fame spread among all countries, and my history among all Kings; and the King of India, hearing of me, requested my father to allow me to visit him, sending him various gifts and curious presents, such as were suitable to Kings. My father, therefore, prepared for me six ships, and we proceeded by sea for the space of a whole month, after which we came to land; and, having disembarked some horses which we had with us in the ship, we loaded ten camels with presents, and commenced our journey; but soon there appeared a cloud of dust, which rose and spread until it filled the air before us, and, after a while, cleared a little, and discovered to us, in the midst of it, sixty141 horseman like fierce lions whom we perceived to be Arab highwaymen; and when they saw us, that we were a small company with ten loads of presents for the King of India, they galloped towards us, pointing their spears at us. We made signs to them with our fingers, and said, We are ambassadors to the honoured King of India; therefore do us no injury:—but they replied, We are not in his territories, nor under his government. They slew certain of the young men, and the rest fled. I also fled, after I had received a severe wound; the Arabs being employed, without further regard to us, in taking possession of the treasure and presents which we had with us.

O my mistress, I wasn’t born with just one eye; my story is amazing, and if it were written down, it would serve as a lesson for anyone who needs a warning. I’m a King, and the son of a King: I read the Quran in all seven versions, and I studied various works under the guidance of different knowledgeable professors. I learned about the stars and the writings of poets, becoming skilled in all fields so that I excelled among my peers. My handwriting was praised among all scribes, my fame spread across lands, and my story reached many Kings. The King of India, hearing about me, asked my father to let me visit him, sending him numerous gifts and valuable presents fit for royalty. My father then prepared six ships for me, and we sailed for a whole month before reaching land; after unloading some horses we carried on the ship, we loaded ten camels with gifts and started our journey. Soon, a cloud of dust appeared, rising and spreading until it filled the air before us. After a while, it cleared a bit and revealed sixty horsemen, fierce as lions, whom we recognized as Arab bandits. When they saw us—a small group with ten loads of gifts for the King of India—they charged toward us, brandishing their spears. We signaled to them and said, “We are ambassadors to the honored King of India; please do not harm us”—but they replied, “We are not in his territory or under his rule.” They killed some of the young men, and the rest of us fled. I also ran, after receiving a serious wound, as the Arabs, disregarding us further, began to seize the treasure and gifts we carried.

Second Prince (afterwards a Mendicant) meeting the Robbers

I proceeded without knowing whither to direct my course, reduced from a mighty to an abject state, and journeyed till I arrived at the summit of a mountain, where I took shelter in a cavern until the next morning. I then resumed my journey, and arrived at a flourishing city: the winter, with its cold, had passed away, and the spring had come, with its flowers; and I rejoiced at my arrival there, being wearied with my journey, anxious and pallid. My condition being thus changed, I knew not whither to bend my steps; and, turning to a tailor sitting in his shop, I saluted him, and he returned my salutation, and welcomed me, and wished me joy, asking me the reason of my having come thither. I acquainted him, therefore, with what had befallen me from first to last, and he was grieved for me, and said, O young man, reveal not thy case, for I fear what the King of this city might do to thee, since he is the greatest of thy father's enemies, and hath a debt of blood against him. He then placed some food and drink before me, and we ate together, and I conversed with him till night, when he lodged me in a place by his shop, and brought me a bed and coverlet; and, after I had remained with him three days, he said to me, Dost thou not know any trade by which to make gain?51 I answered, I am acquainted with the law, a student of sciences, a writer, and an arithmetician.—Thy occupation, he said, is profitless in our country: there is no one in our city acquainted with science or writing, but only with getting money. Verily, I replied, I know nothing but what I have told thee.—Gird thyself, then, said he, and take an axe and a rope, and cut firewood in the desert, and so obtain thy subsistence until God dispel thy affliction; but acquaint no one with thy history, else they will kill thee. He then bought for me an axe and a rope, and sent me with a party of wood-cutters, giving them a charge respecting me. Accordingly, I went forth with them, and, cut some wood, and brought back a load upon my head, and sold it142 for half a piece of gold, part of which I expended in food, laying by the remainder.

I moved on without knowing where to go, having gone from greatness to a miserable state, and I traveled until I reached the top of a mountain, where I took shelter in a cave until morning. I then continued my journey and arrived at a thriving city: winter, with its chill, had passed, and spring had come, bringing flowers; I felt joy at my arrival, being worn out from my travels, anxious, and pale. With my situation changed, I didn’t know where to head next; so, I turned to a tailor sitting in his shop, greeted him, and he returned my greeting, welcoming me and wishing me well, asking why I had come here. I then shared everything that had happened to me, and he felt sorry for me, saying, "Oh young man, don't reveal your situation, for I'm afraid of what the King of this city might do to you, as he is one of your father's greatest enemies and has a blood feud against him." He then put some food and drink in front of me, and we ate together while I talked with him until nightfall. He offered me a place to stay by his shop and provided a bed and blanket. After I stayed with him for three days, he asked, "Don't you know any trade to earn a living?" I replied, "I know the law, I'm a student of various sciences, I'm a writer, and I'm good at arithmetic." He said, "Your skills are useless here; nobody in this city cares about knowledge or writing, only about making money." I responded, "Honestly, I don't know anything else." He then advised me, "Get ready, take an axe and a rope, and go cut firewood in the desert to support yourself until God takes away your troubles; but don't let anyone know your story, or they will kill you." He bought me an axe and a rope and sent me with a group of woodcutters, giving them specific instructions about me. So, I went with them, cut some wood, and carried a load back on my head, selling it for half a piece of gold, part of which I spent on food and saved the rest.

Second Prince as a Wood-cutter
Second Prince discovering the Trap-door

Thus I continued for the space of a year, after which I went one day into the desert, according to my custom, to cut firewood; and, finding there a tract with abundance of wood, I entered it, and came to a tree, around which I dug; and as I was removing the earth from its roots, the axe struck against a ring of brass; and I cleared away the earth from it, and found that it was affixed to a trap-door of wood, which I immediately removed. Beneath it appeared a staircase, which I descended; and at the bottom of this I entered a door, and beheld a palace, strongly constructed, where I found a lady, like a pearl of high price, whose aspect banished from the heart all anxiety and grief and affliction. At the sight of her I prostrated myself in adoration of143 her Creator for the fairness and beauty which He had displayed in her person; and she, looking towards me, said, Art thou a man or a Jinnee? I answered her, I am a man.—And who, she asked, hath brought thee to this place, in which I have lived five and twenty years without ever seeing a human being?—Her words sounded sweetly to me, and I answered her, O my mistress, God hath brought me to thy abode, and I hope will put an end to my anxiety and grief:—and I related to her my story from beginning to end. She was grieved at my case, and wept, and said, I also will acquaint thee with my story. Know that I am the daughter of the King of the further parts of India, the lord of the Ebony Island. My father had married me to the son of my uncle; but on the night of my bridal festivities, an 'Efreet namad Jarjarees, the son of Rejmoos, the son of Iblees, carried me off, and, soaring with me through the air, alighted in this place, to which he conveyed all things necessary for me, such as ornaments, and garments, and linen, and furniture, and food, and drink; and once in every ten days he cometh to me, and spendeth a night here;52 and he hath appointed with me, that, in case of my wanting any thing by144 night or day, I should touch with my hand these two lines which are inscribed upon the ḳubbeh,53 and as soon as I remove my hand I see him before me. Four days have now passed since he was last with me, and there remain, therefore, six days before he will come again; wilt thou then remain with me five days, and depart one day before his visit?—I answered, Yes; rejoicing at the proposal; and she arose, and taking me by the hand, conducted me through an arched door to a small and elegant bath, where I took off my clothes, while she seated herself upon a mattress. After this, she seated me by her side, and brought me some sherbet of sugar infused with musk,54 and handed it to me to drink: she then placed some food before me, and after we had eaten and conversed together, she said to me, Sleep, and rest thyself; for thou art fatigued.

So I went on like this for a year, and then one day I headed into the desert, as I usually did, to gather firewood. While I was there, I found a large area filled with wood, so I went in and discovered a tree. I started digging around its roots, and my axe hit something made of brass. I cleared more dirt away and found it was attached to a wooden trapdoor, which I quickly removed. Below it was a staircase that I went down, and at the bottom, I found a door that led to a strong, well-built palace. Inside, I saw a lady, beautiful like a rare pearl, whose presence made all my worries and sorrows disappear. When I saw her, I bowed down in reverence to her Creator for the beauty He had created in her. She looked at me and asked, "Are you a man or a Jinnee?" I replied, "I am a man." She then asked, "Who has brought you to this place, where I have lived for twenty-five years without seeing another human?" Her words were sweet to my ears, and I answered, "Oh, my lady, God has brought me to your home, and I hope He will end my troubles." I then told her my story from start to finish. She felt sad for me and cried, saying, "I will also share my story with you. I am the daughter of the King of the distant parts of India, the ruler of the Ebony Island. My father arranged my marriage to my cousin's son, but on the night of my wedding, an Efreet named Jarjarees, son of Rejmoos, son of Iblees, kidnapped me. He flew me here, bringing everything I needed—jewels, clothes, linens, furniture, food, and drink. Every ten days, he visits and spends a night with me. He has told me that if I need anything, day or night, I should touch these two inscriptions on the dome, and as soon as I take my hand away, I will see him. It's been four days since his last visit, so I have six days until he comes again. Would you stay with me for five days and leave one day before he arrives?" I said yes, happy about the offer. She then got up, took my hand, and led me through an archway to a small, elegant bath, where I took off my clothes while she sat on a mattress. After that, she sat next to me, offered me some sugar and musk-flavored sherbet to drink, and then served me some food. After we ate and talked, she said to me, "Sleep now and rest; you must be tired."

I slept, O my mistress, and forgot all that had befallen me; and when I awoke, I found her rubbing my feet;55 upon which I called to her, and we sat down again and conversed a while; and she said to me, By Allah, I was straitened in my heart, living here alone, without any person to talk with me, five and twenty years. Praise be to God who hath sent thee to me.—I thanked her for her kind expressions; and love of her took possession of my heart, and my anxiety and grief fled away. We then sat down to drink together; and I remained by her side all the night, delighted with her company, for I had never seen her like in my whole life; and in the morning, when we were both full of joy, I said to her, Shall I take thee up from this subterranean place, and release thee from the Jinnee? But she laughed, and replied, Be content, and hold thy peace; for, of every ten days, one day shall be for the 'Efreet, and nine for thee. I persisted, however, being overcome with passion: and said, I will this instant demolish this ḳubbeh upon which the inscription is engraved, and let the 'Efreet come, that I may slay him: for I am predestined to kill 'Efreets. She entreated me to refrain; but, paying no attention to her words, I kicked the ḳubbeh with violence; upon which she exclaimed, The 'Efreet hath arrived! Did I not caution thee against this? Verily thou hast brought a calamity upon me; but save thyself, and ascend by the way that thou camest.

I fell asleep, my lady, and forgot everything that had happened to me; when I woke up, I found her rubbing my feet. I called to her, and we sat down again and talked for a while. She told me, “By God, I’ve felt so lonely here for twenty-five years without anyone to talk to. Thank God you’ve been sent to me.” I thanked her for her kind words, and love for her filled my heart, making my worries and sadness vanish. We then sat down to drink together, and I stayed by her side all night, enjoying her company because I had never encountered anyone like her before. In the morning, when we were both happy, I asked her, “Should I take you out of this underground place and free you from the Jinnee?” But she laughed and replied, “Just relax and be quiet; one day out of every ten will be for the ‘Efreet, and the other nine will be for you.” However, driven by passion, I insisted, saying, “I will immediately break this dome with its inscription and let the ‘Efreet come so I can kill him, as it’s my fate to defeat ‘Efreets.” She begged me to stop, but ignoring her, I kicked the dome hard. She then shouted, “The ‘Efreet is here! Didn’t I warn you about this? You’ve brought disaster upon me; just save yourself and escape the way you came.”

In the excess of my fear I forgot my sandals and my axe, and when I had ascended two steps, turning round to look for them, I saw that the ground had opened, and there rose from it an 'Efreet of hideous aspect, who said, Wherefore is this disturbance with which thou hast alarmed me, and what misfortune hath befallen thee? She145 answered, No misfortune hath happened to me, excepting that my heart was contracted, and I desired to drink some wine to dilate it, and, rising to perform my purpose, I fell against the ḳubbeh.—Thou liest, vile woman, he exclaimed;—and, looking about the palace to the right and left, he saw the sandals and axe; and said to her, These are the property of none but a man. Who hath visited thee?—I have not seen them, she answered, until this instant: probably they caught to thee.—This language, said he, is absurd, and will have no effect upon me, thou shameless woman!—and, so saying, he stripped her of her clothing, and tied her down, with her arms and legs extended, to four stakes, and began to beat her, urging her to confess what had happened.

In my panic, I forgot my sandals and my axe. After I took two steps and turned to look for them, I noticed that the ground had opened up, and from it emerged a hideous Efreet, who asked, “Why have you disturbed me, and what trouble has come upon you?” She replied, “No trouble has come to me, except that my heart felt tight, and I wanted to drink some wine to feel better. When I stood up to get it, I stumbled against the dome.” “You’re lying, you vile woman,” he shouted. Looking around the palace, he spotted the sandals and axe. “These belong to no one but a man. Who has visited you?” “I haven’t seen them until now; maybe they got stuck to you,” she answered. “This talk is ridiculous and won’t work on me, you shameless woman!” He said this while stripping her of her clothes, tying her arms and legs out to four stakes, and started to beat her, demanding that she confess what had happened.

Second Prince ascending the Steps

For myself, being unable to endure her cries, I ascended the stairs, overpowered by fear, and, arriving at the top, replaced the trap-door as it was at first, and covered it over with earth. I repented bitterly of what I had done, and reflecting upon the lady and her beauty, and how this wretch was torturing her after she had lived with him five and twenty years, and that he tortured her only on my account, and reflecting also upon my father and his kingdom, and how I had been reduced to the condition of a wood-cutter, I repeated this verse:—

For my part, unable to stand her screams, I went up the stairs, consumed by fear. When I got to the top, I put the trapdoor back in place just like it was before and covered it with dirt. I deeply regretted what I had done, thinking about the lady and her beauty, and how this miserable man was torturing her after living with her for twenty-five years, and that he was doing it just because of me. I also thought about my father and his kingdom, and how I had been brought down to the level of a woodcutter. I repeated this verse:—

When fortune brings you hardship, comfort yourself by remembering that one day you will experience prosperity, and another day, challenges.
Second Prince carried off by the 'Efreet

Returning to my companion, the tailor, I found him awaiting my return as if he were placed in a pan upon burning coals. I past last146 night, said he, with anxious heart on thy account, fearing for thee from some wild beast or other calamity. Praise be to God for thy safe return.—I thanked him for his tender concern for me, and entered my apartment; and as I sat meditating upon that which had befallen me, and blaming myself for having kicked the ḳubbeh, my friend the tailor came in to me, and said, In the shop is a foreigner, who asks for thee, and he has thy axe and sandals; he came with them to the wood-cutters,56 and said to them, I went out at the time of the call of the Muëddin to morning-prayer, and stumbled upon these, and know not to whom they belong: can ye guide me to their owner?—The wood-cutters, therefore, directed him to thee: he is sitting in my shop; so go out to him and thank him, and take thy axe and thy sandals.—On hearing these words, my countenance turned pale, and my whole state became changed; and while I was in this condition, the floor of my chamber clove asunder, and there rose from it the stranger, and lo, he was the 'Efreet; he had tortured the lady with147 the utmost cruelty; but she would confess nothing: so he took the axe and the sandals, and said to her, If I am Jarjarees, of the descendants of Iblees, I will bring the owner of this axe and these sandals. Accordingly, he came, with the pretence before mentioned, to the wood-cutters, and, having entered my chamber, without granting me any delay, seized me, and soared with me through the air: he then descended, and dived into the earth, and brought me up into the palace where I was before.

Returning to my friend, the tailor, I found him waiting for me as if he were sitting on hot coals. “I spent last night,” he said, “worried sick about you, fearing some wild beast or disaster had befallen you. Thank God you’re back safe.” I thanked him for his concern and went into my room. As I sat there reflecting on what had happened and feeling guilty for kicking the ḳubbeh, my friend the tailor came in and said, “There’s a foreigner in the shop asking for you. He has your axe and sandals; he got them from the woodcutters. He said he was out when the Muëddin called for morning prayer and stumbled upon these. He didn’t know who they belonged to and asked if they could help him find the owner. The woodcutters directed him to you; he’s sitting in my shop, so go out and thank him and take your axe and sandals.” Upon hearing this, my face went pale, and I felt completely uneasy. As I was in this state, the floor of my room split open, and the stranger emerged from it—he was the 'Efreet. He had tortured the lady mercilessly, but she would reveal nothing. So he took the axe and sandals and said to her, “If I am Jarjarees, a descendant of Iblees, I will bring the owner of this axe and these sandals.” Accordingly, he came to the woodcutters with this pretense and, as he entered my room, without letting me delay, he grabbed me and flew through the air. He then descended, dove into the earth, and brought me back to the palace where I was before.

Here I beheld the lady stripped of her clothing, and with blood flowing from her sides; and tears trickled from my eyes. The 'Efreet then took hold of her, and said, Vile woman, this is thy lover:—whereupon she looked at me, and replied, I know him not, nor have I ever seen him until this instant. The 'Efreet said to her, With all this torture wilt thou not confess? She answered, Never in my life have I seen him before, and it is not lawful in the sight of God that I should speak falsely against him.57—Then, said he, if thou know him not, take this sword and strike off his head. She took the sword, and came to me, and stood over my head: but I made a sign to her with my eyebrow, while tears ran down my cheeks. She replied in a similar manner, Thou art he who hath done all this to me:—I made a sign to her, however, that this was a time for pardon, conveying my meaning in the manner thus described by the poet:—58

Here I saw the woman bare and bleeding, and tears streamed down my face. The 'Efreet then grabbed her and said, "Wretched woman, this is your lover." She looked at me and replied, "I don't know him, nor have I ever seen him until this moment." The 'Efreet asked her, "With all this torture, will you not confess?" She answered, "I have never seen him before, and it’s wrong in God’s eyes for me to speak falsely against him." Then he said, "If you don’t know him, take this sword and strike off his head." She took the sword, approached me, and stood over me. I gestured to her with my eyebrow, tears still falling down my cheeks. She responded similarly, stating, "You are the one who has done all this to me." However, I signaled to her that this was a time for mercy, expressing my thoughts as described by the poet:—

In love, our signal is the look in our eyes; and everyone who is perceptive understands the meaning. Our eyebrows communicate with each other: we may be silent, but love speaks.

And when she understood me, she threw the sword from her hand, O my mistress, and the 'Efreet handed it to me, saying, Strike off her head, and I will liberate thee, and do thee no harm. I replied, Good:—and, quickly approaching her, raised my hand; but she made a sign as though she would say, I did no injury to thee:—whereupon my eyes poured with tears, and, throwing down the sword, I said, O mighty 'Efreet, and valiant hero, if a woman, deficient in sense and religion,59 seeth it not lawful to strike off my head, how is it lawful for me to do so to her, and especially when I have never seen her before in my life? I will never do it, though I should drink the cup of death and destruction.—There is affection between you, said the 'Efreet, and, taking the sword, he struck off one of the hands of the lady; then, the other; after this, her right foot; and then, her left foot: thus with four blows he cut off her four extremities, while I148 looked on, expecting my own death. She then made a sign to me with her eye; and the 'Efreet, observing her, exclaimed, Now thou hast been guilty of incontinence with thine eye!—and, with a blow of his sword, struck off her head; after which, he turned towards me, and said, O man, it is allowed us by our law, if a wife be guilty of incontinence, to put her to death. This woman I carried off on her wedding-night, when she was twelve years of age, and she was acquainted with no man but me; and I used to pass one night with her in the course of every ten days in the garb of a foreigner; and when I discovered of a certainty that she had been unfaithful to me, I killed her: but as for thee, I am not convinced that thou hast wronged me with respect to her; yet I must not leave thee unpunished: choose, therefore, what injury I shall do to thee.

And when she understood me, she threw the sword from her hand, oh my mistress, and the 'Efreet handed it to me, saying, "Strike off her head, and I will set you free and do you no harm." I replied, "Okay," and quickly approached her, raising my hand; but she made a gesture as if to say, "I didn't hurt you." Tears streamed down my face, and dropping the sword, I said, "Oh mighty 'Efreet, and brave hero, if a woman, lacking sense and faith, sees it as wrong to strike off my head, how can it be right for me to do the same to her, especially when I've never seen her before in my life? I will never do it, even if it means I must face death and destruction." The 'Efreet replied, "There is affection between you," and taking the sword, he cut off one of the lady's hands; then, he struck the other; after that, her right foot; and finally, her left foot. With four blows, he severed her four limbs, while I148 watched, bracing for my own death. She then signaled to me with her eyes; and the 'Efreet, noticing her, shouted, "Now you have been guilty of infidelity with your eyes!"—and with one blow of his sword, he cut off her head. After that, he turned to me and said, "Oh man, our law allows us to execute a wife who is guilty of infidelity. I took this woman on her wedding night when she was twelve years old, and she had known no man but me; I used to spend one night with her every ten days disguised as a stranger. When I found out for sure that she had been unfaithful to me, I killed her. But as for you, I am not convinced that you have wronged me regarding her; still, I can't let you go unpunished: so choose what harm I will do to you."

Second Prince begging his life of the 'Efreet

Upon this, O my mistress, I rejoiced exceedingly, and, eager to obtain his pardon, I said to him, What shall I choose from thy hands?—Choose, he answered, into what form I shall change thee; either the form of a dog, or that of an ass, or that of an ape. I replied, in my desire of forgiveness, Verily, if thou wilt pardon me, God will pardon thee in recompense for thy shewing mercy to a Muslim who hath done thee no injury:—and I humbled myself in the most abject manner, and said to him, Pardon me as the envied man did the envier.—And how was that? said he. I answered as follows:—60

Upon this, my lady, I felt overwhelmed with joy, and eager to earn his forgiveness, I asked him, “What should I choose from you?” He replied, “Choose what form I will change you into; either a dog, an ass, or an ape.” I said, in my hope for forgiveness, “Truly, if you pardon me, God will forgive you in return for your mercy toward a Muslim who has harmed you in no way.” I humbled myself completely and said to him, “Forgive me like the envied man forgave the one who envied him.” “And how was that?” he asked. I answered as follows:—60

THE STORY OF THE ENVIER AND THE ENVIED.

Know, O my master, that there was a certain man who had a neighbour that envied him; and the more this person envied him, so much the more did God increase the prosperity of the former. Thus it continued a long time; but when the envied man found that his neighbour persisted in troubling him, he removed to a place where there was a deserted well; and there he built for himself an oratory, and occupied himself in the worship of God. Numerous Faḳeers61 assembled around him, and he acquired great esteem, people repairing to him from every quarter, placing firm reliance upon his sanctity; and his fame reached the ears of his envious neighbour, who mounted his horse, and went to visit him; and when the envied man saw him, he saluted him, and payed him the utmost civility. The envier then said to him, I have come hither to inform thee of a matter in which thou wilt find advantage, and for which I shall obtain a recompense in heaven. The envied man replied, May God requite thee for me with every blessing. Then, said the envier, order the Faḳeers to retire to their cells, for the information that I am about to give thee I would have no one overhear. So he ordered them to enter their cells; and the envier said to him, Arise, and let us walk together, and converse; and they walked on until they came to the deserted well before mentioned, when the envier pushed the envied man into this well, without the knowledge of any one, and went his way, imagining that he had killed him.

Know, my master, that there was a man whose neighbor envied him. The more this neighbor envied him, the more God increased the first man's prosperity. This situation went on for a long time, but when the envied man realized his neighbor continued to bother him, he moved to a place with a deserted well. There, he built a small chapel and dedicated himself to worshiping God. Many Fakirs gathered around him, and he gained a great reputation, with people coming from all around, relying on his holiness. His fame reached the ears of his envious neighbor, who rode over to see him. When the envied man saw him, he greeted him warmly and was very polite. The envious man then said, "I've come to tell you something that will benefit you, and for which I hope to be rewarded in heaven." The envied man replied, "May God reward you with every blessing." Then the envious man said, "Tell the Fakirs to return to their cells, as the information I’m about to share should not be overheard." So the envied man ordered them to go to their cells, and the envious man said, "Come, let's walk together and talk." They walked until they reached the deserted well mentioned earlier. At that point, the envious man pushed the envied man into the well without anyone noticing and went on his way, believing he had killed him.

But this well was inhabited by Jinn, who received him unhurt, and seated him upon a large stone; and when they had done this, one of them said to the others, Do ye know this man? They answered, We know him not.—This, said he, is the envied man who fled from him who envied him, and took up his abode in this quarter, in the neighbouring oratory, and who entertaineth us by his zikr62 and his readings; and when his envier heard of him, he came hither to him, and, devising a stratagem against him, threw him down here. His fame hath this night reached the Sulṭán of this city, who hath purposed to visit him to-morrow, on account of the affliction which hath befallen his daughter.—And what, said they, hath happened to his daughter? He answered, Madness; for Meymoon, the son of Demdem, hath become inflamed with love for her; and her cure is the easiest of things. They asked him, What is it?—and he answered,150 The black cat that is with him in the oratory hath at the end of her tail a white spot, of the size of a piece of silver; and from this white spot should be taken seven hairs, and with these the damsel should be fumigated, and the Márid would depart from over her head, and not return to her; so she would be instantly cured. And now it is our duty to take him out.

But this well was inhabited by Jinn, who welcomed him without harm and sat him on a large stone. After they did this, one of them asked the others, "Do you know this man?" They replied, "We do not know him." He said, "This is the envied man who fled from his rival and settled in this area, in the nearby oratory, entertaining us with his zikr62 and his readings. When his rival heard about him, he came here and, plotting against him, threw him down into this well. His fame has reached the Sultan of this city tonight, who plans to visit him tomorrow because of the affliction that has befallen his daughter." They asked, "What has happened to his daughter?" He replied, "Madness; for Meymoon, the son of Demdem, has fallen deeply in love with her, and her cure is quite simple." They inquired, "What is it?" and he answered, "The black cat that is with him in the oratory has a white spot at the end of her tail, about the size of a piece of silver. From that white spot, seven hairs should be taken, and with those, the girl should be fumigated. The Márid would then leave her forever, and she would be instantly cured. Now it is our duty to get him out."

The Envied Sheykh and the Jinn in the Well

When the morning came, the Faḳeers saw the Sheykh rising out of the well; and he became magnified in their eyes. And when he entered the oratory, he took from the white spot at the end of the cat's tail seven hairs, and placed them in a portfolio by him; and at sunrise the King came to him, and when the Sheykh saw him, he said to him, O King, thou hast come to visit me in order that I may cure thy daughter. The King replied. Yes, O virtuous Sheykh.—Then, said the Sheykh, send some person to bring her hither; and I trust in God, whose name be exalted, that she may be instantly cured. And when the King had brought his daughter, the Sheykh beheld her bound, and, seating her, suspended a curtain over her, and took out the hairs, and fumigated her with them; whereupon the Márid cried151 out from over her head, and left her; and the damsel immediately recovered her reason, and, veiling her face, said to her father, What is this, and wherefore didst thou bring me to this place? He answered her, Thou hast nothing to fear;—and rejoiced greatly. He kissed the hand of the envied Sheykh, and said to the great men of his court who were with him, What shall be the recompense of this Sheykh for that which he hath done? They answered, His recompense should be that thou marry him to her.—Ye have spoken truly, said the King:—and he gave her in marriage to him, and thus the Sheykh became a connection of the King; and after some days the King died, and he was made King in his place.

When morning arrived, the Fakirs saw the Sheikh emerging from the well, and he appeared even greater in their eyes. When he entered the prayer room, he took seven hairs from the white spot at the end of the cat's tail and placed them in a portfolio beside him. At sunrise, the King came to see him, and when the Sheikh saw him, he said, "O King, you’ve come to visit me so I can cure your daughter." The King replied, "Yes, O virtuous Sheikh." Then the Sheikh said, "Send someone to bring her here; I trust in God, whose name is exalted, that she will be cured immediately." When the King brought his daughter, the Sheikh saw her restrained. He seated her, hung a curtain over her, took out the hairs, and used them to fumigate her. Then the Marid cried out from above her head and departed, and the young woman immediately regained her senses. Veiling her face, she asked her father, "What is this, and why did you bring me here?" He reassured her, "You have nothing to fear," and was filled with joy. He kissed the hand of the envied Sheikh and asked the noblemen present, "What should be the reward for this Sheikh for what he has done?" They replied, "He should be married to her." The King agreed, saying, "You have spoken wisely," and he married her to him. Thus, the Sheikh became connected to the King, and after some time, the King passed away, and the Sheikh was made King in his stead.

And it happened one day that this envied King was riding with his troops, and he saw his envier approaching; and when this man came before him he seated him upon a horse with high distinction and honour, and, taking him to his palace, gave him a thousand pieces of gold, and a costly dress; after which he sent him back from the city, with attendants to escort him to his house, and reproached him for nothing.—Consider, then, O 'Efreet, the pardon of the envied to the envier, and his kindness to him, notwithstanding the injuries he had done him.63

One day, this envied king was riding with his troops when he saw the man who envied him coming toward him. When this man approached, the king honored him by giving him a distinguished seat on a fine horse. He then took him to his palace, gifted him a thousand gold coins and an expensive outfit. After that, he sent him back from the city with attendants to escort him home, without reproaching him at all. Consider this, O 'Efreet: the forgiveness of the envied towards the envier and his kindness to him, despite the harm he had caused.63


CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE SECOND ROYAL MENDICANT.

The 'Efreet, when he had heard this story, replied, Lengthen not thy words to me: as to my killing thee, fear it not; and as to my pardoning thee, covet it not; but as to my enchanting thee, there is no escape from it;—and, so saying, he clove the earth asunder, and soared with me through the sky to such a height that I beheld the world beneath me as though it were a bowl of water: then, alighting upon a mountain, he took up a little dust, and, having muttered and pronounced certain words over it, sprinkled me with it, saying, Quit this form, and take the form of an ape!—whereupon I became like an ape of a hundred years of age.

The 'Efreet, after hearing this story, replied, "Don’t drag this out: don’t worry about me killing you, and don’t hope for my forgiveness either; but as for my enchanting you, there’s no way to escape it." With that, he split the ground apart and flew with me so high into the sky that I could see the world below as if it were a bowl of water. Then, landing on a mountain, he picked up a bit of dust, muttered some words over it, and sprinkled it on me, saying, "Leave this form and take the form of an ape!"—and just like that, I became like a hundred-year-old ape.

Second Prince transformed into an Ape

When I saw myself changed into this ugly form, I wept for myself, but determined to be patient under the tyranny of fortune, knowing it to be constant to no one. I descended from the summit of the mountain, and, after having journeyed for the space of a month, arrived at the sea-shore; and, when I had stood there a short time, I saw a vessel in the midst of the sea, with a favourable wind approaching152 the land; I therefore hid myself behind a rock on the beach, and when the ship came close up, I sprang into the midst of it. But as soon as the persons on board saw me, one of them cried, Turn out this unlucky brute from the ship:—another said, Let us kill him:—and a third exclaimed, I will kill him with this sword. I, however, caught hold of the end of the sword, and tears flowed from my eyes; at the sight of which the captain took compassion on me, and said to the passengers, O merchants, this ape hath sought my aid, and I give it him; he is under my protection; let no one, therefore, oppose or trouble him. He then treated me with kindness, and whatever he said to me I understood, and all that he required to be done I performed as his servant.153

When I saw myself transformed into this ugly creature, I cried for myself, but decided to remain patient under the harshness of fate, knowing it is unsteady for everyone. I came down from the top of the mountain and, after traveling for a month, arrived at the seashore. After standing there for a short while, I noticed a ship in the middle of the sea, sailing towards the land with a favorable wind. I hid behind a rock on the beach, and when the ship got close, I leaped aboard. But as soon as the people on the ship saw me, one shouted, "Get this cursed beast off the ship!"—another said, "Let's kill him!"—and a third yelled, "I’ll stab him with this sword." However, I grabbed the tip of the sword, and tears streamed down my face; seeing this, the captain felt sorry for me and said to the passengers, "Oh merchants, this monkey has sought my help, and I will grant it; he is under my protection, so let no one interfere with him." He then treated me kindly, and I understood everything he said, doing whatever he needed me to do as his servant.

We continued our voyage for fifty days with a fair wind, and cast anchor under a large city containing a population which no one but God, whose name be exalted, could reckon; and when we had moored our vessel, there came to us some memlooks from the King of the city, who came on board the ship, and complimented the merchants on their safe arrival, saying, Our King greeteth you, rejoicing in your safety, and hath sent to you this roll of paper, desiring that each of you shall write a line upon it; for the King had a Wezeer who was an eminent caligraphist, and he is dead, and the King hath sworn that he will not appoint any person to his office who cannot write equally well.64 Though in the form of an ape, I arose and snatched the paper from their hands; upon which, fearing that I would tear it and throw it into the sea, they cried out against me, and would have killed me; but I made signs to them that I would write, and the captain said to them, Suffer him to write, and if he scribble we will turn him away; but if he write well I will adopt him as my son; for I have never seen a more intelligent ape. So I took the pen, and demanded the ink, and wrote in an epistolary hand this couplet:—

We continued our journey for fifty days with a good wind and dropped anchor near a big city with a population that only God, whose name is to be praised, could count. After we secured our ship, some attendants from the city's King came on board and congratulated the merchants on their safe arrival, saying, "Our King greets you, happy for your well-being, and has sent you this roll of paper, asking each of you to write a line on it." The King had a advisor who was a skilled calligrapher, but he had died, and the King had sworn he would not appoint anyone to that position who couldn't write just as well. Though I was in the form of an ape, I stood up and snatched the paper from their hands. Fearing I would rip it and throw it into the sea, they shouted at me and tried to attack me, but I gestured that I would write. The captain told them, "Let him write, and if he scribbles, we’ll send him away; but if he writes well, I will take him as my son, for I have never seen a more clever ape." So, I took the pen, asked for ink, and wrote this couplet in a formal style:—

Fame has acknowledged the virtues of the noble, but no one has been able to measure yours. May God not take away such a father from humanity; for you are the source of all greatness.

Then, in a more formal, large hand, I wrote the following verses:—

Then, in a more formal, large handwriting, I wrote the following lines:—

No writer will escape death; however, what they have written will last forever. So, write only what will make you happy when you see it on the day of resurrection.

Two other specimens I wrote, in two different and smaller hands, and returned the paper to the memlooks, who took it back to the King; and when he saw what was written upon it, the hand of no one pleased him excepting mine; and he said to his attendants, Go to the author of this hand-writing, put upon him this dress, and mount him upon a mule, and conduct him, with the band of music before him, to my presence. On hearing this order, they smiled; and the King was angry with them, and said, How is it that I give you an order, and ye laugh at me? They answered, O King, we laugh not at thy words, but because he who wrote this is an ape, and not a son of Adam: he is with the captain of the ship newly arrived.

I wrote two other pieces in different, smaller handwriting and returned the paper to the memlooks, who took it back to the King. When he saw what was written, he only liked my handwriting. He told his attendants, "Go to the person who wrote this, dress him in this outfit, put him on a mule, and bring him, with a band playing in front of him, to me." Upon hearing this command, they smiled, and the King got upset with them, saying, "Why do I give you an order, and you laugh at me?" They replied, "Oh King, we are not laughing at your words, but because the one who wrote this is an ape, not a son of Adam. He is with the captain of the ship that just arrived."

The King was astonished at their words; he shook with delight, and said, I would purchase this ape. He then sent some messengers154 to the ship, with the mule and the dress of honour, saying to them, Ye must clothe him with this dress, and mount him upon the mule, and bring him hither. So they came to the ship, and, taking me from the captain, clad me with the dress; and the people were astonished, and flocked to amuse themselves with the sight of me. And when they brought me to the King, and I beheld him, I kissed the ground before him three times, and he ordered me to sit down: so I sat down upon my knees;65 and the persons present were surprised at my polite manners, and especially the King, who presently ordered his people to retire. They, therefore, did so; none remaining but the King, and a eunuch, and a young memlook, and myself. The King then commanded that a repast should be brought; and they placed before him a service of viands, such as gratified the appetite and delighted the eye; and the King made a sign to me that I should eat; whereupon I arose, and, having kissed the ground before him seven times, sat down to eat with him; and when the table was removed, I washed my hands, and, taking the ink-case, and pen and paper, I wrote these two verses:—

The King was amazed by what they said; he shook with joy and said, "I want to buy this ape." He then sent some messengers154 to the ship with the mule and a ceremonial outfit, telling them, "You need to dress him in this outfit, put him on the mule, and bring him here." So they went to the ship, took me from the captain, dressed me in the outfit, and the crowd was amazed, gathering to see me. When they brought me to the King and I saw him, I kissed the ground before him three times, and he told me to sit down: so I knelt. The people there were surprised by my polite behavior, especially the King, who soon ordered everyone to leave. So they did, with only the King, a eunuch, a young mamluk, and me remaining. The King then ordered a meal to be served; they brought him a feast of dishes that pleased both the appetite and the eye. The King gestured for me to eat, so I stood up, kissed the ground before him seven times, and sat down to eat with him. When the meal was over, I washed my hands, took the ink case, pen, and paper, and wrote these two verses:—

I have a strong craving for you, O Kunáfeh! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I can't be happy or bear life without you. May you be my nourishment every day and night; and may there always be drops of honey to sweeten you.

Having done this, I arose, and seated myself at a distance; and the King, looking at what I had written, read it with astonishment, and exclaimed, Can an ape possess such fluency and such skill in caligraphy? This is, indeed, a wonder of wonders!—Afterwards, a chess-table was brought to the King, and he said to me, Wilt thou play? By a motion of my head I answered, Yes:—and I advanced, and arranged the pieces.67 I played with him twice, and beat him; and the King was perplexed, and said, Were this a man, he would surpass all the people of his age.

Having done this, I got up and sat down at a distance; and the King, looking at what I had written, read it with amazement and exclaimed, "Can an ape have such fluency and skill in calligraphy? This is truly a marvel!" Afterwards, a chessboard was brought to the King, and he asked me, "Will you play?" I nodded in response, and moved forward to set up the pieces.67 I played against him twice and won both times, leaving the King confused, and he said, "If this were a man, he would outshine everyone of his time."

He then said to his eunuch, Go to thy mistress, and say to her, Answer the summons of the King:—that she may come and gratify her curiosity by the sight of this wonderful ape. The eunuch, therefore, went, and returned with his mistress, the King's daughter, who, as soon as she saw me, veiled her face, and said, O my father, how is it that thou art pleased to send for me, and suffer strange men to see me?—O my daughter, answered the King, there is no one here but the young memlook, and the eunuch who brought thee up, and this ape, with myself, thy father: from whom, then, dost thou veil thy155 face?—This ape, said she, is the son of a King, and the name of his father is Eymár:68 he is enchanted, and it was the 'Efreet Jarjarees, a descendant of Iblees, who transformed him, after having slain his own wife, the daughter of King Aḳnámoos. This, whom thou supposedst to be an ape, is a learned and wise man.—The King was amazed at his daughter's words, and, looking towards me, said, Is it true that she saith of thee? I answered, by a motion of my head, Yes:—and wept. The King then said to his daughter, By what means didst thou discover that he was enchanted?—O my father, she answered, I had with me, in my younger years, an old woman who was a cunning enchantress, and she taught me the art of enchantment: I have committed its rules to memory, and know it thoroughly, being acquainted with a hundred and seventy modes of performing it, by the least of which I could transport the stones of thy city beyond Mount Ḳáf, and make its site to be an abyss of the sea, and convert its inhabitants into fish in the midst of it.—I conjure thee, then, by the name of Allah, said her father, to restore this young man, that I may make him my Wezeer. Is it possible that thou possessedst this excellence, and I knew it not? Restore him, that I may make him my Wezeer, for he is a polite and intelligent youth.

He said to his eunuch, "Go to your mistress and tell her to respond to the King's call so she can satisfy her curiosity by seeing this amazing ape." The eunuch went and returned with the King's daughter, who, as soon as she saw me, covered her face and said, "O my father, why have you called for me and allowed strange men to see me?" The King replied, "My daughter, there’s no one here except the young memlook, the eunuch who brought you, this ape, and me, your father. From whom are you hiding your face?" She said, "This ape is the son of a King; his father's name is Eymár. He is under a spell, transformed by the 'Efreet Jarjarees, a descendant of Iblees, who killed his own wife, the daughter of King Aḳnámoos. This ape, whom you think is just an animal, is a wise and learned man." The King was astonished by his daughter's words and looked at me, asking, "Is it true what she says about you?" I nodded my head in affirmation and cried. The King then asked his daughter, "How did you know he was enchanted?" She replied, "O my father, when I was younger, I had an old woman with me who was a skilled enchantress, and she taught me the art of enchantment. I have memorized its rules and know it well, being familiar with a hundred and seventy ways to perform it, by which I could move the stones of your city beyond Mount Ḳáf, turn its location into a bottomless sea, and change its inhabitants into fish in the water." "I urge you, by the name of Allah," her father said, "to restore this young man so that I can make him my Wezeer. Is it possible that you have this skill and I didn't know? Restore him, so I can make him my Wezeer, for he is a polite and intelligent young man."

The Ape recognised by the Princess

She replied, With pleasure:—and, taking a knife upon which were engraved some Hebrew names, marked with it a circle in the midst of the palace. Within this she wrote certain names and talismans, and then she pronounced invocations, and uttered unintelligible words; and soon the palace around us became immersed in gloom to 156 The Combat with the Lion (Head-piece) Transformations such a degree, that we thought the whole world was overspread; and lo, the 'Efreet appeared before us in a most hideous shape, with hands like winnowing-forks, and legs like masts, and eyes like burning torches; so that we were terrified at him. The King's daughter exclaimed, No welcome to thee!—to which the 'Efreet, assuming the form of a lion, replied, Thou traitress, how is it that thou hast broken thine oath? Did we not swear that we would not oppose one another?—Thou wretch, said she, when didst thou receive an oath?—The 'Efreet, still in the form of a lion, then exclaimed, Take what awaiteth thee!—and, opening his mouth, rushed upon the lady: but she instantly plucked a hair from her head and muttered with her lips, whereupon the hair became converted into a piercing sword, with which she struck the lion, and he was cleft in twain by the blow; but his head became changed into a scorpion. The lady immediately transformed herself into an enormous serpent, and crept after the execrable wretch in the shape of a scorpion, and a sharp contest ensued between them; after which, the scorpion became an eagle, and the serpent, changing to a vulture, pursued the eagle for a length of time. The latter then transformed himself into a black cat, and the King's daughter became a wolf, and they fought together long and fiercely, till the cat, seeing himself overcome, changed himself157 Transformations into a large red pomegranate, which fell into a pool; but, the wolf pursuing it, it ascended into the air, and then fell upon the pavement of the palace, and broke in pieces, its grains becoming scattered, each apart from the others, and all spread about the whole space of ground enclosed by the palace. The wolf, upon this, transformed itself into a cock, in order to pick up the grains, and not leave one of them; but, according to the decree of fate, one grain remained hidden by the side of the pool of the fountain. The cock began to cry, and flapped its wings, and made a sign to us with its beak; but we understood not what it would say. It then uttered at us such a cry, that we thought the palace had fallen down upon us; and it ran about the whole of the ground, until it saw the grain that had lain hid by the side of the pool, when it pounced upon it, to pick it up; but it fell into the midst of the water, and became transformed into a fish, and sank into the water; upon which the cock became a fish of a larger size, and plunged in after the other. For a while it was absent from our sight; but, at length, we heard a loud cry, and trembled at the sound; after which, the 'Efreet rose as a flame of fire, casting fire from his mouth, and fire and smoke from his eyes and nostrils: the King's daughter also became as a vast body of fire; and we would have plunged into the water from fear of our being burnt and destroyed; but suddenly the 'Efreet cried out from within the fire, and came towards us upon the leewán,69 blowing fire at our faces. The lady, however, overtook him, and blew fire in like manner in his face; and some sparks struck us both from her and from him: her sparks did us no harm; but one from him struck me in my eye, and destroyed it, I being still in the158 form of an ape; and a spark from him reached the face of the King, and burned the lower half, with his beard and mouth, and struck out his lower teeth: another spark also fell upon the breast of the eunuch; who was burnt, and died immediately. We expected destruction, and gave up all hope of preserving our lives; but while we were in this state, a voice exclaimed, God is most great! God is most great! He hath conquered and aided, and abandoned the denier of the faith of Moḥammad, the chief of mankind!70—The person from whom this voice proceeded was the King's daughter: she had burnt the 'Efreet; and when we looked towards him, we perceived that he had become a heap of ashes.

She replied, "With pleasure," and, taking a knife with some Hebrew names engraved on it, she marked a circle in the middle of the palace. Inside, she wrote certain names and talismans, then recited invocations and muttered incomprehensible words; soon the palace around us was enveloped in darkness to such an extent that we thought the whole world was shrouded in it. Suddenly, the Efreet appeared before us in a horrific form, with hands like winnowing forks, legs like masts, and eyes like burning torches, making us terrified. The King's daughter exclaimed, "No welcome to you!" To which the Efreet, now taking the form of a lion, retorted, "You traitor, how have you broken your oath? Did we not swear not to oppose one another?" "You wretch," she shot back, "when did you receive an oath?" The Efreet, still in the shape of a lion, then declared, "Take what awaits you!" and, opening his mouth, lunged at the lady. But she quickly pulled a hair from her head and muttered something under her breath, and the hair transformed into a piercing sword. With it, she struck the lion, splitting him in two, but his head turned into a scorpion. The lady immediately transformed into a massive serpent and slithered after the loathsome creature in scorpion form, leading to a fierce battle between them. Eventually, the scorpion morphed into an eagle, while the serpent became a vulture and chased the eagle for quite a while. The eagle then turned into a black cat, prompting the King's daughter to become a wolf, and they fought fiercely for a long time. Seeing he was losing, the cat changed into a large red pomegranate, which fell into a pool; but the wolf pursued it, and it soared into the air before crashing onto the palace pavement and shattering, its seeds scattering everywhere around the enclosed ground of the palace. The wolf then transformed into a rooster to gather the seeds, determined not to leave any behind; however, by fate's decree, one seed remained hidden by the edge of the fountain pool. The rooster began to crow, flapped its wings, and signaled to us with its beak, but we couldn’t understand what it meant. It let out such a loud cry that we thought the palace was collapsing around us, and it ran all over the ground until it spotted the hidden seed by the pool. When it lunged for it, it fell into the water and turned into a fish, sinking down; at which point, the rooster became a larger fish and dove in after it. For a while, they vanished from our view, but eventually, we heard a loud cry that made us tremble. Soon after, the Efreet rose as a flaming fireball, spewing flames from his mouth and fire and smoke from his eyes and nostrils. The King's daughter also became a massive blaze, and we nearly jumped into the water out of fear of being burned alive; but suddenly the Efreet shouted from within the fire and approached us, blowing flames at our faces. The lady caught up with him and blew fire back at him in return, and sparks flew from both of them, striking us. Her sparks caused us no harm, but one from him hit me in the eye, destroying it, even though I was still in the form of an ape. A spark from him also struck the King's face, burning the lower half, along with his beard and mouth, and knocked out his lower teeth. Another spark landed on the breast of the eunuch, burning him so badly that he died instantly. We braced for destruction and lost all hope of survival; while we were in this state, a voice proclaimed, "God is most great! God is most great! He has triumphed and aided, abandoning the denier of the faith of Muhammad, the chief of mankind!" The voice belonged to the King's daughter: she had incinerated the Efreet, and when we looked towards him, we saw he had turned into a pile of ashes.

Disenchantment of the Ape

The lady then came to us, and said, Bring me a cup of water:—and when it was brought to her, she pronounced over it some words which we understood not, and, sprinkling me with it, said, Be restored,159 by virtue of the name of the Truth, and by virtue of the most great name of God, to thy original form!—whereupon I became a man as I was at first, excepting that my eye was destroyed. After this, she cried out, The fire! the fire! O my father, I shall no longer live, for I am predestined to be killed. Had he been a human being, I had killed him at the first of the encounter. I experienced no difficulty till the scattering of the grains of the pomegranate, when I picked them up excepting the one in which was the life of the Jinnee: had I picked up that, he had instantly died; but I saw it not, as fate and destiny had appointed; and suddenly he came upon me, and a fierce contest ensued between us under the earth, and in the air, and in the water; and every time that he tried against me a new mode, I employed against him one more potent, until he tried against me the mode of fire; and rarely does one escape against whom the mode of fire is employed. Destiny, however, aided me, so that I burned him first; but I exhorted him previously to embrace the faith of El-Islám. Now I die; and may God supply my place to you.—Having thus said, she ceased not to pray for relief from the fire; and lo, a spark ascended to her breast, and thence to her face; and when it reached her face, she wept, and exclaimed, I testify that there is no deity but God, and I testify that Moḥammad is God's Apostle!—We then looked towards her, and saw that she had become a heap of ashes by the side of the ashes of the 'Efreet.

The lady then came to us and said, "Bring me a cup of water." When it was brought to her, she spoke some words we didn’t understand and, sprinkling me with it, said, "Be restored, by the power of the Truth's name and by the most great name of God, to your original form!"—and I became a man again, just as I was before, except that my eye was gone. After this, she shouted, "The fire! The fire! Oh my father, I will no longer live, for I am destined to be killed. If he had been a human, I would have killed him at the start of the fight. I had no trouble until the pomegranate seeds scattered, when I started picking them up except for the one that held the life of the Jinnee. If I had picked that one up, he would have died immediately, but I didn’t see it, as fate had decided; suddenly, he came at me and a fierce battle broke out between us under the earth, in the air, and in the water. Every time he tried a new tactic against me, I countered with something stronger, until he used fire against me; it's rare for someone to escape when fire is used. However, destiny helped me, and I burned him first, but I urged him beforehand to embrace the faith of Islam. Now I die; may God replace me with you." Having said this, she kept praying for relief from the fire, and suddenly a spark rose to her chest and then to her face; and when it reached her face, she cried and exclaimed, "I testify that there is no deity but God, and I testify that Muhammad is God's Apostle!" We then looked at her and saw that she had turned to a pile of ashes next to the ashes of the ‘Efreet.

We were plunged into grief on her account, and I wished that I had been in her place rather than have seen that sweet-faced creature who had done me this kindness reduced to a heap of ashes: but the decree of God cannot be averted. The King, on beholding his daughter in this state, plucked out what remained of his beard, and slapped his face, and rent his clothes; and I also did the same, while we both wept for her. Then came the chamberlains and other great officers of the court, who, finding the King in a state of insensibility, with two heaps of ashes before him, were astonished, and remained encompassing him until he recovered from his fit, when he informed them of what had befallen his daughter with the 'Efreet; and great was their affliction. The women shrieked, with the female slaves, and continued their mourning seven days. After this, the King gave orders to build, over the ashes of his daughter, a great tomb with a dome, and illuminated it with candles and lamps: but the ashes of the 'Efreet they scattered in the wind, exposing them to the curse of God. The King then fell sick, and was near unto death: his illness lasted a month;160 but after this he recovered his health, and, summoning me to his presence, said to me, O young man, we passed our days in the enjoyment of the utmost happiness, secure from the vicissitudes of fortune, until thou camest to us, when troubles overcame us. Would that we had never seen thee, nor thy ugly form, on account of which we have been reduced to this state of privation: for, in the first place, I have lost my daughter, who was worth a hundred men; and, secondly, I have suffered this burning, and lost my teeth: my eunuch also is dead: but it was not in thy power to prevent these afflictions: the decree of God hath been fulfilled on us and on thee; and praise be to God that my daughter restored thee, though she destroyed herself. Now, however, depart, O my son, from my city. It is enough that hath happened on thy account; but as it was decreed against us and thee, depart in peace.

We were overwhelmed with grief for her, and I wished I could have been in her place instead of watching that kind, sweet-faced girl who had shown me kindness turned to ashes. But the will of God cannot be changed. The King, seeing his daughter in this condition, pulled out what was left of his beard, slapped his own face, and tore his clothes; I did the same, both of us weeping for her. Then the chamberlains and other high-ranking officials came in, and finding the King in shock with two piles of ashes before him, were astonished and stayed close until he recovered. When he did, he told them what had happened to his daughter with the 'Efreet, and they were deeply distressed. The women screamed along with the female slaves and mourned for seven days. After that, the King ordered the construction of a grand tomb with a dome over his daughter's ashes and lit it with candles and lamps. However, he scattered the ashes of the 'Efreet in the wind, exposing them to God's curse. The King then fell ill and was near death; his sickness lasted a month; but after that, he regained his health and called for me. He said, "O young man, we lived in happiness and safety from misfortune until you came to us and troubles took over. I wish we had never seen you or your unfortunate appearance, which has led us to this state of loss. First, I lost my daughter, who was worth a hundred men; second, I have been burned and lost my teeth. My eunuch is also dead; yet it wasn't within your power to stop these misfortunes. God's decree has been fulfilled for both you and us; and I thank God that my daughter saved you, even though it cost her life. Now, however, leave my city, O my son. Enough has happened because of you; as it was decreed against us and you, go in peace."

So I departed, O my mistress, from his presence; but before I quitted the city, I entered a public bath, and shaved my beard. I traversed various regions, and passed through great cities, and bent my course to the Abode of Peace,71 Baghdád, in the hope of obtaining an interview with the Prince of the Faithful, that I might relate to him all that had befallen me.

So I left, my lady, from his presence; but before I left the city, I went to a public bath and shaved my beard. I traveled through various places, passed through big cities, and made my way to the Abode of Peace, Baghdád, hoping to get an audience with the Prince of the Faithful so I could tell him everything that happened to me.

The third mendicant then advanced, and thus related his story:—

The third beggar then stepped forward and shared his story:—

THE STORY OF THE THIRD ROYAL MENDICANT.

O illustrious lady, my story is not like those of my two companions, but more wonderful: the course of fate and destiny brought upon them events against which they could not guard; but as to myself, the shaving of my beard and the loss of my eye were occasioned by my provoking fate and misfortune; and the cause was this:—

O illustrious lady, my story is not like those of my two companions, but even more remarkable: the twists of fate and destiny subjected them to events they couldn't defend against; but for me, the shaving of my beard and the loss of my eye were caused by my own provoking fate and misfortune; and the reason was this:—

I was a King, and the son of a King; and when my father died, I succeeded to his throne, and governed my subjects with justice and beneficence. I took pleasure in sea-voyages; and my capital was on the shore of an extensive sea, interspersed with fortified and garrisoned islands, which I desired, for my amusement, to visit; I therefore embarked with a fleet of ten ships, and took with me provisions sufficient for a whole month. I proceeded twenty days, after which there arose against us a contrary wind; but at daybreak it ceased, and the sea became calm, and we arrived at an island, where we landed, and cooked some provisions and ate; after which we remained there161 two days. We then continued our voyage; and when twenty days more had passed, we found ourselves in strange waters, unknown to the captain, and desired the watch to look out from the mast-head: so he went aloft, and when he had come down he said to the captain, I saw, on my right hand, fish floating upon the surface of the water; and looking towards the midst of the sea, I perceived something looming in the distance, sometimes black, and sometimes white.

I was a king, the son of a king, and when my father passed away, I inherited his throne and ruled my people with fairness and kindness. I enjoyed sailing, and my capital was along the coast of a vast sea, dotted with fortified islands that I wanted to explore for fun. So, I set out with a fleet of ten ships, taking enough supplies for an entire month. We traveled for twenty days until we encountered a strong headwind; but at dawn, it died down, the sea became calm, and we reached an island where we landed, cooked some food, and ate. We stayed there for two days. After that, we continued our journey, and after another twenty days, we found ourselves in unfamiliar waters, unknown to the captain. He asked the lookout to scan the horizon from the mast; the lookout climbed up, and when he came down, he told the captain that he saw fish swimming on the water's surface to his right. Looking out into the sea, he noticed something looming in the distance that sometimes appeared black and sometimes white.

When the captain heard this report of the watch, he threw his turban on the deck, and plucked his beard, and said to those who were with him, Receive warning of our destruction, which will befall all of us: not one will escape! So saying, he began to weep; and all of us in like manner bewailed our lot. I desired him to inform us of that which the watch had seen. O my lord, he replied, know that we have wandered from our course since the commencement of the contrary wind that was followed in the morning by a calm, in consequence of which we remained stationary two days: from that period we have deviated from our course for twenty-one days, and we have no wind to carry us back from the fate which awaits us after this day: to-morrow we shall arrive at a mountain of black stone, called loadstone: the current is now bearing us violently towards it, and the ships will fall in pieces, and every nail in them will fly to the mountain, and adhere to it; for God hath given to the loadstone a secret property by virtue of which everything of iron is attracted towards it. On that mountain is such a quantity of iron as no one knoweth but God, whose name be exalted; for from times of old great numbers of ships have been destroyed by the influence of that mountain.72 There is, upon the summit of the mountain, a cupola of brass supported by ten columns, and upon the top of this cupola is a horseman upon a horse of brass, having in his hand a brazen spear, and upon his breast suspended a tablet of lead, upon which are engraved mysterious names and talismans: and as long, O King, as this horseman remains upon the horse, so long will every ship that approaches be destroyed, with every person on board, and all the iron contained in it will cleave to the mountain: no one will be safe until the horseman shall have fallen from the horse.—The captain then wept bitterly; and we felt assured that our destruction was inevitable, and every one of us bade adieu to his friend.

When the captain heard this report from the watch, he threw his turban onto the deck, tugged at his beard, and said to those with him, "Take warning of our destruction, which will affect all of us: not one will escape!" As he said this, he began to cry, and we all joined in mourning our fate. I asked him to tell us what the watch had seen. "Oh my lord," he replied, "know that we have strayed from our course since the contrary wind began, which was followed in the morning by a calm, causing us to stay in one place for two days: since then, we have deviated from our path for twenty-one days, and we have no wind to carry us away from the fate that awaits us after today: tomorrow we will reach a mountain of black stone, called loadstone: the current is now violently pushing us towards it, and the ships will break apart, and every nail in them will fly to the mountain and stick to it; for God has given the loadstone a secret property that attracts everything made of iron. On that mountain is so much iron that only God knows its quantity; for throughout history, many ships have been wrecked by the power of that mountain. There is on the summit of the mountain a dome of brass supported by ten columns, and on top of this dome is a horseman on a brass horse, holding a brass spear, and wearing a lead tablet around his neck that has mysterious names and talismans engraved on it: as long, O King, as this horseman remains on the horse, every ship that approaches will be destroyed, along with everyone on board, and all the iron within it will cling to the mountain: no one will be safe until the horseman falls from his horse." The captain then wept bitterly; and we all felt certain that our destruction was unavoidable, and each of us said goodbye to his friend.

The Mountain of Loadstone

On the following morning we drew near to the mountain; the current carried us towards it with violence, and when the ships were almost close to it, they fell asunder, and all the nails, and every thing162 else that was of iron, flew from them towards the loadstone. It was near the close of day when the ships fell in pieces. Some of us were drowned, and some escaped; but the greater number were drowned, and of those who saved their lives none knew what became of the others, so stupefied were they by the waves and the boisterous wind. As for myself, O my mistress, God, whose name be exalted, spared me on account of the trouble and torment and affliction that He had predestined to befall me. I placed myself upon a plank, and the wind and waves cast it upon the mountain; and when I had landed, I found a practicable way to the summit, resembling steps cut in the rock: so I exclaimed, In the name of God!—and offered up a prayer, and attempted the ascent, holding fast by the notches; and presently God stilled the wind and assisted me in my endeavours, so that I arrived in safety at the summit. Rejoicing greatly in my escape, I immediately entered the cupola, and performed the prayers of two rek'ahs73 in gratitude to God for my preservation; after which I slept beneath the cupola, and heard a voice saying to me, O son of Khaṣeeb,74 when thou awakest from thy sleep, dig beneath thy feet, and thou wilt find a bow of brass, and three arrows of lead, whereon are engraved talismans: then take the bow and arrows and shoot at the horseman that is upon the top of the cupola, and relieve mankind from this great affliction; for when thou hast shot at the horseman he will fall into the sea; the bow will also fall, and do thou bury it in its place; and as soon as thou hast done this, the sea will swell and rise until it163 attains the summit of the mountain; and there will appear upon it a boat bearing a man, different from him whom thou shalt have cast down, and he will come to thee, having an oar in his hand: then do thou embark with him; but utter not the name of God; and he will convey thee in ten days to a safe sea, where, on thy arrival, thou wilt find one who will take thee to thy city. All this shall be done if thou utter not the name of God.

The next morning, we got closer to the mountain; the current pushed us towards it with force, and when the ships were almost there, they broke apart, and all the nails and anything else made of iron flew toward the loadstone. It was near the end of the day when the ships were shattered. Some of us drowned, while others escaped, but most of the people drowned, and those who survived had no idea what happened to the others, so disoriented were they by the waves and the wild wind. As for me, my mistress, God, whose name be praised, spared me because of the troubles and suffering He had destined for me. I got onto a plank, and the wind and waves pushed it onto the mountain; when I landed, I found a way to the top, like steps carved into the rock. So I shouted, In the name of God!—and prayed, then began the climb, gripping the notches. Soon, God calmed the wind and helped me so that I reached the top safely. Overjoyed by my escape, I immediately went into the dome and performed two rek'ahs73 in thanks to God for my safety; after that, I slept under the dome and heard a voice saying to me, O son of Khaṣeeb,74 when you wake up, dig beneath your feet, and you will find a brass bow and three lead arrows, etched with talismans: then take the bow and arrows and shoot at the horseman on top of the dome, and free mankind from this great suffering; for when you shoot at the horseman, he will fall into the sea; the bow will also fall, and you must bury it where it lands; and once you do this, the sea will swell and rise until it reaches the top of the mountain; and a boat will appear on it carrying a man, different from the one you have thrown down, and he will come to you with an oar in his hand: then you should board with him; but do not say the name of God; and he will take you in ten days to safe waters, where, upon your arrival, you will find someone who will take you to your city. All this will happen if you do not say the name of God.

Awaking from my sleep, I sprang up, and did as the voice had directed. I shot at the horseman, and he fell into the sea; and the bow having fallen from my hand, I buried it: the sea then became troubled, and rose to the summit of the mountain, and when I had stood waiting there a little while, I beheld a boat in the midst of the sea, approaching me. I praised God, whose name be exalted, and when the boat came to me, I found in it a man of brass, with a tablet of lead upon his breast, engraven with names and talismans. Without uttering a word, I embarked in the boat, and the man rowed me ten successive days, after which I beheld the islands of security, whereupon, in the excess of my joy, I exclaimed, In the name of God! There is no deity but God! God is most great!—and as soon as I had done this, he cast me out of the boat, and sank in the sea.

Waking up from my sleep, I jumped up and did what the voice told me to do. I shot at the horseman, and he fell into the sea; then, as my bow slipped from my hand, I buried it. The sea then became rough, rising up to the peak of the mountain. After waiting there for a little while, I saw a boat in the middle of the sea coming toward me. I praised God, whose name is to be honored, and when the boat reached me, I found a man made of brass in it, with a lead tablet on his chest engraved with names and symbols. Without saying a word, I got into the boat, and the man rowed for ten straight days. After that, I saw the islands of safety, and in my overwhelming joy, I shouted, "In the name of God! There is no god but God! God is the greatest!" As soon as I finished this, he threw me out of the boat and sank into the sea.

The Prince thrown ashore

Being able to swim, I swam until night, when my arms and shoulders were tired, and, in this perilous situation, I repeated the164 profession of the faith, and gave myself up as lost; but the sea rose with the violence of the wind, and a wave like a vast castle threw me upon the land, in order to the accomplishment of the purpose of God. I ascended the shore, and after I had wrung out my clothes, and spread them upon the ground to dry, I slept; and in the morning I put on my clothes again, and, looking about to see which way I should go, I found a tract covered with trees, to which I advanced; and when I had walked round it, I found that I was upon a small island in the midst of the sea; upon which I said within myself, Every time that I escape from one calamity I fall into another that is worse:—but while I was reflecting upon my unfortunate case, and wishing for death, I beheld a vessel bearing a number of men. I arose immediately, and climbed into a tree; and lo, the vessel came to the shore, and there landed from it ten black slaves bearing axes. They proceeded to the middle of the island, and, digging up the earth, uncovered and lifted up a trap-door, after which they returned to the vessel, and brought from it bread and flour and clarified butter and honey and sheep and everything that the wants of an inhabitant would require, continuing to pass backwards and forwards between the vessel and the trap-door, bringing loads from the former, and entering the latter, until they had removed all the stores from the ship. They then came out of the vessel with various clothes of the most beautiful description, and in the midst of them was an old sheykh, enfeebled and wasted by extreme age, leading by the hand a young man cast in the mould of graceful symmetry, and invested with such perfect beauty as deserved to be a subject for proverbs. He was like a fresh and slender twig, enchanting and captivating every heart by his elegant form. The party proceeded to the trap-door, and, entering it, became concealed from my eyes.75

Being able to swim, I swam until night when my arms and shoulders were exhausted. In this dangerous situation, I repeated my beliefs and resigned myself to being lost. But the sea roared with the strength of the wind, and a wave like a massive castle tossed me onto the shore, fulfilling God's purpose. I climbed up the beach, wrung out my clothes, spread them on the ground to dry, and fell asleep. In the morning, I put my clothes back on and looked around to decide which way to go. I found a path lined with trees and walked towards it. After exploring the area, I realized I was on a small island in the middle of the sea. I thought to myself, every time I escape one disaster, I fall into a worse one. While I was pondering my unfortunate situation and wishing for death, I spotted a ship with several men on it. I quickly got up and climbed a tree. To my surprise, the vessel reached the shore and ten black slaves with axes disembarked. They made their way to the center of the island, dug up the ground, and uncovered a trap-door. Then, they returned to the ship and brought back bread, flour, clarified butter, honey, sheep, and all the necessities an island inhabitant would need, continuously moving between the ship and the trap-door until they had unloaded everything. They then emerged from the vessel carrying beautiful clothes, and among them was an old man, frail from age, leading a young man whose graceful figure and stunning beauty could inspire proverbs. He resembled a fresh, slender branch, enchanting every heart with his elegant appearance. The group headed towards the trap-door and entered it, disappearing from my sight.

They remained beneath about two hours, or more; after which, the sheykh and the slaves came out; but the youth came not with them; and they replaced the earth, and embarked and set sail. Soon after, I descended from the tree, and went to the excavation. I removed the earth, and, entering the aperture, saw a flight of wooden steps, which I descended; and, at the bottom, I beheld a handsome dwelling-place, furnished with a variety of silken carpets; and there was the youth, sitting upon a high mattress, with sweet-smelling flowers and fruits placed before him. On seeing me, his countenance became pale; but I saluted him, and said, Let thy mind be composed, O my master: thou hast nothing to fear, O delight of my eye; for I am a man, and the son of a King, like thyself: fate hath impelled me to165 thee, that I may cheer thee in thy solitude. The youth, when he heard me thus address him, and was convinced that I was one of his own species, rejoiced exceedingly at my arrival, his colour returned, and, desiring me to approach him, he said, O my brother, my story is wonderful: my father is a jeweller: he had slaves who made voyages by his orders, for the purposes of commerce, and he had dealings with Kings; but he had never been blest with a son; and he dreamt that he was soon to have a son, but one whose life would be short; and he awoke sorrowful.76 Shortly after, in accordance with the decrees of God, my mother conceived me, and when her time was complete, she gave birth to me; and my father was greatly rejoiced: the astrologers, however, came to him, and said, Thy son will live fifteen years: his fate is intimated by the fact that there is, in the sea, a mountain called the Mountain of Loadstone, whereon is a horseman on a horse of brass, on the former of which is a tablet of lead suspended to his neck; and when the horseman shall be thrown down from his horse, thy son will be slain: the person who is to slay him is he who will throw down the horseman, and his name is King 'Ajeeb,77 the son of King Khaṣeeb. My father was greatly afflicted at this announcement; and when he had reared me until I had nearly attained the age of fifteen years, the astrologers came again, and informed him that the horseman had fallen into the sea, and that it had been thrown down by King 'Ajeeb, the son of King Khaṣeeb; on hearing which, he prepared for me this dwelling, and here left me to remain until the completion of the term, of which there now remain ten days. All this he did from fear lest King 'Ajeeb should kill me.

They stayed underground for about two hours or more; after that, the sheikh and the slaves came out, but the young man did not join them. They covered up the earth, boarded their ship, and sailed away. Soon after, I climbed down from the tree and went to the excavation. I removed the earth and entered the opening, where I saw a flight of wooden steps that I went down. At the bottom, I found a beautiful dwelling furnished with various silk carpets, and there was the young man sitting on a high mattress with fragrant flowers and fruit in front of him. When he saw me, his face turned pale, but I greeted him and said, "Don’t worry, my master. You have nothing to fear, oh joy of my eye, for I am a man, the son of a King, just like you. Fate has brought me to you to lift your spirits in your solitude." When the young man heard me speak and realized I was one of his own kind, he was overjoyed at my arrival, his color returned, and, asking me to come closer, he said, "Oh my brother, my story is amazing: my father is a jeweler who had slaves that traveled on his behalf for trade and dealt with Kings; but he had never been blessed with a son. He dreamed he would soon have a son, but that his life would be short, and he woke up feeling sad. Shortly after, according to the will of God, my mother became pregnant with me, and when her time came, she gave birth. My father was extremely happy, but the astrologers came to him and said, 'Your son will live for fifteen years. His fate is revealed by a mountain in the sea called the Mountain of Loadstone, where there is a mounted horseman on a brass horse, with a lead tablet hanging around his neck. When the horseman falls from his horse, your son will be killed; the one who will do this is King 'Ajeeb, the son of King Khaṣeeb.' My father was deeply troubled by this news, and when I had almost reached the age of fifteen, the astrologers returned to tell him that the horseman had fallen into the sea, thrown down by King 'Ajeeb, the son of King Khaṣeeb. Upon hearing this, he prepared this home for me and left me here to stay until my time is up, which is now just ten days away. He did all of this out of fear that King 'Ajeeb would kill me."

When I heard this, I was filled with wonder, and said within myself, I am King 'Ajeeb, the son of King Khaṣeeb, and it was I who threw down the horseman; but, by Allah, I will neither kill him nor do him any injury. Then said I to the youth, Far from thee be both destruction and harm, if it be the will of God, whose name be exalted: thou hast nothing to fear: I will remain with thee to serve thee, and will go forth with thee to thy father, and beg of him to send me back to my country, for the which he will obtain a reward. The youth rejoiced at my words, and I sat and conversed with him until night, when I spread his bed for him, and covered him, and slept near to his side. And in the morning I brought him water, and he washed his face, and said to me, May God requite thee for me with every blessing. If I escape from King 'Ajeeb, I will make my father reward thee with abundant favours.—Never, I replied, may the day arrive that would166 bring thee misfortune. I then placed before him some refreshments, and after we had eaten together, we passed the day conversing with the utmost cheerfulness.

When I heard this, I was amazed and thought to myself, I am King Ajeeb, the son of King Khasib, and it was I who took down the horseman; but, by God, I will neither kill him nor harm him. Then I said to the young man, Stay safe from destruction and harm, if it's God's will: you have nothing to fear. I will stay with you to help you, and I will go with you to your father and ask him to send me back to my country, for which he will be rewarded. The young man was happy with my words, and I sat and talked with him until night, when I made his bed for him, covered him up, and slept next to him. In the morning, I brought him water, and he washed his face and said to me, May God reward you for me with every blessing. If I escape from King Ajeeb, I will make sure my father rewards you with many favors. — Never, I replied, may that day come that brings you misfortune. I then served him some refreshments, and after we ate together, we spent the day chatting happily.

Death of the Youth in the Cave

I continued to serve him for nine days; and on the tenth day the youth rejoiced at finding himself in safety, and said to me, O my brother, I wish that thou wouldst in thy kindness warm for me some water, that I may wash myself and change my clothes; for I have smelt the odour of escape from death, in consequence of thy assistance. —With pleasure, I replied;—and I arose, and warmed the water; after which, he entered a place concealed from my view, and, having washed himself and changed his clothes, laid himself upon the mattress to rest after his bath. He then said to me, Cut up for me, O my brother, a water-melon, and mix its juice with some sugar:—so I arose, and, taking a melon, brought it upon a plate, and said to him, Knowest thou, O my master, where is the knife?—See, here it is, he answered, upon the shelf over my head. I sprang up hastily, and167 took it from its sheath, and as I was drawing back, my foot slipped, as God had decreed, and I fell upon the youth, grasping in my hand the knife, which entered his body, and he died instantly. When I perceived that he was dead, and that I had killed him, I uttered a loud shriek, and beat my face, and rent my clothes, saying, This is, indeed, a calamity! O what a calamity! O my Lord, I implore thy pardon, and declare to Thee my innocence of his death! Would that I had died before him! How long shall I devour trouble after trouble!

I continued to help him for nine days; and on the tenth day, the young man was happy to find himself safe and said to me, "Oh my brother, I wish you would kindly warm some water for me so I can wash and change my clothes. I’ve caught a whiff of escaping death because of your help." "Of course," I replied; and I got up and warmed the water. After that, he went into a spot where I couldn’t see him, and after he washed and changed clothes, he lay down on the mattress to rest after his bath. He then said to me, "Cut me a watermelon, will you? And mix its juice with some sugar." So I got up, grabbed a melon, put it on a plate, and said to him, "Do you know where the knife is, my master?" "Look, it’s right there on the shelf above my head," he answered. I jumped up quickly, took it from its place, and as I was stepping back, my foot slipped, as God had willed, and I fell on the young man, holding the knife, which went into his body, and he died instantly. When I realized he was dead and that I had killed him, I let out a loud scream, beat my face, and tore my clothes, saying, "This is truly a disaster! Oh, what a disaster! Oh my Lord, I beg for your forgiveness and declare my innocence in his death! I wish I had died before him! How long will I suffer trouble after trouble!"

With these reflections I ascended the steps, and, having replaced the trap-door, returned to my first station, and looked over the sea, where I saw the vessel that had come before, approaching, and cleaving the waves in its rapid course. Upon this I said within myself, Now will the men come forth from the vessel, and find the youth slain, and they will slay me also:—so I climbed into a tree, and concealed myself among its leaves, and sat there till the vessel arrived and cast anchor, when the slaves landed with the old sheykh, the father of the youth, and went to the place, and removed the earth. They were surprised at finding it moist, and, when they had descended the steps, they discovered the youth lying on his back, exhibiting a face beaming with beauty, though dead, and clad in white and clean clothing, with the knife remaining in his body. They all wept at the sight, and the father fell down in a swoon, which lasted so long that the slaves thought he was dead. At length, however, he recovered, and came out with the slaves, who had wrapped the body of the youth in his clothes. They then took back all that was in the subterranean dwelling to the vessel, and departed.

With these thoughts, I climbed the steps, replaced the trapdoor, returned to my original spot, and looked out over the sea where I saw the same ship from before approaching, cutting through the waves quickly. I thought to myself, Now the men will come from the ship, find the youth dead, and they will kill me too:—so I climbed into a tree, hid among the leaves, and waited there until the ship arrived and anchored. The slaves disembarked with the old sheikh, the youth's father, and went to the spot, where they dug up the ground. They were surprised to find it moist, and when they descended the steps, they discovered the youth lying on his back, his face radiating beauty despite being dead, dressed in clean white clothing, with a knife still in his body. They all wept at the sight, and the father fainted, remaining unconscious for so long that the slaves thought he was dead. Eventually, though, he regained consciousness and came out with the slaves, who had wrapped the youth's body in his clothing. They then took everything from the underground dwelling back to the ship and left.

I remained, O my mistress, by day hiding myself in a tree, and at night walking about the open part of the island. Thus I continued for the space of two months; and I perceived that, on the western side of the island, the water of the sea every day retired, until, after three months, the land that had been beneath it became dry. Rejoicing at this, and feeling confident now in my escape, I traversed this dry tract, and arrived at an expanse of sand; whereupon I emboldened myself, and crossed it. I then saw in the distance an appearance of fire, and, advancing towards it, found it to be a palace, overlaid with plates of copper, which, reflecting the rays of the sun, seemed from a distance to be fire: and when I drew near to it, reflecting upon this sight, there approached me an old sheykh, accompanied by ten young men who were all blind of one eye, at which I168 was extremely surprised. As soon as they saw me, they saluted me, and asked me my story, which I related to them from first to last; and they were filled with wonder. They then conducted me into the palace, where I saw ten benches, upon each of which was a mattress covered with a blue stuff;78 and each of the young men seated himself upon one of these benches, while the sheykh took his place upon a smaller one; after which they said to me, Sit down, O young man, and ask no question respecting our condition, nor respecting our being blind of one eye. Then the sheykh arose, and brought to each of them some food, and the same to me also; and next he brought to each of us some wine: and after we had eaten, we sat drinking together until the time for sleep, when the young men said to the sheykh, Bring to us our accustomed supply:—upon which the sheykh arose, and entered a closet, from which he brought, upon his head, ten covered trays. Placing these upon the floor, he lighted ten candles, and stuck one of them upon each tray; and, having done this, he removed the covers, and there appeared beneath them ashes mixed with pounded charcoal. The young men then tucked up their sleeves above the elbow, and blackened their faces, and slapped their cheeks,79 exclaiming, We were reposing at our ease, and our impertinent curiosity suffered us not to remain so! Thus they did until the morning, when the sheykh brought them some hot water, and they washed their faces, and put on other clothes.

I stayed hidden, my lady, during the day up in a tree, and at night I wandered around the open area of the island. This went on for two months, and I noticed that on the western side of the island, the sea water gradually receded each day until, after three months, the land that had been underwater was finally dry. Excited by this and feeling hopeful about my escape, I made my way across the dry land and reached a stretch of sand; gathering my courage, I crossed it. In the distance, I saw a flickering light, and as I got closer, I found it was a palace covered in copper plates that shone in the sunlight, making it look like fire from afar. As I approached and reflected on what I saw, an old man appeared, accompanied by ten young men, all of whom were blind in one eye, which surprised me greatly. They greeted me and asked for my story, which I shared in full, and they listened in amazement. They then took me into the palace, where I noticed ten benches, each with a mattress made of blue fabric; each of the young men seated themselves on one of these benches, while the old man sat on a smaller one. They told me, "Sit down, young man, but don't ask about our situation or why we are blind in one eye." Afterward, the old man got up and brought each of them some food, and gave some to me too; he then brought us some wine. After we ate, we enjoyed drinks together until it was time to sleep. The young men said to the old man, "Bring us our usual supply," and he stood up, went into a closet, and came back with ten covered trays balanced on his head. He placed them on the floor, lit ten candles, and put one on each tray; then, he removed the covers to reveal ashes mixed with powdered charcoal underneath. The young men then rolled up their sleeves above their elbows, blackened their faces, and slapped their cheeks, shouting, "We were enjoying our rest, and our annoying curiosity won’t let us do so!" They kept this up until morning, when the old man brought them some hot water, and they washed their faces and changed into fresh clothes.

On witnessing this conduct, my reason was confounded, my heart was so troubled that I forgot my own misfortunes, and I asked them the cause of their strange behaviour; upon which they looked towards me, and said, O young man, ask not respecting that which doth not concern thee; but be silent; for in silence is security from error.—I remained with them a whole month, during which, every night they did the same; and at length I said to them, I conjure you by Allah to remove this disquiet from my mind, and to inform me of the cause of your acting in this manner, and of your exclaiming, We were reposing at our ease, and our impertinent curiosity suffered us not to remain so!—if ye inform me not, I will leave you, and go my way; for the proverb saith, When the eye seeth not, the heart doth not grieve.—On hearing these words, they replied, We have not concealed this affair from thee but in our concern for thy welfare, lest thou shouldst become like us, and the same affliction that hath befallen us happen also to thee. I said, however, Ye must positively inform me of this matter.—We give thee good advice, said they, and do thou169 receive it, and ask us not respecting our case; otherwise thou wilt become blind of one eye, like us:—but I still persisted in my request; whereupon they said, O young man, if this befall thee, know that thou wilt be banished from our company. They then all arose, and, taking a ram, slaughtered and skinned it, and said to me, Take this knife with thee, and introduce thyself into the skin of the ram, and we will sew thee up in it, and go away; whereupon a bird called the rukh'80 will come to thee, and, taking thee up by its talons, will fly away with thee, and set thee down upon a mountain: then cut open the skin with this knife, and get out, and the bird will fly away. Thou must arise, as soon as it hath gone, and journey for half a day, and thou wilt see before thee a lofty palace, encased with red gold, set with various precious stones, such as emeralds and rubies, &c.; and if thou enter it thy case will be as ours; for our entrance into that palace was the cause of our being blind of one eye; and if one of us would relate to thee all that hath befallen him, his story would be too long for thee to hear.

On seeing this behavior, I was confused, and my heart was so troubled that I forgot my own problems. I asked them why they were acting so strangely. They looked at me and said, "Young man, don’t ask about things that aren’t your business; just be quiet, because silence keeps you safe from mistakes." I stayed with them for a whole month, during which they did the same thing every night. Finally, I said to them, "I urge you by Allah to put my mind at ease and tell me why you are doing this. You say, 'We were relaxing, but our annoying curiosity wouldn’t let us.' If you don’t tell me, I’ll leave and go my own way, because there’s a saying: 'Out of sight, out of mind.'" When I said this, they replied, "We haven’t hidden this from you to be secretive but because we care about you. We don’t want you to end up like us and suffer the same misfortune." I insisted, however, "You must tell me the truth." They said, "We’re giving you good advice, so take it and don’t ask about our situation; otherwise, you’ll become one-eyed like us." I kept pressing for answers, and they warned me, "If that happens, you will be cast out from our group." Then they all got up, grabbed a ram, slaughtered it, and skinned it. They told me, "Take this knife and put yourself inside the ram’s skin. We will sew you up inside it, and then a bird called the rukh’ will come for you. It will pick you up with its claws and carry you to a mountain. Once it drops you off, cut open the skin with this knife and get out. As soon as the bird flies away, you must leave and walk for half a day. You’ll see a grand palace made of red gold, adorned with all kinds of precious stones like emeralds and rubies. If you enter, your fate will be like ours, because our entry into that palace caused us to become blind in one eye. If one of us were to tell you everything that has happened to him, his story would take too long for you to hear."

They then sewed me up in the skin, and entered their palace; and soon after, there came an enormous white bird, which seized me, and flew away with me, and set me down upon the mountain; whereupon I cut open the skin, and got out; and the bird, as soon as it saw me, flew away. I rose up quickly, and proceeded towards the palace, which I found to be as they had described it to me; and when I had entered it, I beheld, at the upper end of a saloon, forty young damsels, beautiful as so many moons, and magnificently attired, who, as soon as they saw me, exclaimed, Welcome! Welcome! O our master and our lord! We have been for a month expecting thee. Praise be to God who hath blessed us with one who is worthy of us, and one of whom we are worthy!—After having thus greeted me, they seated me upon a mattress, and said, Thou art from this day our master and prince, and we are thy handmaids, and entirely under thy authority. They then brought to me some refreshments, and, when I had eaten and drunk, they sat and conversed with me, full of joy and happiness. So lovely were these ladies, that even a devotee, if he saw them, would gladly consent to be their servant, and to comply with all that they would desire. At the approach of night they all assembled around me, and placed before me a table of fresh and dried fruits, with other delicacies that the tongue cannot describe, and wine; and one began to sing, while another played upon the lute. The wine-cups circulated among us, and joy overcame me to such a degree as to obliterate from170 my mind every earthly care, and make me exclaim, This is indeed a delightful life! I passed a night of such enjoyment as I had never before experienced; and on the morrow I entered the bath; and, after I had washed myself, they brought me a suit of the richest clothing, and we again sat down to a repast.

They then wrapped me up in the skin and went into their palace. Shortly afterward, a huge white bird appeared, grabbed me, and carried me to a mountain where I cut open the skin and got out. As soon as the bird saw me, it flew away. I quickly got up and headed towards the palace, which looked just like they had described. When I entered, I saw forty young women at the far end of a hall, stunningly beautiful and dressed in magnificent clothing. As soon as they saw me, they shouted, “Welcome! Welcome, our master and lord! We have been waiting for you for a month. Praise God for sending us one who is worthy of us and whom we are worthy of!” After greeting me like this, they sat me on a mattress and said, “From this day on, you are our master and prince, and we are your handmaids, completely at your service.” They then brought me refreshments, and after I ate and drank, they sat around and talked with me, filled with joy and happiness. These ladies were so lovely that even the most devoted man would gladly want to serve them and do whatever they wished. As night fell, they all gathered around me, laid out a table of fresh and dried fruits and other delicacies that words can’t describe, along with wine. One of them started singing while another played the lute. The wine flowed among us, and I felt so overwhelmed with joy that all my earthly troubles faded away, and I exclaimed, “This is truly a wonderful life!” I spent a night of enjoyment like I had never known before. The next day, I went to the bath, and after washing up, they brought me the finest clothes, and we sat down to another meal.

In this manner I lived with them a whole year; but on the first day of the new year, they seated themselves around me, and began to weep, and bade me farewell, clinging to my skirts.—What calamity hath befallen you? said I. Ye have broken my heart.—They answered, Would that we had never known thee; for we have associated with many men, but have seen none like thee. May God, therefore, not deprive us of thy company.—And they wept afresh. I said to them, I wish that you would acquaint me with the cause of this weeping.—Thou, they replied, art the cause; yet now, if thou wilt attend to what we tell thee, we shall never be parted; but if thou act contrary to it, we are separated from this time; and our hearts whisper to us that thou wilt not regard our warning.—Inform me, said I, and I will attend to your directions:—and they replied, If then thou wouldst inquire respecting our history, know that we are the daughters of Kings: for many years it hath been our custom to assemble here, and every year we absent ourselves during a period of forty days; then returning, we indulge ourselves for a year in feasting and drinking. This is our usual practice; and now we fear that thou wilt disregard our directions when we are absent from thee. We deliver to thee the keys of the palace, which are a hundred in number, belonging to a hundred closets. Open each of these, and amuse thyself, and eat and drink, and refresh thyself, excepting the closet that hath a door of red gold; for if thou open this, the consequence will be a separation between us and thee. We conjure thee, therefore, to observe our direction, and to be patient during this period.—Upon hearing this, I swore to them that I would never open the closet to which they alluded; and they departed, urging me to be faithful to my promise.

I lived with them for a whole year, but on the first day of the new year, they gathered around me, started to cry, and said goodbye, holding onto my clothes. “What disaster has happened to you?” I asked. “You’ve broken my heart.” They replied, “We wish we had never met you, because we’ve been with many men but haven’t found anyone like you. May God not take your company from us.” And they cried even more. I asked them, “Can you tell me why you’re crying?” They said, “You are the reason; but now, if you will listen to what we say, we will never be apart. If you don’t, we’ll be separated from now on, and our hearts tell us that you won’t heed our warning.” “Tell me,” I said, “and I will follow your advice.” They replied, “If you want to know our story, know that we are the daughters of kings. For many years, we have gathered here, and each year we leave for forty days. When we return, we spend a year celebrating with feasting and drinking. This is our tradition, and now we are worried you will ignore our instructions while we’re away. We give you the keys to the palace, which number one hundred, to one hundred rooms. Open each one, and enjoy yourself—eat, drink, and refresh yourself—except for the room with the door of red gold. If you open that one, it will mean separation between us. So we urge you to follow our advice and be patient during this time.” Upon hearing this, I promised them I would never open the room they mentioned, and they left, urging me to keep my promise.

Garden

I remained alone in the palace, and at the approach of evening I opened the first closet, and, entering it, found a mansion like paradise, with a garden containing green trees loaded with ripe fruits, abounding with singing birds, and watered by copious streams. My heart was soothed by the sight, and I wandered among the trees, scenting the fragrance of the flowers, and listening to the warbling of the birds as they sang the praises of the One, the Almighty.81 After admiring the mingled colours of the apple resembling the hue upon the cheek of a171 beloved mistress and the sallow countenance of the perplexed and timid lover, the sweet-smelling quince diffusing an odour like musk and ambergris, and the plum shining as the ruby, I retired from this place, and, having locked the door, opened that of the next closet, within which I beheld a spacious tract planted with numerous palm-trees, and watered by a river flowing among rose-trees, and jasmine, and marjoram, and eglantine, and narcissus, and gilliflower, the odours of which, diffused in every direction by the wind, inspired me with the utmost delight. I locked again the door of the second closet, and opened that of the third. Within this I found a large saloon, paved with marbles of various colours, and with costly minerals and precious gems, and containing cages constructed of sandal and aloes-wood with singing birds within them, and others upon the branches of trees which were planted there. My heart was charmed, my trouble was dissipated, and I slept there until the morning. I then opened the door of the fourth closet, and within this door I found a great building in which172 were forty closets with open doors; and, entering these, I beheld pearls, and rubies, and chrysolites, and emeralds, and other precious jewels such as the tongue cannot describe. I was astonished at the sight, and said, Such things as these, I imagine, are not found in the treasury of any King. I am now the King of my age, and all these treasures, through the goodness of God, are mine, together with forty damsels under my authority who have no man to share them with me.

I was alone in the palace, and as evening approached, I opened the first closet. Stepping inside, I discovered a paradise-like mansion with a garden full of green trees packed with ripe fruits, filled with singing birds, and watered by flowing streams. The sight calmed my heart, and I wandered among the trees, enjoying the fragrance of the flowers and listening to the birds as they sang praises to the One, the Almighty. After admiring the mixed colors of the apples, which reminded me of the blush on a beloved's cheeks, and the pale face of a confused and shy lover, the sweet-smelling quince releasing an aroma like musk and ambergris, and the plum shining like a ruby, I left this place, locked the door, and opened the next closet. Inside, I found a vast area filled with palm trees, watered by a river meandering through rose, jasmine, marjoram, eglantine, narcissus, and gillyflower, their scents spreading in every direction with the wind, bringing me immense joy. I locked the door of the second closet and opened the third. In this room, I encountered a large hall, paved with colorful marbles and decorated with precious stones and gems, containing cages made of sandalwood and aloes-wood with singing birds inside, and others perched on branches. My heart was enchanted, my worries faded away, and I fell asleep there until morning. Then, I opened the door of the fourth closet and found a great building with forty closets, all open. As I entered, I saw pearls, rubies, chrysolites, emeralds, and other precious jewels that words can't describe. I was amazed by the sight and thought, treasures like these surely can’t be found in any king's treasury. I realized I was now the king of my time, and all these treasures, thanks to God’s grace, were mine, along with forty maidens under my authority, who had no men to share them with me.

Thus I continued to amuse myself, passing from one place to another, until thirty-nine days had elapsed, and I had opened the doors of all the closets excepting that which they had forbidden me to open. My heart was then disturbed by curiosity respecting this hundredth closet, and the Devil, in order to plunge me into misery, induced me to open it. I had not patience to abstain, though there remained of the appointed period only one day: so I approached the closet, and opened the door; and when I had entered, I perceived a fragrant odour, such as I had never before smelt, which intoxicated me so that I fell down insensible, and remained some time in this state: but at length recovering, I fortified my heart, and proceeded. I found the floor overspread with saffron, and the place illuminated by golden lamps and by candles, which diffused the odours of musk and ambergris; and two large perfuming-vessels filled with aloes-wood and ambergris, and a perfume compounded with honey, spread fragrance through the whole place. I saw also a black horse, of the hue of the darkest night, before which was a manger of white crystal filled with cleansed sesame, and another, similar to it, containing rose-water infused with musk: he was saddled and bridled, and his saddle was of red gold. Wondering at the sight of him, I said within myself, This must be an animal of extraordinary qualities;—and, seduced by the Devil, I led him out, and mounted him; but he moved not from his place: I kicked him with my heel; but still he moved not: so I took a miḳra'ah and struck him with it; and as soon as he felt the blow he uttered a sound like thunder, and, expanding a pair of wings, soared with me to an immense height through the air, and then alighted upon the roof of another palace, where he threw me from his back, and, by a violent blow with his tail upon my face, as I sat on the roof, struck out my eye, and left me.82

So I kept myself entertained, moving from one place to another, until thirty-nine days had passed, and I had opened all the closets except the one they had warned me not to touch. My heart was filled with curiosity about this forbidden closet, and the Devil, to drag me into misery, tempted me to open it. I couldn’t resist, even though only one day was left in the time I was given: so I walked up to the closet and opened the door. Once inside, I was hit by a sweet fragrance like I’d never smelled before, which overwhelmed me, causing me to faint for a while. After regaining my senses, I steeled myself and moved forward. The floor was covered in saffron, and the space was lit by golden lamps and candles that released scents of musk and ambergris. There were two large perfume burners filled with aloes-wood and ambergris, and a fragrance mixed with honey that permeated the whole room. I also saw a black horse, as dark as the night, in front of a white crystal trough filled with cleaned sesame seeds, and another one similar to it containing rose water mixed with musk. He was saddled and bridled, and the saddle was made of red gold. Amazed by the sight, I thought to myself, This must be a creature of extraordinary abilities;—and, tempted by the Devil, I led him out and mounted him, but he didn’t budge. I kicked him with my heel, but he still wouldn’t move. So I took a whip and struck him, and as soon as he felt the hit, he made a sound like thunder and, spreading a pair of wings, soared with me to an incredible height through the air, before landing on the roof of another palace, where he threw me off his back and, with a hard swing of his tail, struck me in the face, gouging out my eye, and left me. 82

In this state I descended from the roof, and below I found the one-eyed young men before mentioned, who, as soon as they beheld me, exclaimed, No welcome to thee!—Receive me, said I, into your company:—but they replied, By Allah, thou shalt not remain with173 us:—so I departed from them, with mournful heart and weeping eye, and, God having decreed me a safe journey hither, I arrived at Baghdád, after I had shaved my beard, and become a mendicant.83

In this state, I came down from the roof and found the one-eyed young men I mentioned earlier. As soon as they saw me, they shouted, "There's no welcome for you!" I said, "Please let me join you," but they replied, "By Allah, you won't stay with us." So, I left them with a heavy heart and teary eyes. Thanks to God, who had ensured my safe journey, I arrived in Baghdad after shaving my beard and becoming a beggar.173

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE LADIES OF BAGHDÁD, &c.

The mistress of the house then looked towards the Khaleefeh and Jaạfar and Mesroor, and said to them, Acquaint me with your histories:—upon which Jaạfar advanced towards her, and related to her the same story that he had told to the portress before they entered; and when she had heard it, she liberated them all. They accordingly departed, and when they had gone out into the street, the Khaleefeh inquired of the mendicants whither they were going. They answered that they knew not whither to go: whereupon he desired them to accompany his party; and then said to Jaạfar, Take them home with thee, and bring them before me to-morrow, and we will see the result. Jaạfar, therefore, did as he was commanded, and the Khaleefeh returned to his palace; but he was unable to sleep during the remainder of the night.

The lady of the house then looked at the Caliph, Jaafar, and Mesroor, and said to them, "Tell me your stories." Jaafar stepped forward and shared the same story he had told the doorkeeper before they came inside. Once she had heard it, she set them all free. They left, and when they got outside, the Caliph asked the beggars where they were heading. They replied that they didn’t know where to go. So, he invited them to join his group and then told Jaafar, "Take them home with you, and bring them back to me tomorrow, and we'll see what happens." Jaafar did as he was told, and the Caliph returned to his palace, but he couldn’t sleep for the rest of the night.

On the following morning he sat upon his throne, and when his courtiers had presented themselves before him, and departed, excepting Jaạfar, he said to him, Bring before me the three ladies and the two bitches and the mendicants. So Jaạfar arose, and brought them, and, placing the ladies behind the curtains, said to them, We have forgiven you on account of your previous kindness to us, and because ye knew us not; and now I acquaint you that ye are in the presence of the fifth of the sons of El-'Abbás, Hároon Er-Rasheed; therefore relate to him nothing but the truth. And when the ladies heard the words which Jaạfar addressed to them on the part of the Khaleefeh, the eldest of them advanced, and thus related her story:—

The next morning, he sat on his throne, and after his courtiers had come before him and left, except for Jaạfar, he said to him, “Bring me the three ladies, the two dogs, and the beggars.” So Jaạfar stood up, fetched them, and, placing the ladies behind the curtains, told them, “We have forgiven you for your past kindness to us and because you didn’t know who we were. Now I must inform you that you are in the presence of the fifth son of El-'Abbás, Hároon Er-Rasheed, so tell him only the truth.” When the ladies heard Jaạfar's words on behalf of the Khalifah, the eldest stepped forward and began to tell her story:—

THE STORY OF THE FIRST OF THE THREE LADIES OF BAGHDÁD.

O Prince of the Faithful, my story is wonderful; for these two bitches84 are my sisters, born to my father, but of another mother; and I am the youngest of the three. After the death of our father, who left us five thousand pieces of gold, these my two sisters married, and when they had resided some time with their husbands, each of the174 latter prepared a stock of merchandise, and received from his wife a thousand pieces of gold, and they all set forth on a journey together, leaving me here; but after they had been absent four years, my sisters' husbands lost all their property, and abandoned them in a strange land, and they returned to me in the garb of beggars. When I first saw them in this state, I knew them not; and, as soon as I recognised them, I exclaimed, How is it that ye are in this condition?—O our sister, they answered, thy inquiry now is of no use: the Pen hath written what God hath decreed.85—I sent them, therefore, to the bath, and, having clad them in new apparel, said to them, O my sisters, ye are my elders, and I am young; so ye shall be to me in the places of my father and mother. The inheritance which I shared with you God hath blessed; partake then of its increase, for my affairs are prosperous; and I and ye shall fare alike.—I treated them with the utmost kindness, and during a whole year they remained with me, and enriched themselves by the money that I had given them; but after this period they said to me, It will be more agreeable to us to marry again, for we can no longer abstain from doing so.—O my sisters, I replied, ye have seen no happiness in marriage: a good husband in this age is rarely found, and ye have already had experience of the marriage-state. They, however, heeded not my words; but married against my consent: yet I gave them dowries from my own property, and continued to them my protection. They went to their husbands, and the latter, after they had resided with them a short time, defrauded them of all that they possessed, and, setting175 forth on a journey, left them destitute: so again they returned to me, and, in a state of nudity, implored my forgiveness, saying, Be not angry with us; for though thou art younger than we, thou hast more mature sense; and we promise thee that we will never again mention the subject of marriage. I replied, Ye are welcome, O my sisters; for I have no one dearer to me than yourselves:—and I received them, and treated them with every kindness, and we remained happily together for the space of a year.

O Prince of the Faithful, my story is amazing; these two women84 are my sisters, born to my father but from a different mother; I am the youngest of the three. After our father died, leaving us five thousand pieces of gold, my two sisters got married. After spending some time with their husbands, each of them received a stock of goods and a thousand pieces of gold from their husbands, and they all set out on a journey, leaving me behind. However, after they were gone for four years, their husbands lost everything and abandoned them in a distant land, so they returned to me as beggars. When I first saw them like this, I didn't recognize them. As soon as I did, I exclaimed, "How did you end up like this?" They replied, "Oh, our sister, your question is pointless now: what’s written is what God has decreed.85" I then sent them to the bath, and after dressing them in new clothes, I said, "O my sisters, you are my elders, and I am young; you will take the place of my father and mother for me. The inheritance I shared with you has been blessed by God; enjoy its growth, for my affairs are thriving; you and I will share the same fortune." I treated them with utmost kindness, and they stayed with me for a whole year, growing wealthier from the money I had given them. But after this time, they told me, "We would prefer to marry again, as we can no longer hold back from doing so." I responded, "O my sisters, you have found no happiness in marriage: a good husband is hard to find these days, and you have experienced marriage already." However, they ignored my words and married against my wishes. Still, I provided them with dowries from my own wealth and continued to protect them. They went to their husbands, who, after spending a short time with them, cheated them out of all they had and left on a journey, leaving them destitute. So, once again, they returned to me, naked and begging for my forgiveness, saying, "Please don’t be angry with us; although you are younger, you have more wisdom; we promise we will never mention marriage again." I said, "You are welcome, O my sisters; there’s no one I hold dearer than you." I embraced them, treated them with kindness, and we lived happily together for a year.

First Lady recognising her Sisters

After this I resolved to fit out a vessel for a mercantile voyage:86 accordingly, I stocked a large ship with various goods and necessary provisions, and said to my sisters, Will ye rather stay at home during my voyage, or will ye go with me?—to which they answered, We will accompany thee during the voyage, for we cannot endure to be separated from thee. I therefore took them with me, and we set sail; but first I divided my property into two equal portions; one of which I took with me, and the other I concealed, saying within myself, Perhaps some evil accident may happen to the ship, and our lives may be prolonged; in which case, when we return we shall find that which will be of service to us.—We continued our voyage by day and night, till at length the vessel pursued a wrong course, and the captain knew not whither to steer. The ship had entered a different sea from that which we wished to cross, and for some time we knew it not; but for ten days we had a pleasant wind, and after this, a city loomed before us in the distance. We asked the captain what was the name of this city; and he answered, I know it not; I have never seen it till this day, nor have I ever before in the course of my life navigated this sea: but as we have come hither in safety, ye have nothing to do but to enter this city and land your goods, and, if ye find opportunity, sell or exchange there: if not, we will rest there two days, and take in fresh provisions. So we entered the port of the city, and the captain landed, and after a while returned to us, saying, Arise, and go up into the city, and wonder at that which God hath done unto his creatures, and pray to be preserved from his anger. And when we had entered the city, we found all its inhabitants converted into black stones. We were amazed at the sight, and as we walked through the market-streets, finding the merchandise and the gold and silver remaining in their original state, we rejoiced, and said, This must have been occasioned by same wonderful circumstance. We then separated in the streets, each of us attracted from his companions by the wealth and stuffs in the shops.176

After that, I decided to prepare a ship for a trading voyage:86 so I loaded a large ship with various goods and necessary supplies, and asked my sisters, "Would you rather stay home during my voyage, or come with me?" They replied, "We will accompany you on your journey, since we can't bear to be apart from you." So I took them along, and we set sail; but first I split my possessions into two equal parts—one part I took with me, while I hid the other, thinking to myself, "Maybe something bad will happen to the ship, and we might need this when we return." We continued our voyage day and night until eventually the ship took a wrong turn, and the captain didn't know where to go. The ship had ended up in a different sea than the one we intended to cross, but we didn't realize it for some time. We had a nice wind for ten days, and then a city appeared on the horizon. We asked the captain what the city's name was, and he said, "I don't know; I've never seen this city before, nor have I ever navigated this sea in my life. But since we made it here safely, you only need to go into the city, unload your goods, and, if you find the chance, sell or trade them. If not, we can rest here for two days and stock up on fresh supplies." So we entered the city's harbor, and after a while, the captain came back to us and said, "Get up, go into the city, see what God has done to His creatures, and pray to be kept safe from His wrath." When we entered the city, we found all its inhabitants turned into black stone. We were astonished by the sight, and as we walked through the market streets, seeing the merchandise and the gold and silver still intact, we felt joy and said, "This must be the result of some incredible event." We then split up in the streets, each being drawn away from our companions by the wealth and goods in the shops.176

As for myself, I ascended to the citadel, which I found to be a building of admirable construction; and, entering the King's palace, I found all the vessels of gold and silver remaining in their places, and the King himself seated in the midst of his Chamberlains and Viceroys and Wezeers, and clad in apparel of astonishing richness. Drawing nearer to him, I perceived that he was sitting upon a throne adorned with pearls and jewels, every one of the pearls shining like a star: his dress was embroidered with gold, and around him stood fifty memlooks, attired in silks of various descriptions, and having in their hands drawn swords. Stupefied at this spectacle, I proceeded, and entered the saloon of the Ḥareem, upon the walls of which were hung silken curtains; and here I beheld the Queen, attired in a dress embroidered with fresh pearls, and having upon her head a diadem adorned with various jewels, and necklaces of different kinds on her neck. All her clothing and ornaments remained as they were at first, though she herself was converted into black stone. Here also I found an open door, and, entering it, I saw a flight of seven steps, by which I ascended to an apartment paved with marble, furnished with gold-embroidered carpets, and containing a couch of alabaster, ornamented with pearls and jewels; but my eyes were first attracted by a gleam of light, and when I approached the spot whence it proceeded, I found a brilliant jewel, of the size of an ostrich's egg, placed upon a small stool, diffusing a light like that of a candle. The coverings of the couch above mentioned were of various kinds of silk, the richness of which would surprise every beholder; and I looked at them with wonder. In this apartment I likewise observed some lighted candles, and reflected that there must then have been some person there to light them. I passed thence to another part of the palace, and continued to explore the different apartments, forgetting myself in the amazement of my mind at all these strange circumstances, and immersed in thoughts respecting what I beheld, until the commencement of night, when I would have departed; but could not find the door: so I returned to the place in which were the lighted candles, and there I laid myself upon the couch, and, covering myself with a quilt, repeated some words of the Ḳur-án, and endeavoured to compose myself to sleep; but I could not. I continued restless: and at midnight I heard a recitation of the Ḳur-án, performed by a melodious and soft voice; upon which I arose, and, looking about, saw a closet with an open door, and I entered it, and found that it was an oratory: lighted lamps were suspended in it, and upon a prayer-carpet spread on the floor sat a177 young man of handsome aspect. Wondering that he had escaped the fate of the other inhabitants of the city, I saluted him; and he raised his eyes, and returned my salutation: and I then said to him, I conjure thee by the truth of that which thou art reading in the Book of God, that thou answer the question which I am about to ask thee:—whereupon he smiled, and replied, Do thou first acquaint me with the cause of thine entrance into this place, and then I will answer thy question: so I told him my story, and inquired of him the history of this city. Wait a little, said he;—and he closed the Ḳur-án, and, having put it in a bag of satin, seated me by his side. As I now beheld him, his countenance appeared like the full moon, and his whole person exhibited such perfect elegance and loveliness, that a single glance at him drew from me a thousand sighs, and kindled a fire in my heart. I repeated my request that he would give me an account of the city; and, replying, I hear and obey, he thus addressed me:—

As for me, I made my way up to the citadel, which I found to be an impressively built structure. Upon entering the King's palace, I saw all the gold and silver vessels still in their places, and the King himself seated among his Chamberlains, Viceroys, and Wezeers, dressed in remarkably rich clothing. As I approached him, I noticed he was sitting on a throne decorated with pearls and jewels, each pearl shining brightly like a star. His attire was embroidered with gold, and around him stood fifty mamluks, dressed in various silks, holding drawn swords. Astonished by this sight, I moved forward and entered the harem's hall, where silken curtains were hung on the walls. Here, I saw the Queen, dressed in an outfit embroidered with fresh pearls, wearing a diadem adorned with assorted jewels and different necklaces around her neck. All her clothing and jewelry were as they had originally been, though she herself had turned into black stone. I also found an open door, and when I entered, I discovered a staircase of seven steps leading up to a room with marble flooring, furnished with gold-embroidered carpets, and containing an alabaster couch decorated with pearls and jewels. My eyes were first drawn to a gleam of light, and when I approached it, I found a brilliant jewel the size of an ostrich egg sitting on a small stool, radiating light like a candle. The coverings of the couch were made from various silks, their richness would amaze anyone who saw them, and I gazed at them in wonder. In this room, I also noticed some lit candles, and I realized that there must have been someone there to light them. I moved on to another part of the palace, exploring the different rooms, completely absorbed in the incredible sights around me, lost in thought until night began to fall. When I decided to leave, I couldn’t find the door, so I returned to the spot with the lit candles, laid down on the couch, covered myself with a quilt, recited some verses from the Quran, and tried to fall asleep, but I couldn’t. Restless, I eventually heard a melodious and soft voice reciting the Quran at midnight. I stood up, looked around, and saw a closet with an open door; I entered it and discovered it was a prayer room. Lighted lamps hung inside, and on a prayer rug spread on the floor sat a young man with an attractive appearance. Surprised that he had escaped the fate of the other inhabitants of the city, I greeted him, and he looked up and returned my greeting. I then said to him, "I beg you by the truth of what you're reading in God's Book, please answer the question I'm about to ask." He smiled and replied, "First tell me why you've come into this place, and then I’ll answer your question." So I shared my story and asked him about the city's history. "Wait a moment," he said; he closed the Quran, placed it into a satin bag, and invited me to sit beside him. As I looked at him, his face resembled the full moon, and his whole being exuded such elegance and beauty that just one glance at him drew a thousand sighs from me and ignited a fire in my heart. I repeated my request for him to tell me about the city, and he replied, "I hear and obey," and then began to speak to me.

The Prince in the Oratory

Know that this city belonged to my father and his family and subjects; and he is the King whom thou hast seen converted into178 stone; and the Queen whom thou hast seen is my mother. They were all Magians, worshipping fire in the place of the Almighty King;87 and they swore by the fire and the light, and the shade and the heat, and the revolving orb. My father had no son, till, in his declining years, he was blest with me, whom he reared until I attained to manhood. But, happily for me, there was, in our family, an old woman, far advanced in age, who was a Muslimeh, believing in God and his Apostle in her heart, though she conformed with my family in outward observances; and my father confided in her, on account of the faithfulness and modesty that he had observed in her character, and shewed her great favour, firmly believing that she held the same faith as himself; therefore, when I had passed my infancy, he committed me to her care, saying, Take him, and rear him, and instruct him in the ordinances of our faith, and educate him and serve him in the best manner. The old woman accordingly received me, but took care to instruct me in the faith of El-Islám, teaching me the laws of purification, and the divine ordinances of ablution, together with the forms of prayer; after which she made me commit to memory the whole of the Ḳur-án. She then charged me to keep my faith a secret from my father, lest he should kill me; and I did so; and a few days after, the old woman died. The inhabitants of the city had now increased in their impiety and arrogance, and in their dereliction of the truth; and while they were in this state, they heard a crier proclaim with a voice like thunder, so as to be audible to both the near and the distant, O inhabitants of this city, abstain from the worship of fire, and worship the Almighty King!—The people were struck with consternation, and, flocking to my father, the King of the city, said to him, What is this alarming voice which hath astounded us by its terrible sound?—but he answered them, Let not the voice terrify you, nor let it turn you from your faith:—and their hearts inclined to his words; so they persevered in the worship of fire, and remained obstinate in their impiety during another year, until the return of the period at which they had heard the voice the first time. It was then heard a second time; and again, in the next year, they heard it a third time; but still they persisted in their evil ways, until, drawing down upon themselves the abhorrence and indignation of Heaven, one morning, shortly after daybreak, they were converted into black stones, together with their beasts and all their cattle. Not one of the inhabitants of the city escaped, excepting me; and from the day on which this catastrophe happened, I have continued occupied as thou seest, in prayer, and179 fasting, and reading the Ḳur-án: but I have become weary of this solitary state, having no one to cheer me with his company.

Know that this city belonged to my father and his family and subjects; and he is the King you’ve seen turned to178 stone; and the Queen you’ve seen is my mother. They were all Magians, worshipping fire instead of the Almighty King; and they swore by fire, light, shade, heat, and the moving sky. My father had no son until his old age, when he was blessed with me, whom he raised until I became a man. Fortunately for me, there was an elderly woman in our family, advanced in age, who was a Muslim, believing in God and His Apostle in her heart, even though she outwardly followed my family’s practices. My father trusted her due to her faithfulness and modesty and showed her great favor, firmly believing she shared his faith. So, after my childhood, he entrusted me to her care, saying, "Take him, raise him, teach him our faith’s tenets, and care for him in the best way." The old woman took me in and made sure to teach me about Islam, the laws of purification, and the divine ordinances of ablution, along with the forms of prayer. After that, she had me memorize the entire Qur'an. She then instructed me to keep my faith secret from my father for fear he would kill me, and I did as she said. A few days later, the old woman passed away. The people of the city had grown increasingly impious and arrogant, neglecting the truth; and while in this state, they heard a voice like thunder, loud enough for everyone to hear, proclaiming, "O inhabitants of this city, abandon the worship of fire, and worship the Almighty King!" The people were filled with fear and rushed to my father, the King, asking, "What is this frightening voice that has astonished us?" But he replied, "Don’t let the voice scare you, nor let it sway you from your faith." Their hearts inclined to his words, so they continued to worship fire, remaining obstinate in their impiety for another year until the time came when they first heard the voice. It was heard a second time, and again the following year, for a third time; yet they persisted in their wrongdoing until they brought upon themselves the wrath of Heaven. One morning, shortly after dawn, they were turned into black stones, along with their animals and all their livestock. Not one of the city's inhabitants escaped, except me; and since the day this disaster struck, I have continued, as you see, in prayer, fasting, and reading the Qur'an. But I have grown weary of this solitary life, having no one to share my company.

On hearing these words, I said to him, Wilt thou go with me to the city of Baghdád, and visit its learned men and lawyers, and increase thy knowledge? If so, I will be thy handmaid, though I am the mistress of my family, and have authority over a household of men. I have here a ship laden with merchandise, and destiny hath driven us to this city, in order that we might become acquainted with these events: our meeting was predestined.—In this manner I continued to persuade him until he gave his consent. I slept that night at his feet, unconscious of my state through excessive joy; and in the morning we rose, and, entering the treasuries, took away a quantity of the lighter and most valuable of the articles that they contained, and descended from the citadel into the city, where we met the slaves and the captain, who were searching for me. They were rejoiced at seeing me, and, to their questions respecting my absence, I replied by informing them of all that I had seen, and related to them the history of the young man, and the cause of the transmutation of the people of the city, and of all that had befallen them, which filled them with wonder. But when my two sisters saw me with the young man, they envied me on his account, and malevolently plotted against me.

When I heard this, I said to him, "Will you go with me to the city of Baghdad, to meet its scholars and lawyers and expand your knowledge? If so, I'll be your servant, even though I'm the head of my family and have authority over a household of men. I have a ship full of goods, and fate has brought us here so we could experience these events together: our meeting was meant to be." I kept convincing him until he agreed. That night, I slept at his feet, overwhelmed with joy; in the morning, we got up, went to the treasury, took some of the lighter and most valuable items, and then left the citadel for the city, where we ran into the slaves and the captain, who had been looking for me. They were happy to see me, and when they asked about my absence, I told them everything I had seen and shared the young man's story, as well as what had happened to the people in the city, which amazed them. However, when my two sisters saw me with the young man, they envied me and plotted against me in a malicious way.

We embarked again, and I experienced the utmost happiness, chiefly owing to the company of the young man; and after we had waited a while till the wind was favourable, we spread our sails, and departed. My sisters sat with me and the young man; and, in their conversation with me, said, O our sister, what dost thou purpose to do with this handsome youth? I answered, I desire to take him as my husband:—and, turning to him, and approaching him, I said, O my master, I wish to make a proposal to thee, and do not thou oppose it. He replied, I hear and obey:—and I then looked towards my sisters, and said to them, This young man is all that I desire, and all the wealth that is here is yours.—Excellent, they replied, is thy determination:—yet still they designed evil against me.—We continued our voyage with a favourable wind, and, quitting the sea of peril, entered the sea of security, across which we proceeded for some days, until we drew near to the city of El-Baṣrah, the buildings of which loomed before us at the approach of evening; but as soon as we had fallen asleep, my sisters took us up in our bed, both myself and the young man, and threw us into the sea. The youth, being unable to swim, was drowned: God recorded him among the company of the180 martyrs;88 while I was registered among those whose life was yet to be preserved; and, accordingly, as soon as I awoke and found myself in the sea, the providence of God supplied me with a piece of timber, upon which I placed myself, and the waves cast me upon the shore of an island.

We set off again, and I felt pure joy, mainly because of the young man’s presence. After waiting for a bit for the wind to turn in our favor, we hoisted our sails and left. My sisters sat with me and the young man, and during our conversation, they asked me, “Oh sister, what do you plan to do with this handsome guy?” I replied, “I want to take him as my husband.” Turning to him, I approached and said, “Oh my master, I’d like to propose something to you, so please don’t refuse.” He answered, “I hear and obey.” I then looked at my sisters and said, “This young man is everything I want, and all the riches here belong to you.” “Your decision is excellent,” they replied, yet they still plotted against me. We continued our journey with a favorable wind, leaving the dangerous sea behind and entering the safe one, traveling for several days until we were close to the city of El-Baṣrah. The buildings came into view at dusk, but as soon as we fell asleep, my sisters picked us up from our bed, both me and the young man, and tossed us into the water. The young man, unable to swim, drowned, and God counted him among the martyrs; while I was listed among those whose lives were still to be saved. When I woke up and found myself in the sea, by God’s grace, I found a piece of timber, which I clung to, and the waves brought me to the shore of an island.

First Lady after killing the Serpent

During the remainder of the night I walked along this island, and in the morning I saw a neck of land, bearing the marks of a man's feet, and uniting with the main land. The sun having now risen, I dried my clothes in its rays, and proceeded along the path that I had discovered until I drew near to the shore upon which stands the city, when I beheld a snake approaching me, and followed by a serpent which was endeavouring to destroy it; the tongue of the snake was181 hanging from its mouth in consequence of excessive fatigue, and it excited my compassion; so I took up a stone, and threw it at the head of the serpent, which instantly died: the snake then extended a pair of wings, and soared aloft into the sky, leaving me in wonder at the sight. At the time of this occurrence I had become so fatigued, that I now laid myself down and slept; but I awoke after a little while, and found a damsel seated at my feet, and gently rubbing them with her hands; upon which I immediately sat up, feeling ashamed that she should perform this service for me, and said to her, Who art thou, and what dost thou want?—How soon has thou forgotten me! she exclaimed: I am she to whom thou hast just done a kindness, by killing my enemy: I am the snake whom thou savedst from the serpent; for I am a Jinneeyeh, and the serpent was a Jinnee at enmity with me; and none but thou delivered me from him: therefore, as soon as thou didst this, I flew to the ship from which thy sisters cast thee, and transported all that it contained to thy house: I then sunk it; but as to thy sisters, I transformed them by enchantment into two black bitches; for I knew all that they had done to thee: the young man, however, is drowned.—Having thus said, she took me up, and placed me with the two black bitches on the roof of my house: and I found all the treasures that the ship had contained collected in the midst of my house: nothing was lost. She then said to me, I swear by that which was engraved upon the seal of Suleymán, that, if thou do not inflict three hundred lashes upon each of these bitches every day, I will come and transform thee in the like manner:—so I replied, I hear and obey:—and have continued ever since to inflict upon them these stripes, though pitying them while I do so.

During the rest of the night, I walked around the island, and in the morning, I saw a piece of land with footprints leading to the mainland. Once the sun rose, I dried my clothes in its light and followed the path I had found until I got close to the shore where the city sits. That's when I saw a snake coming towards me, being chased by a serpent that was trying to attack it. The snake’s tongue was hanging out because of exhaustion, and I felt sorry for it. So, I picked up a stone and threw it at the serpent's head, killing it instantly. The snake then unfolded a pair of wings and soared into the sky, leaving me amazed. I was so tired at that moment that I lay down and fell asleep; but after a little while, I woke up to find a woman sitting at my feet, gently rubbing them with her hands. I immediately sat up, feeling embarrassed that she was doing this for me, and asked, “Who are you, and what do you want?” She exclaimed, “How quickly you've forgotten me! I am the one you just helped by killing my enemy. I am the snake you saved from the serpent; I am a Jinneeyeh, and the serpent was a Jinnee who hated me, and only you rescued me. As soon as you did that, I flew to the ship where your sisters abandoned you and transported everything it held to your house. Then I sank it, but your sisters I transformed into two black dogs because I knew everything they had done to you. The young man, however, has drowned.” After she said this, she lifted me up and placed me with the two black dogs on the roof of my house. I found all the treasures that the ship had carried collected in the middle of my house; nothing was missing. She then said to me, “I swear by what is engraved on the seal of Suleymán, that if you don’t give each of these dogs three hundred lashes every day, I will come and transform you in the same way.” So I replied, “I hear and obey,” and I have continued to give them these lashes ever since, even though I feel sorry for them while doing it.

The Khaleefeh heard this story with astonishment, and then said to the second lady, And what occasioned the stripes of which thou bearest the marks? She answered as follows:—

The Khalifa listened to this story in disbelief and then asked the second lady, "What caused the stripes that you bear?" She replied as follows:—

THE STORY OF THE SECOND OF THE THREE LADIES OF BAGHDÁD.

O Prince of the Faithful, my father, at his death, left considerable property; and soon after that event I married to one of the wealthiest men of the age, who, when I had lived with him a year, died, and I182 inherited from him eighty thousand pieces of gold, the portion that fell to me according to the law;89 with part of which I made for myself ten suits of clothing, each of the value of a thousand pieces of gold. And as I was sitting one day, there entered my apartment an old woman, disgustingly ugly, who saluted me, and said, I have an orphan daughter whose marriage I am to celebrate this night, and I would have thee obtain a reward and recompense in heaven by thy being present at her nuptial festivity; for she is broken-hearted, having none to befriend her but God, whose name be exalted. She then wept, and kissed my feet; and, being moved with pity and compassion, I assented, upon which she desired me to prepare myself, telling me that she would come at the hour of nightfall and take me; and so saying, she kissed my hand, and departed.

O Prince of the Faithful, my father left behind a significant fortune when he died. Shortly after, I married one of the richest men of the time, who passed away after a year of our marriage. I inherited eighty thousand gold coins from him, which was my legal share. With part of that, I had ten outfits made, each worth a thousand gold coins. One day, while I was sitting in my room, an old woman, incredibly unattractive, came in, greeted me, and said, "I have an orphan daughter whose wedding I am celebrating tonight, and I would like you to earn a reward in heaven by attending her wedding feast. She is heartbroken, having no one to support her except God, may His name be praised." She then cried and kissed my feet. Moved by pity and compassion, I agreed. She asked me to get ready and said she would come for me at nightfall. After kissing my hand, she left.

I arose immediately, and attired myself, and when I had completed my preparations, the old woman returned, saying, O my mistress, the ladies of the city have arrived, and I have informed them of thy coming, and they are waiting with joy to receive thee:—so I put on my outer garments, and, taking my female slaves with me, proceeded until we arrived at a street in which a soft wind was delightfully playing, where we saw a gateway over-arched with a marble vault, admirably constructed, forming the entrance to a palace which rose from the earth to the clouds.90 On our arrival there, the old woman knocked at the door, and, when it was opened, we entered a carpeted passage, illuminated by lamps and candles, and decorated with jewels and precious metals.91 Through this passage we passed into a saloon of unequalled magnificence, furnished with mattresses covered with silk, lighted by hanging lamps and by candles, and having, at its upper end, a couch of alabaster decorated with pearls and jewels, and canopied by curtains of satin, from which there came forth a lady beautiful as the moon, who exclaimed to me, Most welcome art thou, O my sister: thou delightest me by thy company, and refreshest my heart. She then sat down again, and said to me, O my sister, I have a brother who hath seen thee at a festivity: he is a young man, more handsome than myself, and, his heart being violently inflamed with love of thee, he hath bribed this old woman to go to thee, and to employ this artifice in order to obtain for me an interview with thee. He desireth to marry thee according to the ordinance of God and his Apostle, and in that which is lawful there is no disgrace.—When I heard these words, and saw myself thus confined in the house so that I could not escape, I replied, I hear and obey:—and the lady, re183joicing at my consent, clapped her hands, and opened a door, upon which there came out from it a young man so surpassingly handsome, that my heart immediately inclined to him. No sooner had he sat down than the Ḳáḍee and four witnesses entered, and saluted us, and proceeded to perform the ceremony of the marriage-contract92 between me and the young man; which having done, they departed; and when they had retired, the young man looked towards me, and said, May our night be blessed. He then informed me that he desired to impose a covenant upon me, and, bringing a copy of the Ḳur-án, said, Swear that thou wilt not indulge a preference, nor at all incline, to any man but me:—and when I had sworn to this effect, he rejoiced exceedingly, and embraced me; and the love of him took entire possession of my heart.

I immediately got up, got dressed, and when I finished getting ready, the old woman came back and said, "Oh my mistress, the ladies of the city have arrived, and I’ve told them you’re coming. They’re excited to welcome you." So, I put on my outer garments, took my female servants with me, and went until we reached a street where a gentle breeze was blowing, and we saw a magnificent gateway topped with a marble arch, perfectly built, leading into a palace that rose from the ground to the clouds.90 When we got there, the old woman knocked on the door, and when it opened, we walked into a carpeted hallway, lit by lamps and candles, and adorned with jewels and precious metals.91 We moved through this hallway into a stunning salon, furnished with silk-covered mattresses, illuminated by hanging lamps and candles, and featuring at the far end a couch made of alabaster, decorated with pearls and jewels, draped with satin curtains. From behind the curtains, a lady as beautiful as the moon appeared and exclaimed, "You are most welcome, my sister. Your company brings me joy and refreshes my heart." She then sat back down and said, "Oh my sister, I have a brother who has seen you at a gathering. He is younger and more handsome than I am, and his heart is greatly enamored with you. He has persuaded this old woman to approach you and use this scheme to arrange for us to meet. He wishes to marry you according to the law of God and His Messenger, and there is no shame in what is lawful." When I heard these words and realized I couldn't leave the house, I replied, "I hear and obey." The lady, thrilled by my response, clapped her hands and opened a door, revealing a young man who was so incredibly handsome that my heart instantly went out to him. As soon as he sat down, the judge and four witnesses entered, greeted us, and proceeded to perform the marriage contract ceremony92 between me and the young man. After they finished and left, the young man looked at me and said, "May our night be blessed." He then told me that he wanted me to make a promise, and, holding a copy of the Quran, said, "Swear that you won’t prefer or show any inclination to any man but me." After I swore to this, he was overjoyed and embraced me, and I fell completely in love with him.

We lived together in the utmost happiness for the space of a month, after which I begged that he would allow me to go to the bázár, in order to purchase some stuffs for dress, and, having obtained his permission, went thither in company with the old woman, and seated myself at the shop of a young merchant with whom she was acquainted, and whose father, as she informed me, had died and left him great wealth. She desired him to shew me his most costly stuffs; and while he was occupied in doing so, she began to utter various flattering expressions in praise of him; but I said to her, We have no concern with the praises that thou bestowest upon him; we desire only to make our purchase, and to return home. Meanwhile he produced to us what we wanted, and we handed him the money: he refused, however, to take it, saying, It is an offering of hospitality to you for your visit this day:—whereupon I said to the old woman, If he will not take the money, return to him his stuff. But he would not receive it again, and exclaimed, By Allah, I will take nothing from you: all this is a present from me for a single kiss, which I shall value more than the entire contents of my shop.—What will a kiss profit thee? asked the old woman. Then, turning to me, she said, O my daughter, thou hast heard what the youth hath said: no harm will befall thee if he give thee a kiss, and thou shalt take what thou wantest.—Dost thou not know, said I, that I have taken an oath? She answered, Let him kiss thee then without thy speaking, and so it will be of no consequence to thee, and thou shalt take back thy money. Thus she continued to palliate the matter until I put my head (as it were) into the bag, and consented: so I covered my eyes, and held the edge of my veil in such a manner as to prevent the pas184sengers from seeing me, whereupon he put his mouth to my cheek beneath the veil, but instead of merely kissing me, he lacerated my cheek by a violent bite. I fell into a swoon from the pain, and the old woman laid me on her lap till I recovered, when I found the shop closed, and the old woman uttering expressions of grief, and saying, What God hath averted would have been a greater calamity; let us return home, and do thou feign to be ill, and I will come to thee and apply a remedy that shall cure the wound, and thou wilt quickly be restored.

We lived together in complete happiness for a month. After that, I asked him if I could go to the market to buy some fabric for clothing. He agreed, so I went with the old woman and sat at the store of a young merchant she knew. She told me his father had passed away and left him a lot of money. She asked him to show me his most expensive fabrics, and while he was doing that, she started praising him. I told her, “We’re not interested in your compliments; we just want to make our purchase and go home.” He presented what we needed, and we offered him the money. However, he refused to take it, saying, “This is a gift of hospitality for your visit today.” I told the old woman, “If he won’t accept the money, give him back his fabric.” But he insisted, saying, “I swear, I won’t take anything from you. This is all a gift for a single kiss, which I’ll value more than everything in my shop.” The old woman asked, “What good is a kiss to you?” Then she turned to me and said, “Oh my daughter, you heard what the young man said: nothing bad will happen if he gives you a kiss, and you’ll get what you need.” I said, “Don’t you know I’ve taken an oath?” She replied, “Let him kiss you without you saying anything, then it won’t matter, and you can take your money back.” She kept convincing me until I reluctantly agreed. I covered my eyes and held my veil in a way that hid me from passersby. He leaned in and kissed my cheek beneath the veil, but instead of just kissing me, he bit me hard, causing a painful injury. I fainted from the pain, and the old woman laid me in her lap until I came to. When I regained consciousness, I found the shop closed, and the old woman was expressing her sorrow, saying, “What God has prevented could have been a greater disaster; let’s go home. Pretend to be sick, and I will visit you and give you a remedy that will heal the wound. You’ll be fine in no time.”

Bázár, or Market-Street

After remaining there some time longer, I rose, and, in a state of great uneasiness and fear, returned to the house, and professed myself ill, upon which my husband came in to me, and said, What hath185 befallen thee, O my mistress, during this excursion? I answered, I am not well.—And what is this wound, said he, that is upon thy cheek, and in the soft part? I answered, When I asked thy permission, and went out to-day to purchase some stuff for dress, a camel loaded with firewood drove against me in the crowd, and tore my veil, and wounded my cheek as thou seest, for the streets of this city are narrow.93—To-morrow, then, he exclaimed, I will go to the governor, and make a complaint to him, and he shall hang every seller of firewood in the city.—By Allah, said I, burden not thyself by an injury to any one; for the truth is, that I was riding upon an ass, which took fright with me, and I fell upon the ground, and a stick lacerated my cheek.—If it be so, then, he replied, I will go to-morrow to Jaạfar El-Barmekee, and relate the matter to him, and he shall kill every ass-driver in this city.—Wilt thou, said I, kill all those men on my account, when this which befell me was decreed by God?—Undoubtedly, he answered; and, so saying, he seized me violently, and then sprang up, and uttered a loud cry, upon which the door opened, and there came forth from it seven black slaves, who dragged me from my bed, and threw me down in the middle of the apartment; whereupon he ordered one of them to hold me by my shoulders and to sit upon my head; and another, to sit upon my knees and to hold my feet. A third then came, with a sword in his hand, and said, O my lord, shall I strike her with the sword, and cleave her in twain, that each of these may take a half and throw it into the Tigris for the fish to devour?94 For such is the punishment of her who is unfaithful to her oath and to the laws of love.—My husband answered, Strike her, O Saạd:95—and the slave, with the drawn sword in his hand, said, Repeat the profession of the faith, and reflect what thou wouldst have to be done, that thou mayest give thy testamentary directions, for this is the end of thy life.—Good slave, I replied, release me for a while that I may do so:—and I raised my head, and, weeping as I spoke, addressed my husband with these verses:—

After staying there a bit longer, I got up and, feeling very uneasy and scared, went back to the house and said I was ill. My husband came in and asked, "What happened to you, my dear, during your outing?" I replied, "I'm not feeling well." "And what is this wound on your cheek?" he asked. I said, "When I asked for your permission and went out today to buy some fabric, a camel loaded with firewood bumped into me in the crowd, tore my veil, and cut my cheek, as you can see, because the streets in this city are narrow." "Tomorrow," he exclaimed, "I will go to the governor and file a complaint against every firewood seller in the city." "Please, don't take it out on anyone," I said, "because the truth is, I was riding a donkey that got scared and I fell, which made a stick scratch my cheek." "If that's the case," he replied, "I will go to Jaafar El-Barmekee tomorrow and tell him, and he will kill every donkey driver in this city." "Would you really kill all those men because of me, when what happened was God's will?" I asked. "Absolutely," he said, and then he grabbed me forcefully, jumped up, and shouted loudly. The door opened, and seven black slaves came in, dragged me from my bed, and threw me down in the middle of the room. He then ordered one of them to hold my shoulders and sit on my head, while another sat on my knees and held my feet. A third slave came in with a sword and said, "O my lord, should I kill her and cut her in half so that each of us can throw a part into the Tigris for the fish to eat? For that is the punishment for someone who is unfaithful to their oath and to the laws of love." My husband replied, "Strike her, O Sa’d." The slave, with his sword ready, said, "Repeat your profession of faith and think about what you want to be done, so you can give your final instructions because this is the end of your life." "Good slave," I replied, "let me be for a moment so I can do that." I raised my head and, with tears in my eyes, spoke these verses to my husband:

You make me love-struck while you stay calm. You cause my injured eyelid to twitch, and you just sleep. Your home is between my heart and my eyes; my heart won't let you go, and my tears can't hide my feelings. You promised me that you would stay loyal; but once you had won my heart, you betrayed me. Won't you feel sorry for my love for you and my suffering? Have you been safe from hardships yourself? 186 I urge you, by Allah, if I die, to inscribe on my tombstone, This was a slave of love. Perhaps a mourner who has felt the same pain will pass by the lover's grave and feel sorry for her. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

But on hearing these verses, and witnessing my weeping, he became more incensed, and replied in the words of this couplet:—

But when he heard these lines and saw me crying, he got even angrier and responded with this couplet:

I don’t turn away from the one I love out of tiredness: her own actions are what led to her punishment. She wanted someone else to share her love with me, but my heart doesn't lean towards sharing. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Old Woman interceding for the Second Lady

I continued to weep, and to endeavour to excite his compassion, saying within myself, I will humble me before him, and address him with soft words, that he may at least refrain from killing me, though he take all that I possess;—but he cried out to the slave, Cleave her in twain; for she is no longer of any value to us.—So the slave approached me, and I now felt assured of my death, and committed myself to God; but suddenly the old woman came and threw herself at my husband's feet, and, kissing them, exclaimed, O my son, by the187 care with which I nursed thee, I conjure thee to pardon this damsel, for she hath committed no offence that deserveth such a punishment: thou art young, and I fear the effect of the imprecations that she may utter against thee:—and after she had thus addressed him, she wept, and continued to importune him, until, at length, he said, I pardon her, but must cause her to bear upon her person such marks of her offence as shall last for the remainder of her life. So saying, he commanded the slaves to strip off my vest, and, taking a stick cut from a quince-tree, he beat me upon my back and my sides until I became insensible from the violence of the blows, and despaired of my life. He then ordered the slaves to take me away as soon as it was night, accompanied by the old woman, and to throw me into my house in which I formerly resided. They accordingly executed their lord's commands, and when they had deposited me in my house, I applied myself to the healing of my wounds; but, after I had cured myself, my sides still bore the appearance of having been beaten with miḳra'ahs. I continued to apply remedies for four months before I was restored, and then repaired to view the house in which this event had happened; but I found it reduced to ruin, and the whole street pulled down; the site of the house I found occupied by mounds of rubbish, and I knew not the cause.

I kept crying and tried to stir his sympathy, thinking to myself, I will humble myself before him and speak gently so that he might at least spare my life, even if he takes everything I own;—but he shouted to the slave, Cut her in half; she's no longer valuable to us.—So the slave came toward me, and I now felt certain of my death and surrendered myself to God; but suddenly the old woman came and threw herself at my husband's feet, kissing them and pleading, Oh my son, by the care with which I raised you, I beg you to forgive this girl, as she hasn’t done anything to deserve such a punishment: you are young, and I fear for the consequences of any curses she may utter against you:—and after she had said this, she cried and kept begging him, until finally, he said, I forgive her, but she must bear marks of her wrongdoing for the rest of her life. With that, he ordered the slaves to take off my clothes, and taking a stick from a quince tree, he beat me on my back and sides until I passed out from the pain and lost hope for my life. He then ordered the slaves to take me away at night, along with the old woman, and throw me back into my old house. They followed their master’s orders, and when they had left me in my house, I focused on healing my wounds; however, even after I had treated myself, my sides still looked like they’d been beaten with rods. I continued to apply remedies for four months before I was healed, and then I went to see the house where this had happened; but I found it in ruins, with the entire street torn down; the site where my house had stood was now covered in rubble, and I had no idea why.

Under these circumstances, I went to reside with this my sister, who is of the same father as myself, and I found with her these two bitches. Having saluted her, I informed her of all that had befallen me; to which she replied, Who is secure from the afflictions of fortune? Praise be to God who terminated the affair with safety to thy life!—She then related to me her own story, and that of her two sisters, and I remained with her, and neither of us ever mentioned the subject of marriage. Afterwards we were joined by this our other sister, the cateress, who every day goes out to purchase for us whatever we happen to want.

Under these circumstances, I went to live with my sister, who shares the same father as me, and I found her with these two women. After greeting her, I told her everything that had happened to me; she replied, "Who is free from the troubles of fate? Thank God that the situation ended safely for you!" She then shared her own story and that of her two sisters, and I stayed with her, and we never brought up the topic of marriage. Later, our other sister, the one who takes care of us, joined us; she goes out every day to buy whatever we need.

CONCLUSION OF THE STORY OF THE LADIES OF BAGHDÁD, &c.

The Kaleefeh was astonished at this story, and ordered it to be recorded in a book, as an authentic history, and deposited the book in his library. And he said to the first lady, Knowest thou where the Jinneeyeh98 who enchanted thy sisters is to be found? She answered, O Prince of the Faithful, she gave me a lock of her hair, and said, When thou desirest my presence, burn a few of these hairs, and I will188 be with thee quickly, though I should be beyond Mount Ḳáf.—Bring then the hair, said the Khaleefeh. The lady, therefore, produced it; and the Khaleefeh, taking it, burned a portion of it, and, when the odour had diffused itself, the palace shook, and they heard a sound of thunder, and lo, the Jinneeyeh appeared before them. She was a Muslimeh, and therefore greeted the Khaleefeh by saying, Peace be on thee, O Khaleefeh of God!—to which he replied, On you be peace, and the mercy of God, and his blessings!99—She then said, Know that this lady hath conferred on me a benefit for which I am unable to requite her; for she rescued me from death, by killing my enemy; and I, having seen what her sisters had done to her, determined to take vengeance upon them; therefore I transformed them by enchantment into two bitches; and, indeed, I had wished rather to kill them, fearing lest they should trouble her; but now, if thou desire their restoration, O Prince of the Faithful, I will restore them, as a favour to thee and to her; for I am one of the true believers.—Do so, said the Khaleefeh; and then we will enter upon the consideration of the affair of the lady who hath been beaten, and examine her case, and if her veracity be established, I will take vengeance for her upon him who hath oppressed her. The Jinneeyeh replied, O Prince of the Faithful, I will guide thee to the discovery of him who acted thus to this lady, and oppressed her, and took her property: he is thy nearest relation. She then took a cup of water, and, having pronounced a spell over it, sprinkled the faces of the two bitches, saying, Be restored to your original human forms!—whereupon they became again two young ladies.—Extolled be the perfection of their Creator!100 Having done this, the Jinneeyeh said, O Prince of the Faithful, he who beat the lady is thy son El-Emeen, who had heard of her beauty and loveliness:—and she proceeded to relate what had happened. The Khaleefeh was astonished, and exclaimed, Praise be to God for the restoration of these two bitches which hath been effected through my means!—and immediately he summoned before him his son El-Emeen, and inquired of him the history of the lady; and he related to him the truth. He then sent for Ḳáḍees and witnesses, and the first lady and her two sisters who had been transformed into bitches he married to the three mendicants who had related that they were the sons of Kings; and these he made chamberlains of his court, appointing them all that they required, and allotting them apartments in the palace of Baghdád. The lady who had been beaten he restored to his son El-Emeen, giving her a large property, and ordering that the house should be189 rebuilt in a more handsome style. Lastly, the lady-cateress he took as his own wife; he admitted her at once to his own apartment, and, on the following day, he appointed her a separate lodging for herself, with female slaves to wait upon her: he also allotted to her a regular income; and afterwards built for her a palace.

The Khalifah was amazed by this story and ordered it to be written down as an authentic history, placing the book in his library. He then asked the first lady, "Do you know where the Jinneeyeh who enchanted your sisters can be found?" She replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, she gave me a lock of her hair and said, 'When you wish for my presence, burn a few of these hairs, and I will be with you quickly, even if I am beyond Mount Kāf.'" "Bring the hair," said the Khalifah. The lady produced it, and the Khalifah took it, burned a portion, and as the scent spread, the palace shook, and they heard thunder. Suddenly, the Jinneeyeh appeared before them. She was a Muslimah and greeted the Khalifah by saying, "Peace be upon you, O Khalifah of God!" He replied, "And peace, mercy, and blessings of God be upon you!" She continued, "Know that this lady has done a favor for which I cannot repay her; she saved me from death by killing my enemy. After seeing what her sisters did to her, I decided to take revenge on them; therefore, I enchanted them into two bitches. I actually wanted to kill them to prevent them from troubling her, but now, if you desire their restoration, O Prince of the Faithful, I will restore them as a favor to you and her, for I am one of the true believers." "Do so," said the Khalifah; "then we will address the case of the lady who was beaten and investigate. If her claims are validated, I will seek revenge on the one who oppressed her." The Jinneeyeh replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, I will help you find the one who wronged this lady, stole her property; he is your closest relation." She then took a cup of water, cast a spell over it, and sprinkled the faces of the two bitches, saying, "Be restored to your original human forms!"—and they transformed back into two young ladies.—"Blessed be the perfection of their Creator!" After this, the Jinneeyeh said, "O Prince of the Faithful, the one who beat the lady is your son El-Emeen, who heard of her beauty." She then recounted what had happened. The Khalifah was shocked and exclaimed, "Praise be to God for restoring these two bitches through me!" He immediately summoned his son El-Emeen and asked for the story of the lady, which he recounted truthfully. He then called for judges and witnesses, and he married the first lady and her two sisters, who had been turned into bitches, to three mendicants who claimed to be sons of kings. He made them chamberlains of his court, providing for all their needs and giving them apartments in the palace of Baghdad. The beaten lady was restored to his son El-Emeen, along with a large property, and he ordered the house to be rebuilt in a more beautiful style. Lastly, he took the lady cateress as his own wife; he admitted her immediately to his apartment and the next day arranged for her to have separate lodgings with female slaves to attend to her. He also assigned her a regular income and later built her a palace.

Palace

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter III.--The Porter
NOTES TO CHAPTER THIRD.

Note 1.On the Uses of Palm-sticks in various Manufactures. The kind of crate here mentioned is made of jereeds, or palm-sticks, which (being very soft, and easily cut and punched, in their fresh state, and very tough, difficult to break, and light, when dry,) are used in a great variety of manufactures. In making crates or baskets, and stools, bed-frames, coops, &c., a number of jereeds, being placed an inch or more apart, are fixed by two, three, or more, thicker ones, placed transversely. Round holes are punched in the latter, through which the former are inserted; and the whole becomes light and strong as soon as it is dry. Chests are made with thick jereeds placed close together, and others, pared thin, passing transversely through them.

Note 1.On the Uses of Palm-sticks in various Manufactures. The type of crate being discussed is made from jereeds, or palm-sticks, which (when fresh, are very soft and easy to cut and punch, and when dry, become tough, hard to break, and lightweight) are used in a wide range of products. When constructing crates, baskets, stools, bed frames, coops, etc., several jereeds are placed an inch or more apart and secured by two, three, or more thicker ones arranged crosswise. Round holes are punched into the thicker ones, allowing the thinner jereeds to be inserted, resulting in a product that is lightweight and strong as soon as it dries. Chests are made with thick jereeds placed close together, with thinner jereeds passing through them transversely.

Note 2.Description of the Veils of Arab Women. The modern izár or eezár (for the word is written in two different ways), of Arab women, is a piece of drapery commonly worn by them when they appear in public. It is about two yards or more in width (according to the height of the wearer), and three yards in length: one edge of it being drawn from behind, over the upper part of the head and the forehead, and secured by a band sewed inside, the rest hangs down behind and on each side to the ground, or nearly so, and almost entirely envelops the person; the two ends being held so as nearly to meet in front. Thus it conceals every other part of the dress excepting a small portion of a very loose gown (which is another of the articles of walking or riding apparel), and the face-veil. It is now generally made of white calico, but a similar covering of black silk for the married, and of white silk for the unmarried, is now worn by females of the higher and middle classes, and is called a "ḥabarah."

Note 2.Description of the Veils of Arab Women. The modern izár or eezár (since the word is spelled in two different ways) worn by Arab women is a piece of fabric typically used when they go out in public. It's about two yards wide (depending on the wearer's height) and three yards long. One edge is pulled from the back over the top of the head and forehead, secured by a band sewn inside, while the rest hangs down behind and on each side, almost reaching the ground, covering the person almost entirely. The two ends are held together so they nearly meet in front. This design hides almost all parts of the outfit, except for a small portion of an oversized gown (which is another type of clothing for walking or riding) and the face veil. These days, it's usually made of white cotton, but a similar covering in black silk for married women and white silk for unmarried women is now worn by females in the higher and middle classes, known as a "ḥabarah."

It appears that the kind of face-veil mentioned in the same passage (in Arabic, "ḳináạ,") is a piece of muslin, about a yard or more in length, and somewhat less in width, a portion of which is placed over the head, beneath the izár, the rest hanging down in front, to the waist, or thereabout, and entirely concealing the face. I have often seen Arab women, particularly those of the Wahhábees, wearing veils of this kind composed of printed muslin, completely concealing their features, yet of sufficiently loose fabric to admit of their seeing their way. But the more common kind of Arab face-veil is a long strip of white muslin, or of a kind of black crape, covering the whole of the face excepting the eyes, and reaching nearly to the feet. It is suspended at the top by a narrow band, which passes up the forehead, and which is sewed, as are also the two upper corners of the veil, to a band that is tied round the head. This veil is called "burḳo'." The black kind is often ornamented with gold coins, false pearls, &c., attached to the upper part. It is not so genteel as the white veil, unless for a lady in mourning.191

It seems that the type of face veil mentioned in the same passage (in Arabic, "ḳináạ") is a piece of muslin, about a yard or more in length and slightly less in width. A part of it is placed over the head, underneath the izár, while the rest hangs down in front, reaching the waist or so, fully covering the face. I've often seen Arab women, especially those from the Wahhábee community, wearing veils made of printed muslin that completely hide their features but are loose enough for them to see. However, the more common type of Arab face veil is a long strip of white muslin or black crape that covers the entire face except for the eyes, extending nearly to the ground. It's held at the top by a narrow band that goes up the forehead, and both upper corners of the veil are sewn to a band tied around the head. This veil is called "burḳo'." The black version is often decorated with gold coins, fake pearls, etc., attached to the upper portion. It's not considered as stylish as the white veil unless it's worn by a lady in mourning.191

Note 3. "El-Móṣil" is the name of the city which Europeans commonly call "Mosul," "Mosoul," &c.; a city long famous for its fine stuffs. Hence our word "muslin," often termed, in Arabic, "Móṣilee," signifying, "of the manufacture of El-Móṣil."

Note 3. "El-Móṣil" is the name of the city that Europeans usually refer to as "Mosul," "Mosoul," etc.; a city that has been well-known for its fine fabrics. That's why our word "muslin," often called "Móṣilee" in Arabic, means "made in El-Móṣil."

Note 4. The wine is mentioned in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, but not in the edition of Cairo. The lady went to a Christian to purchase her wine because Muslims are not allowed to sell it.

Note 4. The wine is mentioned in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, but not in the Cairo edition. The lady went to a Christian to buy her wine because Muslims aren't allowed to sell it.

Note 5. The "'Othmánee quinces" I suppose to be a kind so called after some person named 'Othmán who introduced it, or was famous for its culture. The term "Sulṭánee," applied to the citrons afterwards mentioned, signifies "imperial."

Note 5. The "'Othmánee quinces" might be a type named after someone called 'Othmán who introduced it or was well-known for cultivating it. The term "Sulṭánee," used for the citrons mentioned later, means "imperial."

Note 6. A list of these sweets is given in my original, but I have thought it better to omit the names.

Note 6. I included a list of these sweets in my original, but I decided it was better to leave the names out.

Note 7. The "willow-flower-water" is prepared from the sweet-scented flowers of the Oriental willow, called "bán" and "khiláf" or "khaláf;" a twig of which is, among the Arabs, a favourite emblem of a graceful female.

Note 7. "Willow-flower-water" is made from the fragrant flowers of the Oriental willow, known as "bán" and "khiláf" or "khaláf;" a twig from this tree is, among Arabs, a popular symbol of a graceful woman.

Note 8.On the Vessels used for Sprinkling and Perfuming. The sprinkling-bottle, here called "mirashsh," is more commonly called "ḳumḳum," and has been alluded to in a former note, as having a spherical or wide body, and a long and narrow neck. It is generally about eight inches high, and of plain or gilt silver, or of fine brass, or china, or glass; and has a cover pierced with a small hole. This vessel is used in the houses of the rich to sprinkle a guest or visiter, before he rises to take his leave, with rose-water; after which ceremony, a page or servant presents to him a kind of censer, called "mibkharah," which is generally of one or other of the metals above mentioned, and about the same height as the ḳumḳum; and he wafts the smoke which rises from it towards his face, beard, &c., with the right hand. The body of the mibkharah, the form of which is nearly globular, surmounts a stem rising from the centre of a small circular tray; the upper half is a cover pierced with apertures for the escape of the smoke; and the lower half, in which some burning charcoal is placed, is lined, or half filled, with gypsum-plaster. Aloes-wood, previously moistened, or some other odoriferous substance, is placed upon the burning coals; and sometimes, in the houses of very wealthy persons, ambergris is used.

Note 8.On the Vessels used for Sprinkling and Perfuming. The sprinkling bottle, commonly known as "ḳumḳum," is also referred to here as "mirashsh," and has been mentioned in a previous note. It has a spherical or wide body with a long and narrow neck. Typically, it stands about eight inches tall and is made of plain or gilt silver, fine brass, china, or glass, with a cover that has a small hole. This vessel is used in the homes of wealthy people to sprinkle a guest with rose-water just before they leave. After this, a page or servant hands the guest a censer, called "mibkharah," which is usually made from one of the metals mentioned and is about the same height as the ḳumḳum. The guest then wafts the smoke rising from the censer towards their face and beard with their right hand. The mibkharah has a nearly globular shape and sits on a stem from the center of a small circular tray; the upper half is a cover with openings for the smoke to escape, while the lower half holds burning charcoal and is lined or partially filled with gypsum plaster. Moistened aloes wood or another fragrant substance is placed on the hot coals, and sometimes, in the homes of very affluent individuals, ambergris is used.

Note 9. This description of the outer door of a house in Baghdád is an obvious absurdity; but none of the copies of the original to which I have access authorizes my substituting "gilt" for "plated with gold;" all here agreeing in the use of words which have the latter sense.

Note 9. This description of the outer door of a house in Baghdad is clearly unbelievable; however, none of the copies of the original that I have access to allow me to replace "plated with gold" with "gilt;" all of them consistently use words that convey the latter meaning.

Note 10. In their eagerness to obtain the earliest possible sight of the new moon which marks the period of the commencement of the Ramaḍán, lest they should not begin their fast as soon as the law requires, the Muslims often see the crescent one night earlier in this than in any other month. The comparison of an eyebrow to the new moon of Ramaḍán expresses, therefore, its extreme thinness, as well as its arched form. To reduce its natural thickness, and to give it this form, scissors are often used.

Note 10. In their eagerness to catch the first glimpse of the new moon that marks the start of Ramadan, so they can start their fast exactly when the law says to, Muslims often end up spotting the crescent one night earlier this month than any other. Comparing an eyebrow to the new moon of Ramadan highlights not only its delicate thinness but also its curved shape. To minimize its natural thickness and achieve this shape, scissors are often used.

Note 11. "The seal of Suleymán" is a name given by the Arabs to a six-pointed star formed by two equilateral triangles intersecting each other, and to the flower which we, also, call "Solomon's seal." I fear that the reader will not consider the comparison very apposite, unless the allusion be to a beautiful red berry which, I am informed, is borne by the flower here mentioned.

Note 11. "The seal of Suleymán" is a term used by the Arabs for a six-pointed star made by two overlapping equilateral triangles, as well as for the flower that we also refer to as "Solomon's seal." I worry that the reader might not find this comparison very fitting, unless it's meant to refer to a lovely red berry that, I've been told, grows on the flower mentioned here.

Note 12.Description of Apartments in Arab Houses. Most of the descriptions of interior domestic architecture which occur in the present work, I may aptly illustrate by availing myself of observations made in Cairo. In the houses of persons of the higher and middle classes in this city, the different apartments generally resemble each other in several respects, and are similarly furnished. The greater portion of the floor192 is elevated about half a foot, or somewhat more, above the rest. The higher portion is called "leewán" (a corruption of "el-eewán"), and the lower, "durḳá'ah," from the Persian "dar-gáh." When there is but one leewán, the durḳá'ah occupies the lower end, extending from the door to the opposite wall. In a handsome house, it is usually paved with white and black marble, and little pieces of red tile, inlaid in tasteful and complicated patterns; and if the room is on the ground-floor, and sometimes in other cases, it has, in the centre, a fountain which plays into a small, shallow pool, lined with coloured marbles, &c., like the surrounding pavement. The shoes, or slippers, are left upon the durḳá'ah previously to stepping upon the leewán. The latter is generally paved with common stone, and covered with a mat in summer, and a carpet over this in winter; and a mattress and cushions are placed against each of its three walls, composing what is called a "deewán," or divan. The mattress, which is commonly about three feet wide, and three or four inches thick, is placed either on the floor or on a raised frame or a slightly-elevated pavement; and the cushions, which are usually of a length equal to the width of the mattress, and of a height equal to half that measure, lean against the wall. Both mattresses and cushions are stuffed with cotton, and are covered with printed calico, cloth, or some more expensive stuff. The deewán which extends along the upper end of the leewán is called the "ṣadr," and is the most honourable: and the chief place on this seat is the corner which is to the right of a person facing this end of the room; the other corner is the next in point of honour; and the intermediate places on the same deewán are more honourable than those on the two side-deewáns. To a superior, and often to an equal, the master or mistress yields the chief place. The corners are often furnished with an additional mattress, of a square form, just large enough for one person, placed upon the other mattress, and with two additional (but smaller) cushions to recline against. The walls are, for the most part, plastered and white-washed, and generally have two or more shallow cupboards, the doors of which, as well as those of the apartments, are fancifully constructed with small panels. The windows, which are chiefly composed of curious wooden lattice-work, serving to screen the inhabitants from the view of persons without, as also to admit both light and air, commonly project outwards, and are furnished with mattresses and cushions. In many houses there are, above these, small windows of coloured glass, representing bunches of flowers, &c. The ceiling is of wood, and certain portions of it, which are carved, or otherwise ornamented by fanciful carpentry, are usually painted with bright colours, such as red, green, and blue, and sometimes varied with gilding; but the greater part of the wood-work is generally left unpainted.

Note 12.Description of Apartments in Arab Houses. Most of the descriptions of interior domestic architecture in this work can be illustrated by observations made in Cairo. In the homes of the upper and middle classes in this city, the various rooms generally have similarities and are furnished alike. Most of the floor192 is raised about half a foot or slightly more above the rest. The elevated area is called "leewán" (a variation of "el-eewán"), while the lower part is called "durḳá'ah," from the Persian "dar-gáh." When there is only one leewán, the durḳá'ah is situated at the lower end, stretching from the door to the opposite wall. In a beautiful house, it is often paved with black and white marble, along with small pieces of red tile, arranged in elegant and intricate patterns; and if the room is on the ground floor, and sometimes in other cases, it features a fountain in the center that flows into a shallow pool, lined with colored marbles, matching the surrounding pavement. The shoes or slippers are left on the durḳá'ah before stepping onto the leewán. The leewán is typically paved with regular stone, covered with a mat in summer, and a carpet over that in winter; it is equipped with a mattress and cushions along each of its three walls, forming what is called a "deewán," or divan. The mattress, usually about three feet wide and three to four inches thick, is placed either directly on the floor or on a raised frame or slightly elevated pavement; the cushions, which are normally the same length as the width of the mattress and half that height, lean against the wall. Both mattresses and cushions are stuffed with cotton and covered with printed fabric, cloth, or some more luxurious material. The deewán at the upper end of the leewán is referred to as the "ṣadr," and it’s the most prestigious: the most honorable spot on this seating is the corner to the right of someone facing that end of the room; the opposite corner is the next most honored; and the middle places on the same deewán are more distinguished than those on the two side-deewáns. The master or mistress typically gives the most important place to a superior or sometimes an equal. The corners often have an extra mattress, square enough for one person, placed over the other mattress, along with two smaller cushions for support. The walls are mostly plastered and whitewashed, usually having two or more shallow cupboards, with doors that, like those of the rooms, are fancifully designed with small panels. The windows, mainly made of intricate wooden lattice-work, protect the residents from outside views while allowing light and air in; they typically protrude outward and are fitted with mattresses and cushions. In many homes, above these, there are small windows made of colored glass, depicting bunches of flowers, etc. The ceiling is wooden, with certain sections that are carved or otherwise decorated with intricate carpentry, usually painted in bright colors like red, green, and blue, sometimes accented with gold; however, most of the woodwork is generally left unpainted.

The word in the original text which I translate "saloon," is "ḳá'ah." This term is applied to a large and lofty apartment, commonly having two leewáns, on opposite sides of the durḳá'ah. One of these is, in most instances, larger than the other, and is held to be the more honourable part. Some ḳá'ahs, containing three leewáns, one of these being opposite the entrance, or four leewáns composing the form of a cross with the durḳá'ah in the centre, communicate with small chambers or closets, or have elevated recesses which are furnished in the same manner as the leewáns. That part of the roof which is over the durḳá'ah rises above the rest, sometimes to nearly twice the height of the latter, and is generally surmounted by a lantern of wooden lattice-work to admit the air.

The word I translate as "saloon" in the original text is "ḳá'ah." This term refers to a large, high room that usually has two leewáns on opposite sides of the durḳá'ah. One of these leewáns is typically bigger than the other and is considered the more prestigious area. Some ḳá'ahs have three leewáns, with one opposite the entrance, or four leewáns arranged in a cross pattern around the durḳá'ah in the center. They may connect to small rooms or closets or have raised nooks that are furnished like the leewáns. The part of the roof above the durḳá'ah is higher than the rest, sometimes nearly double its height, and is usually topped with a wooden lattice lantern to let in air.

Note 13. In the Cairo edition, the couch is described as being in the midst of the saloon; but this is inconsistent with what follows.

Note 13. In the Cairo edition, the couch is said to be in the middle of the saloon; however, this doesn't match what's mentioned next.

Note 14.Of Bábil, and the Angels Hároot and Mároot. Bábil, or Babel, is regarded by the Muslims as the fountain-head of the science of magic, which was, and, as most think, still is, taught there to mankind by two fallen angels, named Hároot and Mároot,175 who are there suspended by the feet in a great pit closed by a mass of rock.

Note 14.Of Bábil, and the Angels Hároot and Mároot. Bábil, or Babel, is considered by Muslims to be the birthplace of the science of magic, which was, and as most believe still is, taught there to people by two fallen angels named Hároot and Mároot,175 who are suspended upside down in a deep pit sealed by a large rock.

According to the account of them generally received as correct, these two angels, in consequence of their want of compassion for the frailties of mankind, were rendered, by God, susceptible of human passions, and sent down upon the earth to be tempted: they both sinned; and, being permitted to choose whether they would be punished in this life or in the other, chose the former; but they were sent down not merely to experience temptation, being also appointed to tempt others by means of their knowledge of magic; though it appears that they were commanded not to teach this art to any man "until they had said, Verily we are a temptation; therefore, be not an unbeliever."176-–The celebrated traditionist Mujáhid is related to have visited them, under the guidance of a Jew. Having removed the mass of rock from the mouth of the pit, or well, they entered. Mujáhid had been previously charged by the Jew not to mention the name of God in their presence; but when he beheld them, resembling in size two huge mountains, and suspended upside-down, with irons attached to their necks and knees, he could not refrain from uttering the forbidden name; whereupon the two angels became so violently agitated that they almost broke the irons which confined them, and Mujáhid and his guide fled back in consternation.177

According to the commonly accepted account, these two angels, due to their lack of compassion for human weaknesses, were made by God capable of human emotions and sent to earth to be tempted. They both sinned, and when given the choice of facing punishment in this life or the next, they chose the former. However, they were not only sent to experience temptation; they were also assigned to tempt others using their knowledge of magic. It seems they were instructed not to teach this skill to anyone until they had said, “Truly, we are a temptation; so do not be an unbeliever.”176- The well-known scholar Mujáhid is said to have visited them, guided by a Jew. After clearing the large rock blocking the entrance to the pit or well, they went inside. Mujáhid had been warned by the Jew not to mention God's name in their presence; but when he saw them, looming large like two massive mountains and hanging upside-down with chains around their necks and knees, he couldn’t help but speak the forbidden name. This caused the two angels to become so agitated that they nearly broke the chains holding them, prompting Mujáhid and his guide to flee in panic.177

Note 15. The meaning conveyed by this comparison is "tall and slender."

Note 15. The meaning conveyed by this comparison is "tall and slim."

Note 16. In the MS. from which the old translation was made, it appears that this lady is called Zubeydeh (which was the name of the daughter of Jaạfar the son of El-Manṣoor, and wife of Er-Rasheed); the portress, Ṣáfiyeh; and the cateress, Ámineh; but no names are given to them in any of the copies of the original to which I have access.

Note 16. In the manuscript from which the old translation was made, it looks like this lady is referred to as Zubeydeh (which was the name of the daughter of Jaạfar, the son of El-Manṣoor, and wife of Er-Rasheed); the gatekeeper as Ṣáfiyeh; and the caterer as Ámineh; however, no names are provided for them in any of the copies of the original that I have access to.

Note 17. Literally, "two nuṣfs." "Nuṣf," vulgarly pronounced by the Egyptians "nuṣṣ," and signifying "half," is the name of a small Egyptian coin made of a mixture of silver and copper, and now equivalent to something less than a quarter of a farthing; but this name was originally given to the half-dirhems which were struck in the reign of the Sulṭán El-Mu-eiyad, in the early part of the ninth century of the Flight, or of the fifteenth of our era. In the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and in the edition of Breslau, we read here "two dirhems," instead of "two nuṣfs." [The coin here mentioned still bears the name "Mu-eiyadee," or, vulgarly, "Meiyadee." In the latest coinage, copper has been substituted for the mixed metal. Ed.]

Note 17. Literally, "two nuṣfs." "Nuṣf," commonly pronounced by the Egyptians as "nuṣṣ," meaning "half," refers to a small Egyptian coin made from a mix of silver and copper, which is now worth less than a quarter of a farthing. However, this name was originally used for the half-dirhems issued during the reign of Sultan El-Mu-eiyad in the early part of the ninth century of the Hijra, or the fifteenth of our era. In the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and in the Breslau edition, we find "two dirhems" mentioned instead of "two nuṣfs." [The coin referenced here still retains the name "Mu-eiyadee," or commonly "Meiyadee." In the latest coinage, copper has replaced the mixed metal. Ed.]

Note 18. The "menáreh" is the tower of a mosque, commonly called by English writers "minaret," which generally rises from a square base.

Note 18. The "menáreh" is the tower of a mosque, usually referred to as "minaret" by English writers, which typically rises from a square base.

Note 19. It is a common custom in the East to seal the doors of store-houses with a lump of clay, lest the lock should be picked.

Note 19. In the East, it's common practice to seal the doors of storage buildings with a lump of clay to prevent the lock from being picked.

Note 20. I here deviate a little from the Cairo edition, in which the cateress is described as having drunk three cups of wine successively before she handed any to her sisters. My reason for this will presently be seen.

Note 20. I'm slightly departing from the Cairo edition, where the cateress is said to have drunk three cups of wine one after another before serving any to her sisters. My reasoning for this will be explained soon.

Note 21. Thus in two editions. In the Cairo edition, "tukellimuhu" is put for "telkumuhu."

Note 21. So, there are two editions. In the Cairo edition, "tukellimuhu" is used instead of "telkumuhu."

Note 22. On Wine, Fruits, Flowers, and Music, in Illustration of Arab Carousals. I here pass over an extremely objectionable scene, which, it is to be hoped, would convey a very erroneous idea of the manners of Arab ladies; though I have witnessed, at private festivities in Cairo, abominable scenes, of which ladies, screened behind lattices, were spectators. Can the same be said with respect to the previous carousal? This is a question which cannot be answered in a few words.

Note 22. On Wine, Fruits, Flowers, and Music, in Illustration of Arab Carousals. I’ll skip over an extremely inappropriate scene that would, hopefully, give a very misleading impression of the behavior of Arab ladies; although I have seen, at private parties in Cairo, shocking scenes where ladies, hidden behind lattices, were watching. Can the same be said about the previous celebration? This is a question that can’t be answered in just a few words.

The prohibition of wine, or, rather, of fermented and intoxicating liquors, being one 194of the most remarkable and important points of the Mohammadan religion, it might be imagined that the frequent stories in this work, describing parties of Muslims as habitually indulging in the use of forbidden beverages, are scandalous misrepresentations of Arab manners and customs. There are, however, many similar anecdotes interspersed in the works of Arab historians, which (though many of them are probably untrue in their application to particular individuals) could not have been offered to the public by such writers if they were not of a nature consistent with the customs of a considerable class of the Arab nation.

The ban on wine, or actually on fermented and intoxicating drinks, is one of the most notable and significant aspects of the Muslim religion. One might think that the frequent stories in this book, portraying groups of Muslims as regularly enjoying forbidden drinks, are outrageous misrepresentations of Arab culture. However, there are many similar stories found in the works of Arab historians, which (even though many may not be true regarding specific individuals) could not have been published by these writers unless they reflected the customs of a substantial segment of the Arab community.

In investigating this subject, it is necessary, in the first place, to state, that there is a kind of wine which Muslims are permitted to drink. It is properly called "nebeedh" (a name which is now given to prohibited kinds of wine), and is generally prepared by putting dry grapes, or dry dates, in water, to extract their sweetness, and suffering the liquor to ferment slightly, until it acquires a little sharpness or pungency. The Prophet himself was in the habit of drinking wine of this kind, which was prepared for him in the first part of the night; he drank it on the first and second days following; but if any remained on the morning of the third day, he either gave it to his servants or ordered it to be poured out upon the ground.178 Such beverages have, therefore, been drunk by the strictest of his followers; and Ibn-Khaldoon strongly argues that nebeedh thus prepared from dates was the kind of wine used by the Khaleefehs Hároon Er-Rasheed and El-Ma-moon, and several other eminent men, who have been commonly accused of habitually and publicly indulging in debauches of wine properly so called; that is, of inebriating liquors.179

In exploring this topic, it's important to first mention that there is a type of wine that Muslims are allowed to drink. This is known as "nebeedh" (a term that is now associated with prohibited types of wine), and it's typically made by soaking dry grapes or dry dates in water to draw out their sweetness, allowing the liquid to ferment a bit until it develops a slight sharpness or tang. The Prophet himself used to drink this kind of wine, which was made for him in the early part of the night; he would consume it on the first and second days afterward, but if any was left by the morning of the third day, he either gave it to his servants or had it poured out on the ground. Such beverages have, therefore, been consumed by the most devout of his followers; and Ibn-Khaldoon strongly contends that nebeedh made from dates was the type of wine enjoyed by the caliphs Harun al-Rashid and Al-Mamun, as well as several other prominent figures who have been often accused of frequently and openly indulging in actual drunkenness.

Nebeedh, prepared from raisins, is commonly sold in Arab towns, under the name of "zebeeb," which signifies "raisins." This I have often drunk in Cairo; but never could perceive that it was in the slightest degree fermented. Other beverages, to which the name of "nebeedh" has been applied (though, like zebeeb, no longer called by that name), are also sold in Arab towns. The most common of these is an infusion of licorice, and called by the name of the root, "'erḳ-soos." The nebeedh of dates is sold in Cairo with the dates themselves in the liquor; and in like manner is that of figs. Under the same appellation of "nebeedh" have been classed the different kinds of beer now commonly called "boozeh," which have been mentioned in former pages. Opium, hemp, &c., are now more frequently used by the Muslims to induce intoxication or exhilaration. The young leaves of the hemp are generally used alone, or mixed with tobacco, for smoking; and the capsules, without the seeds, enter into the composition of several intoxicating conserves. Some remarks upon this subject have been inserted in a former note.

Nebeedh, made from raisins, is commonly sold in Arab towns, referred to as "zebeeb," which means "raisins." I have often drunk this in Cairo but could never tell that it was even slightly fermented. Other drinks that have been referred to as "nebeedh" (though, like zebeeb, they are no longer called that) are also sold in Arab towns. The most common of these is a licorice infusion known by the name of the root, "'erḳ-soos." The nebeedh made from dates is sold in Cairo along with the dates themselves in the drink, and the same is true for figs. Different types of beer that are now commonly called "boozeh" have also been classified under the name "nebeedh," as mentioned in earlier pages. Nowadays, opium and hemp are more often used by Muslims to get intoxicated or uplifted. The young leaves of hemp are typically used on their own or mixed with tobacco for smoking, and the capsules, without the seeds, are used in certain intoxicating mixes. Some comments on this topic were included in a previous note.

By my own experience I am but little qualified to pronounce an opinion respecting the prevalence of drinking wine among the Arabs; for, never drinking it myself, I had little opportunity of observing others do so during my residence among Muslims. I judge, therefore, from the conversations and writings of Arabs, which justify me in asserting that the practice of drinking wine in private, and by select parties, is far from being uncommon among modern Muslims, though certainly more so than it was before the introduction of tobacco into the East, in the beginning of the seventeenth century of our era; for this herb, being in a slight degree exhilarating, and at the same time soothing, and unattended by the injurious effects that result from wine, is a sufficient luxury to many who, without it, would have recourse to intoxicating beverages merely to pass away hours of idleness. The use of coffee, too, which became common in Egypt, Syria, and other countries, besides Arabia, a century earlier than tobacco, doubtless tended to render the habit of drinking wine less general. That it was adopted as a substitute for wine appears even from its name, "ḳahweh," an old Arabic term for wine; whence the Turkish "ḳahveh," the Italian "caffe," and our "coffee."

Based on my own experience, I'm not really in a position to express an opinion on how common wine drinking is among Arabs. Since I’ve never drunk it myself, I didn’t have much chance to see others do so while living among Muslims. Therefore, I rely on the conversations and writings of Arabs, which lead me to believe that drinking wine privately and among select groups is quite common among modern Muslims, although it’s definitely more prevalent now than it was before tobacco was introduced to the East in the early seventeenth century. This plant provides a slight high and a calming effect without the harmful consequences of wine, making it a luxury for many who, without it, might turn to alcoholic drinks just to pass the time. The rise of coffee, which became popular in Egypt, Syria, and other regions, including Arabia, a century earlier than tobacco, likely contributed to a decrease in wine drinking. It's evident that coffee was used as a substitute for wine, as seen in its name, “ḳahweh,” which is an old Arabic term for wine; from there, we get the Turkish “ḳahveh,” the Italian “caffe,” and our “coffee.”

There is an Arabic work of some celebrity, and not of small extent, entitled "Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt,"180 apparently written shortly before the Arabs were in possession of the first of the above-mentioned substitutes for wine, nearly the whole of which consists of anecdotes and verses relating to the pleasures resulting from, or attendant upon, the use of wine; a few pages at the end being devoted to the condemnation of this practice, or, in other words, to prove the worthlessness of all that precedes. Of this work I possess a copy, a quarto volume of 464 pages. I have endeavoured to skim its cream; but found it impossible to do so without collecting, at the same time, a considerable quantity of most filthy scum; for it is characterised by wit and humour plentifully interlarded with the grossest and most revolting obscenity; yet it serves to confirm what has been above asserted. The mere existence of such a work (and it is not the only one of the kind), written by a man of learning, and I believe a Ḳáḍee, a judge, or one holding the honourable office of a guardian of religion and morality,181—written, too, evidently with pleasure, notwithstanding his assertion to the contrary,—is a strong argument in favour of the prevalence of the practice which it paints in the most fascinating colours, and then condemns. Its author terminates a chapter (the ninth), in which many well-known persons are mentioned as having been addicted to wine, by saying, that the Khaleefehs, Emeers, and Wezeers, so addicted, are too numerous to name in such a work; and by relating a story of a man who placed his own wife in pledge in the hands of a wine-merchant, after having expended in the purchase of the forbidden liquor all the property that he possessed. He excuses himself (in his preface) for writing this book, by saying that he had been ordered to do so by one whom he could not disobey; thus giving us a pretty strong proof that a great man in his time was not ashamed of avowing his fondness for the prohibited enjoyment. If, then, we admit the respectable authority of Ibn-Khaldoon, and acquit of the vice of drunkenness those illustrious individuals whose characters he vindicates, we must still regard most of the anecdotes relating to the carousals of other persons as being not without foundation.

There’s an Arabic book, fairly well-known and quite lengthy, titled "Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt,"180 apparently written just before the Arabs started using the first of the mentioned alternatives to wine. Most of the book consists of stories and verses celebrating the joys associated with wine, while a few pages at the end criticize this practice, essentially trying to prove that everything before it is worthless. I have a copy of this book, a quarto volume of 464 pages. I tried to extract the best parts, but I found it impossible to do so without also collecting a fair amount of truly disgusting content. The book is filled with wit and humor, mixed with the most vulgar and shocking obscenity; yet it supports what has been stated earlier. The mere existence of such a work (and it’s not the only one of its kind), written by a learned man, whom I believe was a Ḳáḍee, or a judge, or someone holding the esteemed position of a guardian of religion and morality,181—and written, too, evidently with pleasure, despite his claims otherwise—strongly indicates that the practice described in such appealing terms was quite common. The author ends a chapter (the ninth) mentioning that there are too many Khaleefehs, Emeers, and Wezeers who enjoyed wine to name them all; he recounts a story about a man who pawned his own wife to a wine merchant after spending all his money on the banned drink. He justifies his writing of this book in the preface by stating that someone he couldn't refuse had ordered him to do so, clearly showing that a prominent figure of his time wasn’t ashamed to admit his love for such forbidden pleasures. Therefore, if we accept the respected authority of Ibn-Khaldoon and absolve those distinguished individuals whose reputations he defends from the vice of drunkenness, we must still consider most of the stories about the drinking habits of others to have some basis in truth.

One of my friends, who enjoys a high reputation, ranking among the most distinguished of the 'Ulamà of Cairo, is well known to his intimate acquaintances as frequently indulging in the use of forbidden beverages with a few select associates. I disturbed him and his companions by an evening visit on one of these occasions, and was kept waiting within the street-door while the guests quickly removed everything that would give me any indication of the manner in which they had been employed; for the announcement of my (assumed) name, and their knowledge of my abstemious character, completely disconcerted them. I found them, however, in the best humour. They had contrived, it appeared, to fill with wine a china bottle, of the kind used at that season (winter) for water; and when any one of them asked the servant for water, this bottle was brought to him; but when I made the same demand, my host told me that there was a bottle of water on the sill of the window behind that part of the deewán upon which I was seated. The evening passed away very pleasantly, and I should not have known how unwelcome was my intrusion had not one of the guests with whom I was intimately acquainted, in walking part of the way home with me, explained to me the whole occurrence. There was with us a third person, who, thinking that my antipathy to wine was feigned, asked me to stop at his house on my way, and take a cup of "white coffee," by which he meant brandy.

One of my friends, who is well-respected and among the most distinguished scholars in Cairo, is known among his close friends for often indulging in forbidden drinks with a select few. I disrupted him and his friends with an evening visit on one of those occasions, and I was left waiting at the front door while the guests quickly hid everything that might reveal what they had been up to; they were completely thrown off by my (assumed) name and their awareness of my sober lifestyle. However, I found them in good spirits. They had cleverly filled a china bottle, typically used for water during the winter, with wine. When one of them asked the servant for water, this bottle was brought to him; but when I made the same request, my host told me there was a bottle of water on the window sill behind the part of the couch where I was sitting. The evening went by pleasantly, and I wouldn’t have known how unwelcome my presence was if it hadn’t been for one of the guests I was close with, who explained the whole situation to me while walking part of the way home. There was a third person with us who, thinking I was pretending to dislike wine, invited me to stop by his house on the way and have a cup of "white coffee," which was his way of saying brandy.

Another of my Muslim acquaintances in Cairo I frequently met at the house of a mutual friend, where, though he was in most respects very bigoted, he was in the habit of indulging in wine. For some time he refrained from this gratification when I was 196 present; but at length my presence became so irksome to him, that he ventured to enter into an argument with me on the subject of the prohibition. The only answer I could give to his question, "Why is wine forbidden?"—was in the words of the Ḳur-án, "Because it is the source of more evil than profit."182 This suited his purpose, as I intended it should; and he asked, "What evil results from it?" I answered, "Intoxication and quarrels, &c."—"Then," said he, "if a man take not enough to intoxicate him there is no harm;"—and finding that I acquiesced by silence, he added, "I am in the habit of taking a little; but never enough to intoxicate. Boy, bring me a glass."—He was the only Muslim, however, whom I have heard to argue against the absolute interdiction of inebriating liquors.

One of my Muslim friends in Cairo, whom I often ran into at a mutual friend's house, was quite bigoted in many ways but had a habit of drinking wine. For a while, he held back from this indulgence when I was around, but eventually my presence started to annoy him enough that he decided to debate me about the prohibition. When he asked, "Why is wine forbidden?", I could only respond with the words from the Qur'an: "Because it is the source of more evil than profit." This was exactly what I intended, and he then asked, "What kind of evil comes from it?" I replied, "Intoxication and arguments, etc." He said, "Well, if a person doesn't drink enough to get drunk, what's the harm?" Noticing my silence, he continued, "I usually have a little, but never enough to get drunk. Boy, bring me a glass." He was the only Muslim I’ve heard argue against the total ban on intoxicating drinks.

Histories tell us that some of the early followers of the Prophet indulged in wine, holding the text above referred to as indecisive; and that Moḥammad was at first doubtful upon this subject appears from another text, in which his followers were told not to come to prayer when they were drunk, until they should know what they would say;183 an injunction somewhat similar to one in the Bible;184 but when frequent and severe contentions resulted from their use of wine, the following more decided condemnation of the practice was pronounced:—"O ye who have become believers, verily wine and lots and images and divining-arrows are an abomination of the work of the Devil; therefore, avoid them, that ye may prosper."185 This law is absolute: its violation in the smallest degree is criminal. The punishment ordained by the law for drinking (or, according to most doctors, for even tasting) wine or spirits, or inducing intoxication by any other means, on ordinary occasions, is the infliction of eighty stripes in the case of a free man, and forty in that of a slave; but if the crime be openly committed in the course of any day of the month of Ramaḍán, when others are fasting, the punishment prescribed is death!

Histories tell us that some of the early followers of the Prophet drank wine, considering the earlier text mentioned as unclear; and that Muhammad was initially unsure about this topic is evident from another text, where his followers were told not to come to prayer when drunk, until they knew what to say;183 a directive somewhat similar to one in the Bible;184 but when frequent and serious disputes arose from their drinking wine, a clearer condemnation of the practice was declared:—"O you who have believed, indeed wine, gambling, idols, and divining arrows are an abomination of the work of the Devil; so avoid them that you may succeed."185 This law is absolute: even the slightest violation is considered a crime. The punishment prescribed by the law for drinking (or, according to most scholars, even tasting) wine or spirits, or causing intoxication by any other means under normal circumstances, is eighty lashes for a free man and forty for a slave; however, if the offense is committed openly during any day of the month of Ramadan, when others are fasting, the prescribed punishment is death!

The prohibition of wine hindered many of the Prophet's contemporaries from embracing his religion. It is said that the famous poet El-Aạshà, who was one of them, delayed to join his cause on this account, until death prevented him. A person passing by his tomb (at Menfooḥáh, in El-Yemámeh), and observing that it was moist, asked the reason, and was answered, that the young men of the place, considering him still as their cup-companion, drank wine over his grave, and poured his cup upon it.186 Yet many of the most respectable of the pagan Arabs, like certain of the Jews and early Christians, abstained totally from wine, from a feeling of its injurious effects upon morals, and, in their climate, upon health; or, more especially, from the fear of being led by it into the commission of foolish and degrading actions. Thus, Ḳeys the son of 'Áṣim, being one night overcome with wine, attempted to grasp the moon, and swore that he would not quit the spot where he stood until he had laid hold of it: after leaping several times with the view of doing so, he fell flat upon his face; and when he recovered his senses, and was acquainted with the cause of his face being bruised, he made a solemn vow to abstain from wine ever after.187 A similar feeling operated upon many Muslims more than religious principle. The Khaleefeh 'Abd-El-Melik Ibn-Marwán took pleasure in the company of a slave named Naṣeeb, and one day desired him to drink with him. The slave replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, I am not related to thee, nor have I any authority over thee, and I am of no rank or lineage: I am a black slave, and my wit and politeness have drawn me into thy favour: how then shall I take that which will plunder me of these two qualities; and by what shall I then propitiate thee?" The Khaleefeh admired and excused him.188

The ban on wine kept many of the Prophet's contemporaries from accepting his religion. It's said that the famous poet El-Aạshà, one of them, postponed joining his cause for this reason until death stopped him. A passerby at his tomb (in Menfooḥáh, El-Yemámeh) noticed it was wet and asked why. He was told that the local young men, still considering him their drinking buddy, poured wine over his grave and drank there. Yet, many of the most respected pagan Arabs, like some Jews and early Christians, completely abstained from wine due to its harmful effects on morals and, especially, health in their climate; or, more specifically, out of fear of being led into foolish and degrading actions because of it. For instance, Ḳeys, the son of 'Áṣim, was so drunk one night that he tried to grab the moon, swearing he wouldn’t leave until he did. After jumping several times in an attempt to catch it, he fell flat on his face; when he came to and learned why his face was bruised, he vowed to never drink wine again. A similar mindset affected many Muslims more than just religious beliefs. The Caliph 'Abd-El-Melik Ibn-Marwán enjoyed the company of a slave named Naṣeeb, and one day he wanted him to drink with him. The slave replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, I am not related to you, nor do I have any authority over you, and I have no rank or lineage: I am a black slave, and my wit and politeness have won your favor; how can I take something that will rob me of these two qualities, and how will I then gain your favor?" The Caliph admired and excused him.

It was the custom of many Muslim princes, as might be inferred from the above anecdote, to admit the meanest of their dependants to participate in their unlawful carousals when they could have no better companions; but poets and musicians were 197 their more common associates on these occasions; and these two classes, and especially the latter, are in the present day the most addicted to intoxicating liquors. Few modern Arab musicians are so well contented with extraordinary payment and mere sweet sherbet as with a moderate fee and plenty of wine and brandy; and many of them deem even wine but a sorry beverage.

Many Muslim princes, as can be seen from the story above, used to invite even the lowliest of their followers to join in their wild parties when they had no better company; however, poets and musicians were usually their preferred guests at these events. Today, these two groups, especially musicians, are the most likely to indulge in alcoholic drinks. Few modern Arab musicians are satisfied with high pay and just sweet drinks as they are with a reasonable fee and plenty of wine and brandy; many even consider wine to be a less than ideal drink.

It was usual with the host and guests at wine-parties to wear dresses of bright colours, red, yellow, and green;189 and to perfume their beards and mustaches with civet, or to have rose-water sprinkled upon them; and ambergris or aloes-wood, or some other odoriferous substance, placed upon burning coals in a censer, diffused a delicious fragrance throughout the saloon of the revels.

It was common for the host and guests at wine parties to wear bright-colored outfits, like red, yellow, and green; and to scent their beards and mustaches with civet, or have rose water sprinkled on them; while ambergris, aloes wood, or some other fragrant substance placed on burning coals in a censer filled the party room with an amazing aroma.

The wine, it appears, was rather thick; for it was necessary to strain it:190 it was probably sweet, and not strong; for it was drunk in large quantities. Frequently, perhaps, it was nebeedh of dry raisins kept longer than the law allows. It was usually kept in a large earthen vessel, called "denn," high, and small at the bottom, which was partly imbedded in the earth to keep it upright. The name of this vessel is now given to a cask of wood; but the kind above mentioned was of earth; for it was easily broken.—A famous saint, Abu-l-Ḥoseyn En-Nooree, seeing a vessel on the Tigris containing thirty denns belonging to the Khaleefeh El-Moạtaḍid, and being told that they contained wine, took a boat-pole, and broke them all, excepting one. When brought before the Khaleefeh to answer for this action, and asked by him, "Who made thee Moḥtesib?"191 he boldly answered, "He who made thee Khaleefeh!"—and was pardoned.192—Pitch was used by the Arabs, as it was by the Greeks and Romans, for the purpose of curing their wine; the interior of the denn being coated with it. A smaller kind of earthen jar, or amphora,193 and a bottle of leather,194 or of glass,195 were also used. The wine was transferred for the table to glass jugs, or long-spouted ewers.196 These and the cups were placed upon a round embroidered cloth spread on the floor, or upon a round tray. The latter now is in general use, and is supported on a low stool, described in a former note, as being used at ordinary meals. The guests sat around, reclining against pillars; or they sat upon the deewán, and a page or slave handed the cup, having on his right arm a richly-embroidered napkin: the person after drinking took the end of this to wipe his lips. The cups are often described as holding a fluid pound, or little less than an English pint; and this is to be understood literally, or nearly so: they were commonly of cut glass; but some were of crystal, or silver, or gold.197 With these and the ewers or jugs were placed several saucers, or small dishes,198 of fresh and dried fruits;199 and fans and fly-whisks, of the kinds described on a former occasion, were used by the guests.

The wine was quite thick, so it needed to be strained:190 it was probably sweet and not very strong, since people drank it in large amounts. Frequently, it was made from dry raisins that were fermented longer than allowed. It was usually stored in a large earthen container called a "denn," which was tall and narrow at the bottom, and was partly buried in the ground to keep it upright. The name of this container now refers to a wooden cask, but the one mentioned was made of clay and could easily break. A well-known saint, Abu-l-Ḥoseyn En-Nooree, saw a vessel on the Tigris holding thirty denns belonging to the Caliph El-Moạtaḍid. When he was told that it contained wine, he took a boat pole and broke them all except for one. When he was brought before the Caliph to explain his actions and was asked, "Who made you Moḥtesib?"191 he boldly replied, "He who made you Caliph!"—and was forgiven.192—The Arabs used pitch, just like the Greeks and Romans, to preserve their wine, coating the inside of the denn with it. They also used a smaller type of earthen jar or amphora,193 as well as leather,194 or glass,195 bottles. The wine was poured into glass jugs or long-spouted pitchers for serving at the table.196 These and the cups were placed on a round embroidered cloth spread on the floor or on a round tray. The tray is still commonly used and is placed on a low stool, as mentioned in a previous note, for everyday meals. Guests would sit around, reclining against pillars, or they would sit on the deewán, while a page or servant would pass the cup, holding a richly embroidered napkin on his right arm. After drinking, a guest would use the end of the napkin to wipe their lips. The cups are often described as holding a fluid pound, or just under an English pint; this is meant to be taken literally or nearly so. They were usually made of cut glass, but some were crafted from crystal, silver, or gold.197 Alongside these and the pitchers or jugs, several saucers or small dishes,198 filled with fresh and dried fruits;199 guests would also use fans and fly-whisks of the types described earlier.

The most common and esteemed fruits in the countries inhabited by the Arabs may here be mentioned.

The most popular and highly valued fruits in the countries where Arabs live can be mentioned here.

The date200 deserves the first place. The Prophet's favourite fruits were fresh dates201 and water-melons; and he ate them both together.202 "Honour," said he, "your paternal aunt, the date-palm; for she was created of the earth of which Adam was formed."203 It is said that God hath given this tree as a peculiar favour to the 198Muslims; that he hath decreed all the date-palms in the world to them, and they have accordingly conquered every country in which these trees are found; and all are said to have derived their origin from the Hejáz.204 The palm-tree has several well-known properties that render it an emblem of a human being; among which are these; that if the head be cut off, the tree dies; and if a branch be cut off, another does not grow in its place.205 Dates are preserved in a moist state by being merely pressed together in a basket or skin, and thus prepared are called "'ajweh." There are many varieties of this fruit. The pith or heart of the palm206 is esteemed for its delicate flavour.

The date200 deserves top recognition. The Prophet's favorite fruits were fresh dates201 and watermelons, and he enjoyed them together.202 "Honor," he said, "your dear aunt, the date-palm, for she was created from the earth that Adam was made of."203 It's said that God has given this tree as a special gift to the Muslims; He has decreed that all the date-palms in the world belong to them, and they have consequently conquered every region where these trees are found; all are believed to have originated from the Hejáz.204 The palm tree has several notable qualities that symbolize a human being; among them is that if the head is cut off, the tree dies; and if a branch is cut off, another doesn’t grow in its place.205 Dates are kept moist by simply being pressed together in a basket or skin, and when prepared this way they are called "'ajweh." There are many varieties of this fruit. The pith or heart of the palm206 is valued for its delicate flavor.

The water-melon,207 from what has been said of it above, ought to be ranked next; and it really merits this distinction. "Whoso eateth," said the Prophet, "a mouthful of water-melon, God writeth for him a thousand good works, and cancelleth a thousand evil works, and raiseth him a thousand degrees; for it came from Paradise;"—and again, "The water-melon is food and drink, acid and alkali, and a support of life," &c.208 The varieties of this fruit are very numerous.

The watermelon,207 based on what has been mentioned earlier, should be ranked next; and it truly deserves this recognition. "Whoever eats," said the Prophet, "a bite of watermelon, God writes for him a thousand good deeds, cancels a thousand bad deeds, and elevates him a thousand levels; for it comes from Paradise;"—and again, "Watermelon is both food and drink, acidic and alkaline, and a source of life," etc.208 There are many varieties of this fruit.

The banana209 is a delicious fruit. The Prophet pronounced the banana-tree to be the only thing on earth that resembles a thing in Paradise; because it bears fruit both in winter and summer.210

The banana209 is a tasty fruit. The Prophet said that the banana tree is the only thing on earth that looks like something in Paradise because it produces fruit in both winter and summer.210

The pomegranate211 is another celebrated fruit. Every pomegranate, according to the Prophet, contains a fecundating seed from Paradise.212

The pomegranate211 is another famous fruit. Every pomegranate, as the Prophet said, has a life-giving seed from Paradise.212

The other most common and esteemed fruits are the following:—the apple, pear, quince, apricot, peach, fig, sycamore-fig, grape, lote, jujube, plum, walnut, almond, hazel-nut, pistachio-nut, orange, Seville-orange, lime and lemon, citron, mulberry, olive, and sugar-cane.213

The other most common and valued fruits are: the apple, pear, quince, apricot, peach, fig, sycamore fig, grape, lote, jujube, plum, walnut, almond, hazelnut, pistachio, orange, Seville orange, lime, lemon, citron, mulberry, olive, and sugar cane.213

Of a selection of these fruits consists the dessert which accompanies the wine; but the table is not complete without a bunch or two of flowers placed in the midst.

The dessert that goes with the wine is made up of a variety of these fruits, but the table isn’t really complete without one or two bunches of flowers in the center.

Though the Arabs are far from being remarkable for exhibiting taste in the planning of their gardens, they are passionately fond of flowers, and especially of the rose.214—The Khaleefeh El-Mutawekkil monopolized roses for his own enjoyment; saying, "I am the King of Sulṭáns, and the rose is the king of sweet-scented flowers; therefore each of us is most worthy of the other for a companion." The rose, in his time, was seen nowhere but in his palace: during the season of this flower he wore rose-coloured clothes; and his carpets, &c., were sprinkled with rose-water.215 A similar passion for the rose is said to have distinguished a weaver, in the reign of El-Ma-moon. He was constantly employed at his loom every day of the year, even during the congregational prayers of Friday, excepting in the rose-season, when he abandoned his work, and gave himself up to the enjoyment of wine, early in the morning and late in the evening, loudly proclaiming his revels by singing,—

Though the Arabs aren't particularly known for their garden design, they have a deep love for flowers, especially roses.214—The Caliph El-Mutawekkil hoarded roses for his own pleasure, claiming, "I am the King of Sultans, and the rose is the king of fragrant flowers; therefore, we are both deserving companions for each other." During his reign, the rose could only be found in his palace: in the rose season, he wore rose-colored clothing, and his carpets, etc., were doused in rose-water.215 A similar love for roses was said to define a weaver during El-Ma-moon's reign. He worked at his loom every day of the year, even during Friday prayers, except during rose season when he stopped working to indulge in wine, early in the morning and late in the evening, joyfully announcing his festivities by singing,—

"The weather is nice now! It's the season for roses! Enjoy your morning drinks while the roses are in bloom!"

When he resumed his work, he made it known by singing aloud,—

When he got back to work, he let everyone know by singing out loud,—

"If my lord keeps me alive until the rose season, I will enjoy my morning drinks again: but if I die before then, oh! what a loss of roses and wine!" "I ask the God of the highest throne, whose glory is praised, that my heart may always find joy in evening drinks until the day of resurrection."

—The Khaleefeh was so amused with the humour of this man, that he granted him an annual pension of ten thousand dirhems to enable him to enjoy himself amply on these occasions.216—Another anecdote may be added to shew the estimation of the rose in the mind of an Arab. It is said that Rowḥ Ibn-Ḥátim, the governor of the province of Northern Africa, was sitting one day, with a female slave, in an apartment of his palace, when a eunuch brought him a jar full of red and white roses, which a man had offered as a present. He ordered the eunuch to fill the jar with silver in return; but his concubine said, "O my lord, thou hast not acted equitably towards the man; for his present to thee is of two colours, red and white." The Emeer replied, "Thou hast said truly;" and gave orders to fill the jar for him with silver and gold (dirhems and deenárs) intermixed.217—Some persons preserve roses during the whole of the year, in the following manner. They take a number of rose-buds, and fill with them a new earthen jar, and, after closing its mouth with mud, so as to render it impervious to the air, bury it in the earth. Whenever they want a few roses, they take out some of these buds, which they find unaltered, sprinkle a little water upon them, and leave them for a short time in the air, when they open, and appear as if just gathered.218—The rose is even a subject of miracles. It is related by Ibn-Ḳuteybeh, that there grows in India a kind of rose upon the leaves of which is inscribed, "There is no deity but God."219 But I find a more particular account of this miraculous rose. A person, who professed to have seen it, said, "I went into India, and I saw, at one of its towns, a large rose, sweet-scented, upon which was inscribed, in white characters, 'There is no deity but God; Moḥammad is God's apostle: Aboo-Bekr is the very veracious: 'Omar is the discriminator;' and I doubted of this, whether it had been done by art; so I took one of the blossoms not yet opened, and in it was the same inscription; and there were many of the same kind there. The people of that place worshipped stones, and knew not God, to whom be ascribed might and glory."220—Roses are announced for sale in the streets of Cairo by the cry of "The rose was a thorn: from the sweat of the Prophet it blossomed!" in allusion to a miracle recorded of Moḥammad. "When I was taken up into heaven," said the Prophet, "some of my sweat fell upon the earth, and from it sprang the rose; and whoever would smell my scent, let him smell the rose." In another tradition it is said, "The white rose was created from my sweat on the night of the Meạráj;221 and the red rose, from the sweat of Jebraeel;222 and the yellow rose, from the sweat of El-Buráḳ."223—The Persians take especial delight in roses; sometimes spreading them as carpets or beds on which to sit or recline in their revellings.

—The Khalifah was so entertained by this man's humor that he granted him an annual pension of ten thousand dirhams so he could fully enjoy himself on such occasions.216—Another story can be added to illustrate the value of the rose in the eyes of an Arab. It is said that Rowḥ Ibn-Ḥátim, the governor of Northern Africa, was sitting one day with a female slave in his palace when a eunuch brought him a jar full of red and white roses, presented by a man. He ordered the eunuch to fill the jar with silver in return, but his concubine said, "O my lord, you've not treated the man fairly; his gift to you has two colors, red and white." The Emeer replied, "You are right," and ordered that the jar be filled with silver and gold (dirhams and dinars) mixed together.217—Some people preserve roses throughout the year in the following way. They take several rose buds and fill a new earthen jar with them, then seal the top with mud to make it airtight and bury it in the ground. Whenever they want some roses, they take out a few buds, which they find unchanged, sprinkle a little water on them, and leave them in the air for a short time, after which they open up and look as if they were just picked.218—The rose is even considered a subject of miracles. Ibn-Quteybeh reports that there is a type of rose that grows in India with the inscription, "There is no deity but God," on its leaves.219 I found a more detailed account of this miraculous rose. A person claiming to have seen it said, "I traveled to India, where I saw a large, sweet-scented rose that had, in white letters, inscribed on it, 'There is no deity but God; Muhammad is God's messenger; Abu Bakr is the truthful; Umar is the separator.' I wondered if this was done artificially, so I took one of the unopened blossoms and found the same inscription inside; there were many like it there. The people of that place worshipped stones and did not know God, to whom might and glory belongs."220—Roses are announced for sale in the streets of Cairo by calling out, "The rose was a thorn: it bloomed from the Prophet's sweat!" referring to a miracle attributed to Muhammad. "When I was taken to heaven," said the Prophet, "some of my sweat fell to earth, and from it sprang the rose; and whoever wants to smell my scent, let them smell the rose." In another account, it is said, "The white rose was created from my sweat on the night of the Mi'raj;221 the red rose from the sweat of Jibril;222 and the yellow rose from the sweat of Al-Buraq."223—The Persians particularly enjoy roses, often spreading them as carpets or beds to sit or recline on during their celebrations.

But there is a flower pronounced more excellent than the rose; that of the Egyptian privet, or Lawsonia inermis.224 Moḥammad said, "The chief of the sweet-scented flowers of this world and of the next is the fághiyeh;" and this was his favourite flower.225 I approve of his taste; for this flower, which grows in clusters somewhat like those of the lilac, has a most delicious fragrance. But, on account of discrepancies in different traditions, a Muslim may, with a clear conscience, prefer either of the two flowers next mentioned.

But there’s a flower considered better than the rose: the Egyptian privet, or Lawsonia inermis.224 Moḥammad said, "The best of the sweet-smelling flowers in this world and the next is the fághiyeh," and this was his favorite flower.225 I agree with his choice because this flower, which grows in clusters similar to lilacs, has a wonderful scent. However, due to differences in various traditions, a Muslim can, with a clear conscience, prefer either of the two flowers mentioned next.

The Prophet said of the violet,226 "The excellence of the extract of violets, above all other extracts, is as the excellence of me above all the rest of the creation: it is cold in summer and hot in winter:" and, in another tradition, "The excellence of the violet is as the excellence of El-Islám above all other religions."227 A delicious sherbet is made of a conserve of sugar and violet-flowers.

The Prophet said about the violet,226 "The quality of violet extract, more than any other extract, is like my quality compared to all other creations: it’s cool in the summer and warm in the winter." And in another tradition, "The quality of the violet is like the quality of Islam compared to all other religions."227 A tasty sherbet is made from a mixture of sugar and violet flowers.

The myrtle228 is the rival of the violet. "Adam," said the Prophet, "fell down from Paradise with three things; the myrtle, which is the chief of sweet-scented flowers in this world; an ear of wheat, which is the chief of all kinds of food in this world; and pressed dates, which are the chief of the fruits of this world."229

The myrtle228 is a rival to the violet. "Adam," the Prophet said, "fell from Paradise with three things: the myrtle, which is the most fragrant flower in this world; a stalk of wheat, which is the most important food in this world; and pressed dates, which are the finest fruit in this world."229

The anemone230 was monopolized for his own enjoyment by Noạmán Ibn-El-Mundhir (King of El-Ḥeereh, and contemporary of Moḥammad), as the rose was afterwards by El-Mutawekkil.231

The anemone230 was taken over for his own pleasure by Noạmán Ibn-El-Mundhir (King of El-Ḥeereh, and a contemporary of Moḥammad), just like the rose was later by El-Mutawekkil.231

Another flower much admired and celebrated in the East is the gilliflower.232 There are three principal kinds; the most esteemed is the yellow, or golden-coloured, which has a delicious scent both by night and day; the next, the purple, and other dark kinds, which have a scent only in the night; the least esteemed, the white, which has no scent. The yellow gilliflower is an emblem of a neglected lover.233

Another flower that is highly admired and celebrated in the East is the gilliflower.232 There are three main types; the most valued is the yellow or golden variety, which has a delightful fragrance both day and night. The next is the purple and other dark varieties, which only have a scent at night. The least valued is the white one, which has no scent. The yellow gilliflower symbolizes a neglected lover.233

The narcissus234 is very highly esteemed. Galen says, "He who has two cakes of bread, let him dispose of one of them for some flowers of the narcissus; for bread is the food of the body, and the narcissus is the food of the soul." Hippocrates, too, gave a similar opinion.235

The narcissus234 is highly valued. Galen says, "If you have two loaves of bread, trade one for some narcissus flowers; bread nourishes the body, but the narcissus nourishes the soul." Hippocrates also shared a similar view.235

The following flowers complete the list of those celebrated as most appropriate to add to the delights of wine:—the jasmine, eglantine, Seville-orange-flower, lily, sweet-basil, wild thyme, buphthalmum, chamomile, nenuphar, lotus, pomegranate-flower, poppy, ketmia, crocus or saffron, safflower, flax, the blossoms of different kinds of bean, and those of the almond.236

The following flowers round out the list of those considered best to enhance the pleasures of wine:—jasmine, eglantine, Seville orange blossom, lily, sweet basil, wild thyme, buphthalmum, chamomile, water lily, lotus, pomegranate flower, poppy, hibiscus, crocus or saffron, safflower, flax, various types of bean blossoms, and almond blossoms.236

A sprig of Oriental willow237 adds much to the charms of a bunch of flowers, being the favourite symbol of a graceful female.

A sprig of Oriental willow237 really enhances the beauty of a bouquet, as it’s the preferred symbol of elegance in women.

But I have not yet mentioned all that contributes to the pleasures of an Eastern carousal. For the juice of the grape is not fully relished without melodious sounds. "Wine is as the body; music, as the soul; and joy is their offspring."238 All the five senses should be gratified. For this reason, an Arab toper, who had nothing, it appears, but wine to enjoy, exclaimed,—

But I haven't mentioned everything that adds to the enjoyment of an Eastern party. The taste of wine isn't truly appreciated without beautiful music. "Wine is like the body; music is like the soul, and joy is their child." All five senses should be pleased. That's why an Arab drinker, who seemed to have nothing but wine to enjoy, exclaimed,—

"Hey! Pour me some wine to drink, and tell me, 'This is wine.'"

For, on drinking, his sight and smell and taste and touch would all be affected; but it was desirable that his hearing should also be pleased.239

For when he drank, his sight, smell, taste, and touch would all be impacted; but it was important that his hearing should also be satisfied.239

Music was condemned by the Prophet almost as severely as wine. "Singing and hearing songs," said he, "cause hypocrisy to grow in the heart, like as water promoteth the growth of corn:"240—and musical instruments he declared to be among the most powerful means by which the Devil seduces man. An instrument of music is the Devil's muëddin, serving to call men to his worship, as stated in a former note. Of the hypocrisy of those attached to music, the following anecdote presents an instance:—A drunken young man with a lute in his hand was brought one night before the Khaleefeh 'Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwán, who, pointing to the instrument, asked what it was, and what was its use. The youth made no answer; so he asked those around him; but they also remained silent, till one, more bold than the rest, said, "O Prince of the 201Faithful, this is a lute: it is made by taking some wood of the pistachio-tree, and cutting it into thin pieces, and glueing these together, and then attaching over them these chords, which, when a beautiful girl touches them, send forth sounds more pleasant than those of rain falling upon a desert land; and my wife is separated from me by a triple divorce if every one in this council is not acquainted with it, and doth not know it as well as I do, and thou the first of them, O Prince of the Faithful." The Khaleefeh laughed, and ordered that the young man should be discharged.241

Music was judged by the Prophet almost as harshly as wine. "Singing and listening to songs," he said, "make hypocrisy grow in the heart just like water helps corn to grow:"240—and he claimed that musical instruments are among the most effective ways the Devil lures people. A musical instrument is the Devil's caller, inviting people to his worship, as noted earlier. To illustrate the hypocrisy of those who love music, consider the following story: A drunken young man holding a lute was brought before the Caliph 'Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwán one night. The Caliph pointed to the instrument and asked what it was and its purpose. The young man did not answer, so the Caliph asked those around him, but they were silent too, until one braver than the rest said, "O Prince of the Faithful, this is a lute: it’s made from pistachio wood, cut into thin pieces and glued together, with strings attached that, when touched by a beautiful girl, produce sounds more delightful than rain falling on a dry land; and my wife has been separated from me by a triple divorce if everyone in this assembly isn't familiar with it, and doesn’t know it as well as I do, starting with you, O Prince of the Faithful." The Caliph laughed and ordered that the young man be released.241

The latter saying of the Prophet, respecting the Devil, suggests to me the insertion of another anecdote, related of himself by Ibráheem El-Móṣilee, the father of Is-ḥáḳ; both of whom were very celebrated musicians. I give a translation of it somewhat abridged.—"I asked Er-Rasheed," says Ibráheem, "to grant me permission to spend a day at home with my female slaves and brothers; and he gave me two thousand deenárs, and appointed the next Saturday for this purpose. I caused the meats and wine and other necessaries to be prepared, and ordered the chamberlain to close the door, and admit no one: but while I was sitting, with my attendants standing in the form of a curved line before me, there entered, and approached me, a sheykh, reverend and dignified and comely in appearance, wearing short khuffs,242 and two soft gowns, with a ḳalensuweh243 upon his head, and in his hand a silver-headed staff; and sweet odours were diffused from his clothes. I was enraged with the chamberlain for admitting him; but on his saluting me in a very courteous manner, I returned his salutation, and desired him to sit down. He then began to repeat to me stories, tales of war, and poetry; so that my anger was appeased, and it appeared to me that my servants had not presumed to admit him until acquainted with his politeness and courteousness; I therefore said to him, 'Hast thou any inclination for meat?' He answered, 'I have no want of it.'—'And the wine?' said I. He replied, 'Yes.' So I drank a large cupful, and he did the same, and then said to me, 'O Ibráheem, wilt thou let us hear some specimen of thy art in which thou hast excelled the people of thy profession?' I was angry at his words; but I made light of the matter, and, having taken the lute and tuned it, I played and sang; whereupon he said, 'Thou hast performed well, O Ibráheem.' I became more enraged, and said within myself, 'He is not content with coming hither without permission, and asking me to sing, but he calls me by my name, and proves himself unworthy of my conversation.' He then said, 'Wilt thou let us hear more? If so, we will requite thee.' And I took the lute, and sang, using my utmost care, on account of his saying, 'we will requite thee.' He was moved with delight, and said, 'Thou hast performed well, O my master Ibráheem:'—adding, 'Wilt thou permit thy slave to sing?' I answered, 'As thou pleasest:'—but thinking lightly of his sense to sing after me. He took the lute, and tuned it; and, by Allah! I imagined that the lute spoke in his hands with an eloquent Arab tongue. He proceeded to sing some verses commencing,—

The latter saying of the Prophet about the Devil reminds me of another story shared by Ibráheem El-Móṣilee, the father of Is-ḥáḳ; both were well-known musicians. Here’s a shortened translation of it. "I asked Er-Rasheed," Ibráheem says, "to let me spend a day at home with my female servants and brothers; he gave me two thousand deenárs and set the next Saturday for this. I had food, wine, and other essentials prepared, and told the chamberlain to shut the door and not let anyone in. While I was sitting there, with my attendants in a curved line in front of me, a dignified and pleasant-looking elder entered, wearing short shoes and two soft gowns, with a ḳalensuweh on his head, and carrying a silver-headed staff; a sweet scent wafted from his clothes. I was upset with the chamberlain for letting him in, but when he greeted me courteously, I returned the greeting and asked him to sit down. He then started telling me stories, tales of war, and poetry, which calmed my anger; I thought my servants must have let him in because they noticed his politeness. I then asked him, 'Do you want any food?' He replied, 'I don’t need it.'—'What about wine?' I asked. He said, 'Yes.' So I drank a large cup, and he did too, then he said to me, 'O Ibráheem, will you share some of your artistic talent that has made you stand out among your peers?' I was irritated by his request, but shrugged it off, took my lute, and played and sang; he said, 'You’ve done well, O Ibráheem.' My annoyance grew, and I thought to myself, 'He not only came here uninvited and asked me to sing, but he’s calling me by my name and showing himself unworthy of my company.' He then asked, 'Will you sing more? If so, we will reward you.' I took the lute again and sang, focusing hard since he said, 'we will reward you.' He seemed delighted and said, 'You’ve done well, my master Ibráheem:'—then added, 'May your servant also sing?' I replied, 'As you wish:'—but I thought little of his capability to sing after me. He took the lute, tuned it, and honestly, I felt like the lute spoke in his hands with an eloquent Arabic tone. He began to sing some verses starting with,—

"My heart is hurting! Who will give me a heart that isn't scarred?"

The narrator continues by saying, that he was struck dumb and motionless with ecstasy; and that the strange sheykh, after having played and sung again, and taught him an enchanting air (with which he afterwards enraptured his patron, the Khaleefeh), vanished. Ibráheem, in alarm, seized his sword; and was the more amazed when he found that the porter had not seen the stranger enter or leave the house; but he heard his voice again, outside, telling him that he was Aboo-Murrah (the Devil).244—Two other anecdotes of a similar kind are related in the work from which the above is taken.

The narrator continues by saying that he was speechless and frozen with happiness; and that the mysterious sheikh, after playing and singing again, and teaching him a captivating melody (which he later impressed his patron, the Khalifah, with), disappeared. Ibrahim, alarmed, grabbed his sword; and was even more shocked when he realized that the porter hadn’t seen the stranger enter or leave the house; but he heard the stranger's voice again, outside, telling him that he was Aboo-Murrah (the Devil).244—Two other stories of a similar kind are mentioned in the work from which the above is taken.

Ibráheem El-Móṣilee, his son Is-ḥáḳ, and Mukháriḳ (a pupil of the former), were 202especially celebrated among the Arab musicians, and among the distinguished men of the reign of Hároon Er-Rasheed. Is-ḥáḳ El-Móṣilee relates, of his father Ibráheem, that when Er-Rasheed took him into his service, he gave him a hundred and fifty thousand dirhems, and allotted him a monthly pension of ten thousand dirhems, besides occasional presents [one of which is mentioned as amounting to a hundred thousand dirhems for a single song], and the produce of his (Ibráheem's) farms: he had food constantly prepared for him; three sheep every day for his kitchen, besides birds; three thousand dirhems were allowed him for fruits, perfumes, &c., every month, and a thousand dirhems for his clothing; "and with all this," says his son, "he died without leaving more than three thousand deenárs, a sum not equal to his debts, which I paid after his death."245—Ibráheem was of Persian origin, and of a high family. He was commonly called the Nedeem (or cup-companion), being Er-Rasheed's favourite companion at the wine-table; and his son, who enjoyed the like distinction with El-Ma-moon, received the same appellation, as well as that of "Son of the Nedeem." Ibráheem was the most famous musician of his time, at least till his son attained celebrity.246

Ibráheem El-Móṣilee, his son Is-ḥáḳ, and Mukháriḳ (a student of the former) were especially celebrated among Arab musicians and prominent figures during the reign of Hároon Er-Rasheed. Is-ḥáḳ El-Móṣilee mentions that when Er-Rasheed brought his father Ibráheem into his service, he was given a hundred and fifty thousand dirhems and a monthly salary of ten thousand dirhems, along with occasional gifts [one of which was a hundred thousand dirhems for a single song], and the income from his (Ibráheem's) farms. He had food constantly prepared for him, including three sheep every day for his kitchen, plus birds; he received three thousand dirhems monthly for fruits, perfumes, etc., and a thousand dirhems for clothing. "Despite all this," his son says, "he died leaving only three thousand deenárs, an amount that didn't even cover his debts, which I paid off after his death."245—Ibráheem was of Persian descent and came from a noble family. He was commonly known as the Nedeem (or cup-companion), being Er-Rasheed's favorite companion at the wine-table; his son, who enjoyed similar recognition with El-Ma-moon, was given the same title, along with "Son of the Nedeem." Ibráheem was the most famous musician of his time, at least until his son gained fame.246

Is-ḥáḳ El-Móṣilee was especially famous as a musician; but he was also a good poet, accomplished in general literature, and endowed with great wit. He was honoured above all other persons in the pay of El-Ma-moon, and enjoyed a long life; but for many years before his death he was blind.247

Isḥaq al-Mawsili was particularly well-known as a musician; however, he was also a talented poet, skilled in general literature, and possessed a remarkable sense of humor. He was more highly regarded than anyone else on El-Ma'moon's payroll and lived a long life; but for many years before his death, he was blind.247

Mukháriḳ appears to have rivalled his master Ibráheem. The latter, he relates, took him to perform before Er-Rasheed, who used to have a curtain suspended between him and the musicians. "Others," he says, "sang, and he was unmoved; but when I sang, he came forth from behind the curtain, and exclaimed, 'Young man, hither!' and he seated me upon the sereer [a kind of couch], and gave me thirty thousand dirhems."248 The following anecdote (which I abridge a little in translation) shews his excellence in the art which he professed, and the effect of melody on an Arab:—"After drinking with the Khaleefeh249 a whole night, I asked his permission," says he, "to take the air in the Ruṣáfeh,250 which he granted; and while I was walking there, I saw a damsel who appeared as if the rising sun beamed from her face. She had a basket, and I followed her. She stopped at a fruiterer's, and bought some fruit; and observing that I was following her, she looked back and abused me several times; but still I followed her until she arrived at a great door, after having filled her basket with fruits and flowers and similar things. When she had entered, and the door was closed behind her, I sat down opposite to it, deprived of my reason by her beauty; and knew that there must be in the house a wine-party. The sun went down upon me while I sat there; and at length there came two handsome young men on asses, and they knocked at the door, and when they were admitted I entered with them; the master of the house thinking that I was their companion, and they imagining that I was one of his friends. A repast was brought, and we ate, and washed our hands, and were perfumed. The master of the house then said to the two young men, 'Have ye any desire that I should call such a one?' (mentioning a female name). They answered, 'If thou wilt grant us the favour, well:'—so he called for her, and she came, and lo, she was the maiden whom I had seen before, and who had abused me. A servant-maid preceded her, bearing her lute, which she placed in her lap. Wine was then brought, and she sang while we drank, and shook with delight. 'Whose air is that?' they asked. She answered, 'Seedee251 Mukháriḳ's.' She then sang another air, which, also, 203she said was mine; while they drank by pints; she looking aside and doubtfully at me until I lost my patience, and called out to her to do her best: but in attempting to do so, singing a third air, she overstrained her voice, and I said, 'Thou hast made a mistake:'—upon which she threw the lute from her lap, in anger, so that she nearly broke it; saying, 'Take it thyself, and let us hear thee.' I answered, 'Well;' and, having taken it and tuned it perfectly, sang the first of the airs which she had sung before me; whereupon all of them sprang upon their feet, and kissed my head. I then sang the second air, and the third; and their reason almost fled, from ecstasy. The master of the house, after asking his guests, and being told by them that they knew me not, came to me, and, kissing my hand, said, 'By Allah, my master, who art thou?' I answered, 'By Allah, I am the singer Mukháriḳ.'—'And for what purpose,' said he, kissing both my hands, 'camest thou hither?' I replied, 'As a spunger;'—and related what had happened with respect to the maiden: whereupon he looked towards his two companions, and said to them, 'Tell me, by Allah, do ye not know that I gave for that girl thirty thousand dirhems, and have refused to sell her?' They answered, 'It is so.' Then said he, 'I take you as witnesses that I have given her to him.'—'And we,' said the two friends, 'will pay thee two-thirds of her price.' So he put me in possession of the girl, and in the evening, when I departed, he presented me also with rich dresses and other gifts, with all of which I went away; and as I passed the places where the maiden had abused me, I said to her, 'Repeat thy words to me;' but she could not, for shame. Holding the girl's hand, I went with her immediately to the Khaleefeh, whom I found in anger at my long absence; but when I related my story to him he was surprised, and laughed, and ordered that the master of the house and his two friends should be brought before him, that he might requite them: to the former he gave forty thousand dirhems; to each of his two friends, thirty thousand; and to me, a hundred thousand; and I kissed his feet, and departed."252

Mukháriḳ seems to have rivaled his master Ibráheem. He mentions that his master took him to perform before Er-Rasheed, who used to have a curtain between him and the musicians. "Others," he says, "sang, and he was unmoved; but when I sang, he came out from behind the curtain and said, 'Young man, come here!' He seated me on the couch and gave me thirty thousand dirhems." The following story (which I’ve slightly shortened in translation) demonstrates his talent in the art he practiced and the impact of music on an Arab: “After drinking with the Khalifah all night, I requested his permission to get some fresh air in the Ruṣáfeh, which he allowed. While I was walking there, I saw a young woman whose face lit up like the rising sun. She had a basket, and I followed her. She stopped at a fruit shop and bought some fruit; noticing that I was following her, she turned back and scolded me several times, but I continued to follow her until she reached a large door, her basket filled with fruits and flowers. When she entered and the door closed behind her, I sat down across from it, mesmerized by her beauty; I suspected there was a wine party happening inside. The sun set as I sat there, and eventually two handsome young men on donkeys approached, knocked on the door, and when they were let in, I followed them inside; the host assumed I was with them, and they thought I was one of his friends. Food was brought, and we ate, washed our hands, and used perfume. The host then asked the young men, 'Is there anyone you’d like me to call?' (mentioning a woman’s name). They replied, 'If you would do us this favor, sure:'—so he called for her, and when she arrived, it was the same girl who had scolded me before. A servant girl preceded her, carrying her lute, which she placed in her lap. Wine was served, and she sang while we drank, enjoying ourselves. 'Whose tune is that?' they asked. She replied, 'It’s Mukháriḳ’s.' She then performed another tune, which she also claimed was mine, while they drank from cups; she glanced nervously at me until I lost my patience and called out for her to do her best: but when she attempted a third tune, she strained her voice, and I said, 'You’ve messed up:'—upon which she angrily threw the lute from her lap, nearly breaking it, and said, 'You take it and let us hear you.' I replied, 'Alright;' and after taking the lute and tuning it properly, I sang the first of the tunes she had sung before me; all of them jumped to their feet and kissed my head. I then sang the second and third tunes and they were nearly overwhelmed with ecstasy. The host, after asking his guests, and discovering they didn’t know me, approached me, kissed my hand, and said, 'By Allah, my master, who are you?' I replied, 'By Allah, I am the singer Mukháriḳ.'—'And why,' he asked, kissing both my hands, 'did you come here?' I answered, 'As a freeloader;'—and explained what had happened with the girl: then he looked at his two companions and said to them, 'Tell me, by Allah, didn’t I give thirty thousand dirhems for that girl and refuse to sell her?' They confirmed, 'Yes, that’s true.' He then declared, 'I take you as witnesses that I have given her to him.'—'And we,' said the two friends, 'will pay you two-thirds of her price.' So he gave me the girl, and that evening when I left, he presented me with fine clothes and other gifts, which I took with me; as I passed where the girl had scolded me, I said to her, 'Repeat your words to me;' but she couldn’t, out of embarrassment. Holding the girl’s hand, I went straight to the Khalifah, who was angry about my long absence; but when I told him my story, he was surprised and laughed, and ordered that the host and his two friends be brought before him, so he could reward them: he gave the host forty thousand dirhems; to each of his two friends, thirty thousand; and to me, a hundred thousand; then I kissed his feet and left."

It is particularly necessary for the Arab musician, that he have a retentive memory, well stocked with choice pieces of poetry, and with facetious or pleasant anecdotes, interspersed with songs; and that he have a ready wit, aided by dramatic talent, to employ these materials with good effect. If, to such qualifications, he adds fair attainments in the difficult rules of grammar, a degree of eloquence, comic humour, and good temper, and is not surpassed by many in his art, he is sure to be a general favourite. Very few Muslims of the higher classes have condescended to study music, because they would have been despised by their inferiors for doing so; or because they themselves have despised or condemned the art. Ibráheem, the son of the Khaleefeh El-Mahdee, and competitor of El-Ma-moon, was a remarkable exception: he is said to have been an excellent musician, and a good singer.

It’s especially important for an Arab musician to have a great memory filled with carefully selected poetry and entertaining or enjoyable anecdotes mixed with songs. They should also have quick wit, supported by acting skills, to use these materials effectively. If they add solid knowledge of complex grammar rules, eloquence, a sense of humor, and a good attitude, and if they stand out in their craft, they’re sure to be well-liked. Very few Muslims from the upper classes have taken up music because they would be looked down upon by their peers for doing so, or because they themselves have looked down on or criticized the art. Ibráheem, the son of the Khalifah El-Mahdee, who competed with El-Ma-moon, was a notable exception: he was known to be an excellent musician and a good singer.

In the houses of the wealthy, the vocal and instrumental performers were usually (as is the case in many houses in the present age) domestic female slaves, well instructed in their art by hired male or female professors. In the work before us, these slaves are commonly described as standing or sitting unveiled in the presence of male guests; but, from several descriptions of musical entertainments that I have met with in Arabic works, it appears that, according to the more approved custom in respectable society, they were concealed on such occasions behind a curtain, which generally closed the front of an elevated recess. In all the houses of wealthy Arabs that I have entered, one or each of the larger saloons has an elevated closet, the front of which is closed by a screen of wooden lattice-work, to serve as an orchestra for the domestic or hired female singers and instrumental performers. Of the hired performers, any further mention is not here required; but of the slaves and free ladies who supplied their place, a few words must be added, as very necessary to illustrate the preceding and many other tales in this work.

In the homes of the wealthy, the singers and musicians were usually domestic female slaves, well-trained in their craft by professional male or female instructors. In this text, these slaves are often described as standing or sitting uncovered in front of male guests; however, from various accounts of musical performances I’ve encountered in Arabic literature, it seems that in more respectable circles, they were typically concealed behind a curtain that usually covered the front of an elevated area. In every wealthy Arab home I’ve visited, one or more of the larger living rooms has a raised alcove, the front of which is covered by a wooden latticework screen, serving as a stage for the domestic or hired female singers and musicians. We don’t need to go into more detail about the hired performers here, but we should say a few words about the slaves and free women who filled their roles, as this is essential for understanding the previous and many other stories in this work.

To a person acquainted with modern Arabian manners, it must appear inconsistent 204with truth to describe such females as exposing their faces before strange men, unless he can discover in sober histories some evidence of their having been less strict in this respect than the generality of Arab females at the present period. I find, however, a remarkable proof that such was the case in the latter part of the ninth century of the Flight, and the beginning of the tenth: that is, about the end of the fifteenth century of our era. The famous historian Es-Suyooṭee, who flourished at this period, in his preface to a curious work on wedlock, written to correct the corrupt manners of his age, says,—"Seeing that the women of this time deck themselves with the attire of prostitutes, and walk in the sooḳs (or market-streets), like female warriours against the religion, and uncover their faces and hands before men, to incline [men's] hearts to them by evil suggestions, and play at feasts with young men, thereby meriting the anger of the Compassionate [i.e. God], and go forth to the public baths and assemblies, with various kinds of ornaments and perfumes, and with conceited gait; for the which they shall be congregated in Hell-fire, for opposing the good, and on account of this their affected gait, while to their husbands they are disobedient, behaving to them in the reverse manner, excepting when they fear to abridge their liberty of going abroad by such conduct; for they are like swine and apes in their interior nature, though like daughters of Adam in their exterior appearance; especially the women of this age; not advising their husbands in matters of religion, but the latter erring in permitting them to go out to every assembly; sisters of devils and demons, &c. &c.... I have undertaken the composition of this volume."253 A more convincing testimony than this, I think, cannot be required.

To someone familiar with modern Arabian customs, it might seem inconsistent with reality to describe women as exposing their faces to strange men unless they can find evidence in historical accounts that suggests they were less strict in this regard than most Arab women today. However, I find a notable example from the late ninth century and the early tenth century, around the end of the fifteenth century of our era. The famous historian Es-Suyooṭee, who lived during this time, noted in the preface of an interesting work on marriage, written to correct the corrupt behaviors of his era: “Considering that the women of this time dress like prostitutes and walk through the markets like female warriors against religion, uncovering their faces and hands before men to win them over with bad intentions, and socializing at feasts with young men, thus earning the wrath of God, and going to public baths and gatherings adorned with various ornaments and perfumes, strutting around with arrogance; for which they will be gathered in Hell for opposing what is good, and because of this affected demeanor, even as they behave disobediently towards their husbands, treating them poorly except when they fear losing their freedom to go out; for they are like swine and apes in their true nature, though they appear as daughters of Adam on the outside; especially the women of this age; they do not guide their husbands on matters of faith, while the husbands sin by allowing them to attend every gathering; they are sisters of devils and demons, etc., etc.... I have taken on the task of writing this book.” A more convincing testimony than this, I think, cannot be required.

The lute (el-'ood) is the only instrument that is generally described as used at the entertainments which we have been considering. Engravings of this and other musical instruments are given in my work on the Modern Egyptians. The Arab viol (called rabáb) was commonly used by inferior performers. (See also Note 26, below.)

The lute (el-'ood) is the only instrument that is typically mentioned as being played at the events we've been discussing. Engravings of this and other musical instruments are included in my work on the Modern Egyptians. The Arab violin (called rabáb) was often used by less skilled performers. (See also Note 26, below.)

The Arab music is generally of a soft and plaintive character, and particularly that of the most refined description, which is distinguished by a remarkable peculiarity, the division of tones into thirds. The singer aims at distinct enunciation of the words, for this is justly admired; and delights in a trilling style. The airs of songs are commonly very short and simple, adapted to a single verse, or even to a single hemistich; but in the instrumental music there is more variety.

Arab music is typically soft and expressive, especially the more sophisticated styles, which are distinguished by a unique characteristic: the division of tones into thirds. Singers focus on clearly articulating the lyrics, which is highly appreciated, and they enjoy employing a trilling technique. The melodies are usually quite short and simple, often fitting a single verse or even just a half-line; however, instrumental music showcases more variety.

Note 23. This is often said to a person whose presence is disagreeable to his companions.

Note 23. This is commonly said to someone whose presence is annoying to those around him.

Note 24.On the Ḳalenderees. In the old translation, these three strangers are called "Calenders;" that is, "Ḳalenderees:" but in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and the edition of Breslau, they are designated as "Ḳarendelees," "miserable or ridiculous beggars;" and in that of Cairo, the term applied to them is "ṣa'áleek," or, simply, "paupers," or "mendicants." Some may suppose the right reading to be "Ḳalenderees;" for it was a custom of this order of Darweeshes to shave their beards: they were forbidden to do so in the year of the Flight 761,254 by the Sulṭán of Egypt (El-Melik en-Náṣir El-Ḥasan); but whether they afterwards reverted to this habit, I do not know. The order of the Ḳalenderees, however, was not founded until about the commencement of the fifth century of the Flight,255 a period long posterior to that to which the tale relates.

Note 24.About the Ḳalenderees. In the old translation, these three strangers are referred to as "Calenders;" that is, "Ḳalenderees:" but in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and the Breslau edition, they are referred to as "Ḳarendelees," meaning "miserable or ridiculous beggars;" while in the Cairo edition, they are called "ṣa'áleek," or simply, "paupers," or "mendicants." Some may think the correct term is "Ḳalenderees;" since it was customary for this group of Darweeshes to shave their beards: they were prohibited from doing so in the year of the Flight 761,254 by the Sulṭán of Egypt (El-Melik en-Náṣir El-Ḥasan); but I’m not sure if they resumed this practice later. However, the Ḳalenderees were not established until around the beginning of the fifth century of the Flight,255 which is much later than the period in which this tale is set.

Note 25. In the edition of Cairo, they are said to have arrived from Greece.

Note 25. In the Cairo edition, it’s mentioned that they came from Greece.

Note 26.On the Persian Harp. This instrument is called in Arabic "junk," from the Persian "chang." It has almost fallen into disuse, and I have never seen it: I am enabled, however, to give two sketches of its form through the kindness of the [late] Right Honourable Sir Gore Ouseley, who has favoured me with drawings made from 205two of the most satisfactory representations of it in his rich collection of Oriental MSS.; the first, about 350 years old; the second 410. The number of strings, he informs me, vary from 20 to 27.

Note 26.On the Persian Harp. This instrument is called "junk" in Arabic, derived from the Persian word "chang." It has nearly become obsolete, and I have never seen it myself. However, I can provide two sketches of its design, thanks to the [late] Right Honourable Sir Gore Ouseley, who shared drawings of what he considered to be two of the best representations in his extensive collection of Oriental manuscripts; the first is about 350 years old, and the second is 410 years old. He informs me that the number of strings ranges from 20 to 27.

Persian Harps

Note 27.On the Title and Office of Khaleefeh. As most of our best authors on Oriental subjects have for some years past deviated from our old general mode of writing this title, substituting (for "Caliph") "Khalif," "Khalífah," &c., I have taken the same liberty. It cannot be correctly written, at the same time congenially with our language and with its orthography in Arabic characters, otherwise than "Khaleefeh" or "Khaleefah;" and of these two modes I adopt the one which agrees with the manner in which the title is most generally pronounced by the Arabs. The meaning of this title is "Successor," or "Vicar;" and it was originally given to the universal sovereigns of the Muslim Arabs, as signifying "Successor of the Prophet;" but afterwards, in a more exalted sense, as "Vicar of God:" the Khaleefeh being the head of the religion as well as the supreme political governor, or at least arrogating to himself the right to possess such supremacy, throughout the whole Muslim world. [The last of the Khaleefehs died in Egypt shortly after the Turkish conquest of that country, or in the year of the Flight, 950. After the overthrow of the house of El-'Abbás by Hulágù, certain of its members obtained an asylum at the court of the Memlook Sulṭáns, and continued the line of the Khaleefehs, with spiritual, but no temporal, authority until it ceased in the person of El-Mutawekkil, who delegated his office to the Sulṭán Seleem I.; it is consequently held by the Sulṭán of Turkey. The Emperors of Morocco, being descendants of the Prophet, also claim and receive from their subjects the title of Khaleefeh.256Ed.]

Note 27.On the Title and Office of Khaleefeh. Recently, many of the best writers on Eastern topics have moved away from our traditional way of writing this title, replacing "Caliph" with "Khalif," "Khalífah," and so on, so I have chosen to follow suit. It can only be accurately written in a way that fits our language and its spelling in Arabic characters as "Khaleefeh" or "Khaleefah;" I prefer the version that aligns with how the title is most commonly pronounced by Arabs. This title means "Successor" or "Vicar," and it was originally used for the universal leaders of the Muslim Arabs, signifying "Successor of the Prophet," but later took on a more elevated meaning as "Vicar of God." The Khaleefeh serves as both the head of the religion and the supreme political leader, or at least claims the right to such supremacy, throughout the entire Muslim world. [The last of the Khaleefehs died in Egypt shortly after the Turkish conquest of that country, or in the year of the Flight, 950. Following the downfall of the house of El-'Abbás by Hulágù, some of its members found refuge at the court of the Memlook Sulṭáns and continued the line of the Khaleefehs with spiritual authority but no political power until it ended with El-Mutawekkil, who transferred his title to Sulṭán Seleem I.; thus, it is now held by the Sulṭán of Turkey. The Emperors of Morocco, being descendants of the Prophet, also claim and receive the title of Khaleefeh from their subjects.256Ed.]

Note 28. The stories in which this justly-celebrated man is mentioned will, I think, be more agreeable to those readers who are unacquainted with his history, of which, therefore, I shall say nothing.

Note 28. The stories featuring this widely-respected man will, I believe, be more enjoyable for readers who aren't familiar with his background, so I won't mention anything about it.

Note 29. Mesroor was a black eunuch, and a favourite servant of Er-Rasheed. The name signifies "happy."

Note 29. Mesroor was a Black eunuch and a favorite servant of Er-Rasheed. The name means "happy."

Note 30. "Ṭabareeyeh" is the modern name for Tiberias.

Note 30. "Ṭabareeyeh" is the current name for Tiberias.

Note 31.Description of Kháns, or Wekálehs. A Khán is a building chiefly designed for the accommodation of merchants, and for the reception of their goods. In Egypt, a building of this kind is generally called a Wekáleh. I have described it, in a former work, as surrounding a square or oblong court, and having, on the ground-floor, vaulted magazines for merchandise, which face the court, and are sometimes used as shops. Above these are generally lodgings, which are entered from a gallery extending along each of the four sides of the court; or, in the place of these lodgings, there are other magazines: and in many kháns or wekálehs which have apartments designed as lodgings, these apartments are used as magazines. In general, the building has only one common entrance; the door of which is closed at night, and kept by a porter.

Note 31.Description of Kháns, or Wekálehs. A Khán is a structure primarily built to accommodate merchants and store their goods. In Egypt, this type of building is typically known as a Wekáleh. I described it in a previous work as surrounding a square or rectangular courtyard, featuring vaulted storage areas for merchandise on the ground floor that face the courtyard and are sometimes used as shops. Above these, there are usually bedrooms accessible from a walkway that runs along each side of the courtyard; alternatively, there might be additional storage spaces instead of bedrooms. In many kháns or wekálehs designed with lodging areas, those spaces are often repurposed for storage. Generally, the building has only one main entrance, which is locked at night and monitored by a porter.

Note 32. It is customary for a guest or visiter to ask permission of the host, or master of the house, before taking his departure. A common form of speech used on this occasion is, "With your permission, I rise."

Note 32. It's common for a guest or visitor to ask the host, or the person in charge of the house, for permission before leaving. A typical way to express this is by saying, "With your permission, I’m leaving."

Note 33. Many Muslims perform the pilgrimage with the view of expiating their offences, and, at the Kaạbeh, or at the tomb of the Prophet, make a vow to abstain from any glaring infringement of the law of which they may before have been guilty.

Note 33. Many Muslims go on the pilgrimage to make amends for their wrongdoings, and at the Kaabah or the tomb of the Prophet, they promise to avoid any serious violations of the law they may have committed in the past.

Note 34. I learn, from a marginal note in my copy of the original, by the sheykh Moḥammad Eṭ-Tanṭáwee, that these verses are the composition of Ibn-Sahl El-Ishbee-lee. Three concluding verses of the same ode, and a second poetical quotation immediately following, I have passed over.

Note 34. I found out, from a note in my copy of the original, by the sheikh Moḥammad Eṭ-Tanṭáwee, that these verses were written by Ibn-Sahl El-Ishbee-lee. I skipped the last three lines of the same poem and the next poetic quote right after.

Note 35. In the original there are some errors in this part of the story, which the sequel requires me to correct. The cateress is described as having sung three successive songs, accompanying them with her lute. After the first song, the mistress of the house is said to have been affected in the manner described in the translation, and to have exposed to view the marks of beating. The second lady (namely, the portress) is represented as similarly excited by the second song; and the third lady (the cateress herself), by the third song. The last also is said to have exhibited upon her person those marks which, as the sequel shews, were borne by the second.

Note 35. The original contains some errors in this part of the story that the sequel requires me to fix. The cateress is described as having sung three consecutive songs, accompanying them with her lute. After the first song, the mistress of the house reportedly showed signs of distress as described in the translation and revealed the marks of beating. The second lady (the portress) is depicted as similarly affected by the second song, and the third lady (the cateress herself) by the third song. The last lady is also said to have displayed those marks, which, as the sequel shows, were also found on the second lady.

Note 36. The "miḳra'ah," vulgarly called "maḳra'ah," is a portion of the thicker end of a palm-branch stripped of the leaves. It is often used to beat a person in sport; but in this case, two or three splits are usually made in the thicker part of it, to increase the sound of the blows.

Note 36. The "miḳra'ah," commonly known as "maḳra'ah," is a part of the thicker end of a palm branch that has had its leaves removed. It's often used for playful hitting; however, in this case, two or three slits are usually made in the thicker section to amplify the sound of the strikes.

Note 37. In the original, "the portress." See Note 35, above.

Note 37. In the original, "the doorkeeper." See Note 35, above.

Note 38. Perhaps it is needless to explain that the wish here expressed, for a protractive trial on the day of judgment, is occasioned by the longing for reunion, and the fear of separation after that day. The Muslims usually pray for an easy (and, consequently, a short) reckoning.

Note 38. It may not be necessary to explain that the desire expressed here for a long-lasting trial on judgment day comes from a longing to be reunited and a fear of being separated after that day. Muslims typically pray for an easy (and therefore, a quick) accounting.

Note 39. I have omitted the third song of the cateress, and the description of its effects, mentioned in Note 35.

Note 39. I've left out the third song of the cateress and the details about its effects, which are mentioned in Note 35.

Note 40. See Note 47 to Chapter II.

Note 40. See Note 47 to Chapter II.

Note 41. It seems to be implied that the lady discovered her guests, notwithstanding their disguise, to be persons of rank.

Note 41. It seems to suggest that the lady figured out that her guests, despite their disguises, were people of high status.

Note 42. I read "fuḳaráü aạjám" for "fuḳaráü-l-hojjám:" the former, carelessly written (in Arabic characters), might easily be mistaken for the latter.

Note 42. I interpreted "fuḳaráü aạjám" instead of "fuḳaráü-l-hojjám:" the first, written carelessly (in Arabic characters), could easily be confused with the second.

Note 43. This phrase is used to signify "Recover thy senses;" alluding to a person's drawing his hand over his head or face after a sleep or fit.

Note 43. This phrase means "Get your senses back;" referencing someone brushing their hand over their head or face after waking up from sleep or coming out of a seizure.

Note 44. The burial-grounds of Eastern cities are generally so extensive, that, with the varied structures which they contain, they may aptly be called "Cities of the Dead." It was with difficulty that I recognised the tomb of the lamented Burckhardt, in the great cemetery on the north of Cairo, even after I had carefully noticed its place on a former visit.

Note 44. The cemeteries in Eastern cities are usually so large that, with the different structures they hold, they can rightly be called "Cities of the Dead." I had a hard time finding the grave of the sadly missed Burckhardt in the big cemetery north of Cairo, even after I had paid close attention to its location on a previous visit.

Note 45. I have ventured to make a slight alteration here; but it is one which does not in the least affect the consistency of the tale. Marriage with a foster-sister is as expressly forbidden by the Mohammadan law as that with a natural sister.

Note 45. I've made a small change here; however, it doesn't affect the story's consistency at all. Marrying a foster-sister is just as clearly prohibited by Islamic law as marrying a biological sister.

Note 46. "The Truth" is one of the ninety-nine names or epithets of God.

Note 46. "The Truth" is one of the ninety-nine names or titles of God.

Note 47. Many an Arab would rather risk the loss of his head than part with his beard; for the latter is regarded by almost all Muslims with a superstitious respect; and to shave it off, at least after it has been suffered to grow for many days, they consider as sinful: this, however, is sometimes done by religious mendicants, as it is also by some of those persons who seek, or enjoy, the reputation of sanctity, and who are, or pretend to be, insane.207

Note 47. Many Arabs would rather risk losing their heads than part with their beards, as almost all Muslims view the beard with a superstitious reverence. They consider shaving it off, especially after it has grown for many days, to be sinful. However, this is sometimes done by religious beggars and by some individuals who seek or enjoy the reputation of being holy and who may be, or pretend to be, insane.207

Note 48. By "the seven readings," we are to understand seven slightly different modes of reading the Ḳur-án, seldom differing essentially as to the sense.

Note 48. By "the seven readings," we mean seven slightly different ways of reading the Quran, which rarely differ significantly in meaning.

Note 49. Astrology (not astronomy) is here meant. Though a forbidden science, it is studied by many Muslims.

Note 49. Astrology (not astronomy) is what's being referred to here. Although it's considered a forbidden science, many Muslims still study it.

Note 50. A misplaced diacritical point occasions a wrong reading here, in the original, which I have corrected.

Note 50. A misplaced accent mark causes a misreading here in the original, which I've fixed.

Note 51. The Mohammadan law requires that every man be acquainted with some art or occupation by which he may, in case of necessity, at least be able to obtain the means of supporting himself and such of his family as are dependant upon him, and of fulfilling all his religious as well as moral duties. Hence it has been a common custom of Muslim princes, in every age, to learn some useful art; and many of them have distinguished themselves by displaying exquisite skill in the work of their hands, and especially in caligraphy, of which the Orientals in general are great admirers.

Note 51. The Islamic law requires that every man knows some skill or trade so that, if needed, he can at least support himself and any family members who depend on him, as well as meet his religious and moral responsibilities. Because of this, it has been a common practice for Muslim rulers throughout history to learn a useful skill; many of them have stood out by showing exceptional talent in their handiwork, especially in calligraphy, which is highly admired in the East.

Note 52. The 'Efreet (as we are told in some editions of the original) had taken this lady against the consent of his family, and therefore could not more frequently visit her.

Note 52. The 'Efreet (as mentioned in some versions of the original) had taken this woman without his family's approval, and so he couldn't visit her more often.

Note 53. The term "ḳubbeh" is often applied to a closet or small chamber adjoining a saloon; and in this sense it appears to be here used.

Note 53. The term "ḳubbeh" is often used to refer to a closet or small room next to a living area; and in this context, it seems to be used here.

Note 54.On Sherbets. The Arabs have various kinds of sherbets, or sweet drinks; the most common of which is merely sugar and water, made very sweet. The most esteemed kind is prepared from a hard conserve of violets, made by pounding violet-flowers, and then boiling them with sugar. Other kinds are prepared from conserves of fruits, &c. The sherbet is served in covered glass cups, containing from two-thirds to three-quarters of an English pint; the same which I have described in a former note as used for wine. These are placed on a round tray, and covered with a round piece of embroidered silk, or cloth of gold; and on the right arm of the person who presents the sherbet, is hung a long napkin with a deep embroidered border of gold and coloured silks at each end, which is ostensibly offered for the purpose of wiping the lips after drinking, though the lips are scarcely touched with it.

Note 54.On Sherbets. The Arabs have different types of sherbets, or sweet drinks; the most common one is simply sugar and water, made very sweet. The most popular version is made from a thick preserve of violets, created by crushing violet flowers and then boiling them with sugar. Other varieties are made from fruit preserves, etc. The sherbet is served in covered glass cups, holding between two-thirds to three-quarters of an English pint; the same type I described in a previous note as used for wine. These are placed on a round tray and covered with a round piece of embroidered silk or gold cloth; and on the right arm of the person serving the sherbet hangs a long napkin with a deep embroidered border made of gold and colored silks at each end, which is mainly offered for the purpose of wiping the lips after drinking, although the lips barely touch it.

Note 55. The Arabs are very fond of having their feet, and especially the soles, slowly rubbed with the hand; and this operation, which is one of the services commonly required of a wife or female slave, is a usual mode of waking a person.

Note 55. Arabs really enjoy having their feet, especially the soles, gently massaged by hand; this act, which is often expected of a wife or female servant, is a common way to wake someone up.

Note 56. Here, and again in the same and a subsequent sentence, for "kheiyáṭeen," I read "ḥaṭṭábeen." In the Breslau edition, "khaṭṭábeen" is put for the latter. The right reading is obvious.

Note 56. Here, and again in the same and the next sentence, for "kheiyáṭeen," I see "ḥaṭṭábeen." In the Breslau edition, "khaṭṭábeen" is used instead of the latter. The correct reading is clear.

Note 57. Falsehood was commended by the Prophet when it tended to reconcile persons at enmity with each other, and when practised in order to please one's wife, or to obtain any advantage in a war with infidels, though strongly reprobated in other cases.

Note 57. The Prophet approved of falsehood when it helped to bring people who were enemies closer together or when it was used to please one's wife or gain an advantage in a war against non-believers, although it was strongly condemned in other situations.

Note 58. Four verses here inserted in the original appear to me to be a corruption of a couplet which better expresses the same meaning, and which I have therefore translated in the place of the former. As the lines to which I allude are particularly pleasing, I may perhaps be excused if I here introduce the original words, which are as follow:—

Note 58. Four verses that were included in the original seem to me to be a corrupt version of a couplet that conveys the same idea more clearly, so I’ve translated that instead. Since the lines I’m referring to are especially nice, I hope it’s alright to include the original words here, which are as follows:—

"Isháratunà fi-l-ḥobbi is a sign from our eyes: and every clever person understands the hint," "Our waitress takes care of our needs: we remain silent while the atmosphere speaks."

Note 59. This is not meant to disparage the individual lady here mentioned, but is a saying of the Prophet applied to the sex in general.

Note 59. This is not intended to demean the specific woman mentioned, but it is a saying of the Prophet that applies to women in general.

Note 60. In the edition of Cairo, this story is omitted. I translate it from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 60. In the Cairo edition, this story is left out. I'm translating it from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 61. "Faḳeer" (which signifies "poor," and is particularly used in the sense of "poor in the sight of God," or rather, "in need of the mercy of God") is an appella208tion commonly given to poor persons who especially occupy themselves in religious exercises.

Note 61. "Faḳeer" (which means "poor," and is specifically used to refer to someone "poor in the eyes of God," or more accurately, "in need of God's mercy") is a term208 commonly used for those who are poor and devote themselves to religious practices.

Note 62. The performances called "zikrs" will be briefly described towards the close of the next note.

Note 62. The performances known as "zikrs" will be briefly discussed at the end of the next note.

Note 63.On Muslin Saints, or Devotees. The tale of the Envied Sheykh, and several other stories in this work, require that the reader should be acquainted with the remarkable opinions which the Arabs entertain with respect to the offices and supernatural powers of their saints. Such matters form an important part of the mysteries of the Darweeshes, and are but imperfectly known to the generality of Muslims.

Note 63.On Muslin Saints, or Devotees. The story of the Envied Sheykh, along with several other tales in this book, requires that the reader understands the unique beliefs that Arabs have about the roles and supernatural abilities of their saints. These topics are a significant aspect of the mysteries of the Darweeshes and are not well understood by most Muslims.

The distinguished individuals above mentioned are known by the common appellation of "Welees," or particular favourites of God. The more eminent among them compose a mysterious hierarchical body, whose government respects the whole human race, infidels as well as believers; but whose power is often exercised in such a manner that the subjects influenced by it know not from what person or persons its effects proceed. The general governor or coryphæus of these holy beings is commonly called the "Ḳuṭb," which literally signifies a "pole," or an "axis," and is metaphorically used to signify a "chief," either in a civil or political, or in a spiritual sense. The Ḳuṭb of the saints is distinguished by other appellations: he is called "Ḳuṭb el-Ghós," or "—— el-Ghóth" ("the Ḳuṭb of Invocation for Help"), &c.; and simply "El-Ghós."257 The orders under the rule of this chief are called "'Omud (or Owtád), Akhyár, Abdál, Nujabà, and Nuḳabà: I name them according to their precedence.258 Perhaps to these should be added an inferior order called "Aṣ-ḥáb ed-Darak," which is said to mean "Watchmen," or "Overseers." The members are not known as such to their inferior, unenlightened fellow-creatures; and are often invisible to them. This is more frequently the case with the Ḳuṭb, who, though generally stationed at Mekkeh, on the roof of the Kaạbeh, is never visible there, nor at any of his other favourite stations or places of resort; yet his voice is often heard at these places. Whenever he and the saints under his authority mingle among ordinary men, they are not distinguished by a dignified appearance, but are always humbly clad. These, and even inferior saints, are said to perform astonishing miracles, such as flying in the air, passing unhurt through fire, swallowing fire, glass, &c., walking upon water, transporting themselves in a moment of time to immense distances, and supplying themselves and others with food in desert places. Their supernatural power they are supposed to obtain by a life of the most exalted piety, and especially by constant self-denial, accompanied with the most implicit reliance upon God; by the services of good genii; and, as many believe, by the knowledge and utterance of "the most great name" of God. A miracle performed by a saint is distinguished by the term "karámeh" from one performed by a prophet, which is called "moạjizeh."

The notable individuals mentioned above are commonly referred to as "Welees," or special favorites of God. The more prominent among them form a mysterious hierarchical group that governs all of humanity, both non-believers and believers; however, their influence is often felt in a way that those affected don’t know where it comes from. The main leader or coryphæus of these holy beings is typically called the "Ḳuṭb," which literally means "pole" or "axis," and is metaphorically interpreted as "chief," either in a civil, political, or spiritual context. The Ḳuṭb of the saints is known by other titles: he is called "Ḳuṭb el-Ghós," or "—— el-Ghóth" ("the Ḳuṭb of Invocation for Help"), etc.; and simply "El-Ghós."257 The groups under this leader include "'Omud (or Owtád), Akhyár, Abdál, Nujabà, and Nuḳabà: I list them according to their rank.258 There may also be a lesser group called "Aṣ-ḥáb ed-Darak," which is said to mean "Watchmen" or "Overseers." The members are not recognized as such by their lesser, uneducated fellow beings and are often invisible to them. This is especially true for the Ḳuṭb, who, although typically located at Mekkeh on the roof of the Kaạbeh, is never seen there or at any of his other preferred locations; yet his voice is often heard in these areas. Whenever he and the saints under his leadership interact with ordinary people, they do not appear distinguished but always dress humbly. These, along with even lower-ranked saints, are said to perform incredible miracles, such as flying, walking through fire unharmed, swallowing fire or glass, walking on water, instantly transporting themselves over great distances, and providing food in desolate areas. They are believed to gain their supernatural powers through a life of deep piety, constant self-denial, and complete trust in God; through the assistance of good genies; and, as many believe, by knowing and invoking "the most great name" of God. A miracle performed by a saint is referred to as "karámeh," while one performed by a prophet is called "moạjizeh."

El-Khiḍr and Ilyás (or Elias), of whom I have before had occasion to speak, are both believed to have been Ḳuṭbs, and the latter is called in the Ḳur-án an apostle; but it is disputed whether the former was a prophet or merely a welee. Both are said to have drunk of the Fountain of Life, and to be in consequence still living; and Ilyás is 209commonly believed to invest the successive Ḳuṭbs. The similarity of the miracles ascribed to the Ḳuṭbs and those performed by Elias or Elijah I have remarked in a former work. Another miracle, reminding us of the mantle of Elijah in the hands of his successor, may here be mentioned.—A saint who was the Ḳuṭb of his time, dying at Toonis (or Tunis), left his clothes in trust to his attendant, Moḥammad El-Ashwam, a native of the neighbouring regency of Tripoli (now called Ṭarábulus), who desired to sell these relics, but was counselled to retain them, and accordingly, though high prices were bidden for them, made them his own by purchase. As soon as they became his property, he was affected, we are told, with a divine ecstasy, and endowed with miraculous powers.259

El-Khiḍr and Ilyás (or Elias), whom I've mentioned before, are both thought to be Ḳuṭbs, and the latter is referred to as an apostle in the Ḳur-án; however, there is debate over whether the former was a prophet or just a welee. They are said to have both drunk from the Fountain of Life, and as a result, are believed to still be alive. It is commonly believed that Ilyás bestows the title of Ḳuṭb onto his successors. I have noted the similarities between the miracles attributed to the Ḳuṭbs and those performed by Elias or Elijah in a previous work. Another miracle, reminiscent of Elijah's mantle passed to his successor, can be mentioned here. A saint who was the Ḳuṭb of his time died in Toonis (or Tunis) and left his clothes in the care of his attendant, Moḥammad El-Ashwam, a local from the nearby regency of Tripoli (now called Ṭarábulus). He wanted to sell these relics but was advised to keep them, so despite the high offers he received, he decided to buy them for himself. Once they were his, he reportedly experienced a divine ecstasy and was granted miraculous powers.259

Innumerable miracles are related to have been performed by Muslim saints, and large volumes are filled with the histories of their wonderful lives. The author of the work from which the above story is taken, mentions, as a fact to be relied on, in an account of one of his ancestors, that, his lamp happening to go out one night while he was reading alone in the riwáḳ of the Jabart (of which he was the sheykh), in the great mosque El-Azhar, the forefinger of his right hand emitted a light which enabled him to continue his reading until his naḳeeb had trimmed and lighted another lamp.260

Innumerable miracles are said to have been performed by Muslim saints, and many books are filled with the stories of their incredible lives. The author of the work from which the above story is taken states, as a trustworthy fact, that one of his ancestors experienced a night when his lamp went out while he was reading alone in the riwáḳ of the Jabart (of which he was the sheykh) in the grand mosque El-Azhar. In that moment, the forefinger of his right hand shone with light, allowing him to keep reading until his naḳeeb could trim and light another lamp.260

From many stories of a similar kind that I have read, I select the following as a fair specimen: it is related by a very celebrated saint, Ibráheem El-Khowwáṣ.—"I entered the desert [on pilgrimage to Mekkeh from El-'Eráḳ], and there joined me a man having a belt round his waist, and I said, 'Who art thou?'—He answered, 'A Christian; and I desire thy company.' We walked together for seven days, eating nothing; after which he said to me, 'O monk of the Muslims, produce what thou hast in the way of refreshment; for we are hungry:' so I said, 'O my God, disgrace me not before this infidel:' and lo, a tray, upon which were bread and broiled meat and fresh dates and a mug of water. We ate, and continued our journey seven days more; and I then said to him, 'O monk of the Christians, produce what thou hast in the way of refreshment; for the turn is come to thee:' whereupon he leaned upon his staff; and prayed; and lo, two trays, containing double that which was on my tray. I was confounded, and refused to eat: he urged me, saying, 'Eat;' but I did it not. Then said he, 'Be glad; for I give thee two pieces of good news: one of them is, that I testify that there is no deity but God, and that Moḥammad is God's Apostle: the other, that I said, O God, if there be worth in this servant, supply me with two trays:—so this is through thy blessing.' We ate, and the man put on the dress of pilgrimage, and so entered Mekkeh, where he remained with me a year as a student; after which he died, and I buried him in [the cemetery] El-Maạlà." "And God," says the author from whom I take this story, "is all-knowing:" i.e. He alone knoweth whether it be strictly true: but this is often added to the narration of traditions resting upon high authority.261—The saint above mentioned was called "El-Khowwáṣ" (or the maker of palm-leaf baskets, &c.) from the following circumstance, related by himself.—"I used," said he, "to go out of the town [Er-Rei] and sit by a river on the banks of which was abundance of palm-leaves; and it occurred to my mind to make every day five baskets [ḳuffehs], and to throw them into the river, for my amusement, as if I were obliged to do so. My time was so passed for many days: at length, one day, I thought I would walk after the baskets, and see whither they had gone: so I proceeded a while along the bank of the river, and found an old woman sitting sorrowful. On that day I had made nothing. I said to her, 'Wherefore do I see thee sorrowful?' She answered, 'I am a 210widow: my husband died leaving five daughters, and nothing to maintain them; and it is my custom to repair every day to this river, and there come to me, upon the surface of the water, five baskets, which I sell, and by means of them I procure food; but to-day they have not come, and I know not what to do.' Upon hearing this, I raised my head towards heaven, and said, 'O my God, had I known that I had more than five children to maintain, I had laboured more diligently!'" He then took the old woman to his house, and gave her money and flour, and said to her, "Whenever thou wantest anything, come hither and take what may suffice you."262

From many stories of a similar kind that I've read, I choose the following as a fair example: it's told by a famous saint, Ibráheem El-Khowwáṣ. "I entered the desert [on a pilgrimage to Mekkeh from El-'Eráḳ], and a man with a belt around his waist joined me. I asked, 'Who are you?' He replied, 'A Christian; and I want your company.' We walked together for seven days without eating anything; then he said to me, 'O monk of the Muslims, show me what you have for refreshment, because we are hungry.' I thought, 'O my God, don’t embarrass me in front of this nonbeliever:' and suddenly, a tray appeared with bread, grilled meat, fresh dates, and a mug of water. We ate and continued our journey for another seven days; then I said to him, 'O monk of the Christians, show me what you have for refreshment, as it's your turn now.' He leaned on his staff, prayed, and suddenly two trays appeared, containing double what was on my tray. I was astonished and refused to eat. He urged me, saying, 'Eat;' but I did not. Then he said, 'Be happy; for I have two pieces of good news for you: one is that I testify there is no deity but God, and that Muhammad is God's Apostle; the other is that I said, O God, if this servant has worth, provide me with two trays:—and this is through your blessing.' We ate, and then the man put on the attire of pilgrimage and entered Mekkeh with me, where he stayed for a year as a student; after that, he died, and I buried him in [the cemetery] El-Maạlà." "And God," says the author from whom I take this story, "is all-knowing:" i.e. He alone knows if it is strictly true: but this is often added to the narration of traditions based on high authority.261—The saint mentioned above was called "El-Khowwáṣ" (or the maker of palm-leaf baskets, etc.) for the following reason, as he related. "I used," he said, "to go out of the town [Er-Rei] and sit by a river abundant with palm leaves; it occurred to me to make five baskets [ḳuffehs] every day and throw them into the river for fun, as if I had to do so. I spent many days this way; eventually, one day I thought I would follow the baskets to see where they had gone. I walked along the bank of the river for a while and found an old woman sitting there, looking sad. That day I had made nothing. I asked her, 'Why do I see you sad?' She replied, 'I am a widow: my husband passed away, leaving me with five daughters and nothing to support them; every day I come to this river, and five baskets float to me, which I sell for food, but today they haven’t come, and I don’t know what to do.' Hearing this, I looked up to heaven and said, 'O my God, had I known that I had more than five children to support, I would have worked harder!'" He then took the old woman to his house, gave her money and flour, and said to her, "Whenever you need anything, come here and take what you need."262

An irresistible influence has often been exercised over the minds of princes and other great men by reputed saints. Many a Muslim Monarch has thus been incited (as the Kings of Christendom were by Peter the Hermit) to undertake religious wars, or urged to acts of piety and charity; or restrained from tyranny by threats of Divine vengeance to be called down upon his head by the imprecations of a welee. 'Alee, the favourite son of the Khaleefeh El-Ma-moon, was induced, for the sake of religion, to flee from the splendour and luxuries of his father's court, and, after the example of a self-denying devotee, to follow the occupation of a porter, in a state of the most abject poverty, at El-Baṣrah, fasting all the day, remaining without sleep at night in a mosque, and walking barefooted, until, under an accumulation of severe sufferings, he prematurely ended his days, dying on a mat. The honours which he refused to receive in life were paid to him after his death: his rank being discovered by a ring and paper which he left, his corpse was anointed with camphor and musk and aloes, wrapped in fine linen of Egypt, and so conveyed to his distressed father at Baghdád.263

An undeniable influence has often swayed the minds of rulers and influential figures by revered saints. Many Muslim kings have been motivated (just like the kings of Christendom were by Peter the Hermit) to launch religious wars, pushed towards acts of devotion and charity, or held back from tyranny by warnings of divine retribution that could be unleashed upon them by the curses of a saint. 'Alee, the favored son of Caliph El-Ma-moon, was led, in the name of religion, to escape the opulence and comforts of his father's court and, following the example of a selfless devotee, to take on the role of a porter, living in extreme poverty in El-Baṣrah—fasting all day, staying awake at night in a mosque, and walking barefoot—until, worn down by intense suffering, he died early on a mat. The honors he declined during his life were bestowed upon him after his death: his true status revealed through a ring and a message he left behind, his body was anointed with camphor, musk, and aloes, wrapped in fine Egyptian linen, and transported to his grieving father in Baghdád.263

Self-denial I have before mentioned as one of the most important means by which to attain the dignity of a welee. A very famous saint, Esh-Shiblee, is said to have received from his father an inheritance of sixty millions of deenárs (a sum incredible, and probably a mistake for sixty thousand, or for sixty million dirhems), besides landed property, and to have expended it all in charity: also, to have thrown into the Tigris seventy hundred-weight of books, written by his own hand during a period of twenty years.264

Self-denial, which I mentioned earlier, is one of the most important ways to achieve the dignity of a welee. A very famous saint, Esh-Shiblee, is said to have inherited sixty million deenárs from his father (an incredible amount, and likely a mistake for sixty thousand or sixty million dirhems), along with real estate, and to have spent it all on charity. He is also said to have thrown seventy hundred-weight of books, which he had written by hand over twenty years, into the Tigris.264

Sháh El-Karmánee, another celebrated saint, had a beautiful daughter, whom the Sulṭán of his country sought in marriage. The holy man required three days to consider his sovereign's proposal, and in the mean time visited several mosques, in one of which he saw a young man humbly occupied in prayer. Having waited till he had finished, he accosted him, saying, "My son, hast thou a wife?" Being answered, "No," he said, "I have a maiden, a virtuous devotee, who hath learned the whole of the Ḳur-án, and is amply endowed with beauty. Dost thou desire her?"—"Who," said the young man, "will marry me to such a one as thou hast described, when I possess no more than three dirhems?"—"I will marry thee to her," answered the saint: "she is my daughter, and I am Sháh the son of Shujáạ El-Karmánee: give me the dirhems that thou hast, that I may buy a dirhem's worth of bread, and a dirhem's worth of something savoury, and a dirhem's worth of perfume." The marriage-contract was performed; but when the bride came to the young man, she saw a stale cake of bread placed upon the top of his mug; upon which she put on her izár, and went out. Her husband said, "Now I perceive that the daughter of Sháh El-Karmánee is displeased with my poverty." She answered, "I did not withdraw from fear of poverty, but on account of the weakness of thy faith, seeing how thou layest by a cake of bread for the morrow."265

Sháh El-Karmánee, a well-known saint, had a lovely daughter, whom the Sultan of his land wanted to marry. The holy man needed three days to think about his ruler's proposal and during that time, he visited several mosques. In one, he noticed a young man humbly engaged in prayer. After waiting for him to finish, he approached him and asked, "My son, do you have a wife?" The young man replied, "No," to which the saint said, "I have a virtuous daughter who has memorized the entire Quran and is very beautiful. Would you like to marry her?" The young man responded, "Who will marry me to someone as amazing as you say, when I only have three dirhems?" The saint replied, "I will marry you to her. She is my daughter, and I am Sháh, the son of Shujáạ El-Karmánee. Give me the dirhems you have so I can buy a dirhem's worth of bread, a dirhem's worth of something tasty, and a dirhem's worth of perfume." The marriage contract was made; however, when the bride arrived at the young man's home, she noticed a stale piece of bread on top of his mug. She immediately covered herself and left. Her husband said, "Now I see that the daughter of Sháh El-Karmánee is unhappy about my poverty." She replied, "I didn’t leave because of your lack of money, but because of your weak faith, considering you saved a piece of bread for tomorrow."265

One of my friends in Cairo, Abu-l-Ḳásim of Geelán, mentioned in a former note, entertained me with a long relation of the mortifications and other means which he employed to attain the rank of a welee. These were chiefly self-denial and a perfect reliance upon Providence. He left his home in a state of voluntary destitution and 211complete nudity, to travel through Persia and the surrounding countries, and yet more distant regions if necessary, in search of a spiritual guide. For many days he avoided the habitations of men, fasting from daybreak till sunset, and then eating nothing but a little grass or a few leaves or wild fruits, till by degrees he habituated himself to almost total abstinence from every kind of nourishment. His feet, at first blistered, and cut by sharp stones, soon became callous; and in proportion to his reduction of food, his frame, contrary to the common course of nature, became (according to his own account) more stout and lusty. Bronzed by the sun, and with his black hair hanging over his shoulders (for he had abjured the use of the razor), he presented, in his nudity, a wild and frightful appearance; and on his first approaching a town, was surrounded and pelted by a crowd of boys; he therefore retreated, and, after the example of our first parents, made himself a partial covering of leaves; and this he always after did on similar occasions; never remaining long enough in a town for his leafy apron to wither. The abodes of mankind he always passed at a distance, excepting when several days' fast, while traversing an arid desert, compelled him to obtain a morsel of bread or a cup of water from the hand of some charitable fellow-creature. One thing that he particularly dreaded was, to receive relief from a sinful man, or from a demon in the human form. In passing over a parched and desolate tract, where for three days he had found nothing to eat, not even a blade of grass, nor a spring from which to refresh his tongue, he became overpowered with thirst, and prayed that God would send him a messenger with a pitcher of water. "But," said he, "let the water be in a green Baghdáhee pitcher, that I may know it be from Thee, and not from the Devil; and when I ask the bearer to give me to drink, let him pour it over my head, that I may not too much gratify my carnal desire."—"I looked behind me," he continued, "and saw a man bearing a green Baghdáhee pitcher of water, and said to him, 'Give me to drink;' and he came up to me, and poured the contents over my head, and departed! By Allah it was so!"—Rejoicing in this miracle, as a proof of his having attained to a degree of wiláyeh (or saintship), and refreshed by the water, he continued his way over the desert, more firm than ever in his course of self-denial, which, though imperfectly followed, had been the means of his being thus distinguished. But the burning thirst returned shortly after, and he felt himself at the point of sinking under it, when he beheld before him a high hill, with a rivulet running by its base. To the summit of this hill he determined to ascend, by way of mortification, before he would taste the water, and this point, with much difficulty, he reached at the close of the day. Here standing, he saw approaching, below, a troop of horsemen, who paused at the foot of the hill, when their chief, who was foremost, called out to him by name, "O Abu-l-Ḳásim! O Geelánee! Come down and drink!"—but, persuaded by this that he was Iblees with a troop of his sons, the evil Genii, he withstood the temptation, and remained stationary until the deceiver with his attendants had passed on, and were out of sight. The sun had then set; his thirst had somewhat abated; and he only drank a few drops. Continuing his wanderings in the desert, he found, upon a pebbly plain, an old man with a long white beard, who accosted him, asking of what he was in search. "I am seeking," he answered, "a spiritual guide; and my heart tells me that thou art the guide I seek." "My son," said the old man, "thou seest yonder a saint's tomb: it is a place where prayer is answered: go thither, enter it, and seat thyself: neither eat nor drink nor sleep; but occupy thyself solely, day and night, in repeating silently, 'Lá iláha illa-lláh' (There is no deity but God); and let not any living creature see thy lips move in doing so; for among the peculiar virtues of these words is this, that they may be uttered without any motion of the lips. Go, and peace be on thee."—"Accordingly," said my friend, "I went thither. It was a small square building, crowned by a cupola; and the door was open. I entered, and seated myself, facing the niche, and the oblong monument over the grave. It was evening, and I commenced my silent professions of the Unity, as directed by my guide; and at dusk I saw a white figure seated beside me, as if assisting in my devotional task. I stretched forth my hand to touch it; but212 found that it was not a material substance; yet there it was: I saw it distinctly. Encouraged by this vision, I continued my task for three nights and days without intermission, neither eating not drinking, yet increasing in strength both of body and of spirit; and on the third day, I saw written upon the whitewashed walls of the tomb, and on the ground, and in the air, wherever I turned my eyes, 'Lá iláha illa-lláh;' and whenever a fly entered the tomb, it formed these words in its flight. By Allah it was so! My object was now fully attained: I felt myself endowed with supernatural knowledge: thoughts of my friends and acquaintances troubled me not; but I knew where each of them was, in Persia, India, Arabia, and Turkey, and what each was doing. I experienced an indescribable happiness. This state lasted several years; but at length I was insensibly enticed back to worldly objects: I came to this country; my fame as a caligraphist drew me into the service of the government; and now see what I am, decked with pelisses and shawls, and with this thing [a diamond order] on my breast; too old, I fear, to undergo again the self-denial necessary to restore me to true happiness, though I have almost resolved to make the attempt."—Soon after this conversation, he was deprived of his office, and died of the plague. He was well known to have passed several years as a wandering devotee; and his sufferings, combined with enthusiasm, perhaps disordered his imagination, and made him believe that he really saw the strange sights which he described to me; for there was an appearance of earnestness and sincerity in his manner, such as I thought could hardly be assumed by a conscious impostor.

One of my friends in Cairo, Abu-l-Ḳásim of Geelán, mentioned in a previous note, told me a lengthy story about the hardships and other methods he used to achieve the status of a saint. These mainly involved self-denial and complete trust in God. He left his home in a state of voluntary poverty and complete nudity to travel through Persia and the surrounding areas, and even further if necessary, in search of a spiritual guide. For many days, he kept away from human dwellings, fasting from dawn until dusk, and then eating only a little grass, leaves, or wild fruits, until gradually he became almost entirely accustomed to not eating at all. His feet, initially blistered and cut by sharp stones, soon became tough; and as he reduced his food intake, he claimed that his body, defying the normal course of nature, became stronger and healthier. Tanned by the sun, with his black hair hanging over his shoulders (as he had given up shaving), he looked wild and frightening in his nudity. Upon his first approach to a town, a crowd of boys surrounded him and threw stones at him; so he retreated and, following the example of our first parents, made a partial covering of leaves, which he consistently wore in similar situations, never staying long enough in a town for his leafy apron to wilt. He always avoided populated areas, except when several days of fasting while crossing a dry desert forced him to ask for a piece of bread or a cup of water from a kind soul. One thing he particularly feared was receiving help from a sinful person or a demon in human form. While crossing a barren, desolate area where for three days he had found nothing to eat—no grass, not even a spring to wet his tongue—he was overwhelmed by thirst and prayed for God to send him a messenger with a pitcher of water. "But," he said, "let the water be in a green Baghdáhee pitcher, so I may know it's from You and not from the devil; and when I ask the bearer for a drink, let him pour it over my head, so I don't fully satisfy my physical desire."—"I looked behind me," he continued, "and saw a man carrying a green Baghdáhee pitcher of water. I asked him, 'Give me to drink;' and he approached me, poured the contents over my head, and then left! By Allah, it happened!"—Delighted by this miracle as a sign of his spiritual elevation, and refreshed by the water, he continued his journey through the desert, more determined than ever in his path of self-denial, which, although not perfectly practiced, had earned him this distinction. But soon after, the burning thirst returned, and he felt he was about to collapse from it, when he saw ahead a tall hill with a stream bubbling at its base. He decided to climb to the top of this hill as a form of self-discipline before tasting the water, and with much effort, he reached it by day’s end. While standing there, he noticed a group of horsemen approaching, who paused at the foot of the hill. Their leader, who was in front, called out to him by name, "O Abu-l-Ḳásim! O Geelánee! Come down and drink!"—but believing this was Iblees with his band of evil spirits, he resisted the temptation and stayed put until the deceiver and his followers were out of sight. By then, the sun had set; his thirst had lessened somewhat, and he only drank a few drops. Continuing his wandering in the desert, he came across an old man with a long white beard, who spoke to him, asking what he was searching for. "I am seeking," he replied, "a spiritual guide; and my heart tells me you are the guide I need." "My son," said the old man, "you see yonder a saint's tomb: it’s a place where prayers are answered. Go there, enter, and sit down: do not eat, drink, or sleep; but spend your time solely, day and night, repeating silently, 'Lá iláha illa-lláh' (There is no deity but God); and make sure no living creature sees your lips move while doing so; for among the unique virtues of these words is that they can be spoken without any lip movement. Go, and peace be upon you."—"So," my friend said, "I went there. It was a small square building topped by a dome, and the door was open. I entered and sat facing the niche and the rectangular monument over the grave. It was evening, and I began my silent professions of Unity, as my guide had instructed; at dusk, I saw a white figure sitting next to me, almost as if helping with my prayers. I reached out to touch it, but found it wasn't a physical thing; yet it was definitely there: I could see it clearly. Encouraged by this vision, I continued my practice for three days and nights without stopping, neither eating nor drinking, yet growing stronger in both body and spirit; and on the third day, I saw 'Lá iláha illa-lláh' written on the whitewashed walls of the tomb, on the ground, and in the air, wherever I looked. Whenever a fly entered the tomb, it spelled out these words in its flight. By Allah, it was true! My goal was now completely achieved: I felt endowed with supernatural knowledge; thoughts of my friends and acquaintances did not trouble me; I knew where each of them was—in Persia, India, Arabia, and Turkey—and what each was doing. I felt an indescribable happiness. This state lasted several years; but eventually, I was unknowingly drawn back to worldly matters: I came to this country; my reputation as a calligrapher led me into government service; and now look at what I am, adorned with lavish clothes and this thing [a diamond order] on my chest; too old, I fear, to undergo the self-denial required to return to true happiness, although I have nearly resolved to make the attempt."—Soon after this conversation, he lost his position and died of the plague. He was well known to have spent several years as a wandering devotee; and his sufferings combined with enthusiasm might have disordered his imagination, making him believe that he really saw the extraordinary sights he shared with me, for there was an air of earnestness and sincerity in his demeanor that I thought could hardly be faked by a conscious fraud.

Insanity, however, if not of a very violent and dangerous nature, is commonly regarded by Muslims as a quality that entitles the subject of it to be esteemed as a saint; being supposed to be the abstraction of the mind from worldly affairs, and its total devotion to God. This popular superstition is a fertile source of imposture; for, a reputation for sanctity being so easily obtained and supported, there are numbers of persons who lay claim to it from motives of indolence and licentiousness, eager to receive alms merely for performing the tricks of madmen, and greedy of indulging in pleasures forbidden by the law; such indulgences not being considered in their case as transgressions by the common people, but rather as indications of holy frenzy. From my own observation I should say that lunatics or idiots, or impostors, constitute the majority of the persons reputed to be saints among the Muslims of the present day; and most of those who are not more than slightly tinged with insanity are darweeshes.

Insanity, however, if not particularly violent or dangerous, is often seen by Muslims as a trait that allows the person to be regarded as a saint; it's thought to be a sign of the mind's detachment from worldly matters and its complete dedication to God. This common belief leads to a lot of deception; since a reputation for holiness can be easily gained and maintained, many people claim it out of laziness and moral laxity, eager to receive alms simply for acting like madmen, and wanting to indulge in pleasures that are forbidden by the law. Such behavior is not seen as wrongdoing by the general public, but rather as signs of divine madness. From my own observations, I would say that the majority of those recognized as saints among today's Muslims are either genuinely insane, mentally challenged, or impostors; and most of those who merely show slight signs of insanity are wandering ascetics.

A reputed saint of this description, in Cairo, in whom persons of some education put great faith, affected to have a particular regard for me. He several times accosted me in an abrupt manner, acquainted me with the state of my family in England, and uttered incoherent predictions respecting me, all of which communications, excepting one which he qualified with an "in sháa-lláh" (or "if it be the will of God"), I must confess, proved to be true; but I must also state that he was acquainted with two of my friends who might have materially assisted him to frame these predictions, though they protested to me that they had not done so. The following extract from a journal which I kept in Cairo during my second visit to Egypt, will convey some idea of this person, who will serve as a picture of many of his fraternity.—To-day (Nov. 6th, 1834), as I was sitting in the shop of the Báshà's booksellers, a reputed saint, whom I have often seen here, came and seated himself by me, and began, in a series of abrupt sentences, to relate to me various matters respecting me, past, present, and to come. He is called the sheykh 'Alee El-Leysee. He is a poor man, supported by alms; tall and thin and very dark, about thirty years of age, and wears nothing at present but a blue shirt and a girdle, and a padded red cap. "O Efendee," he said, "thou hast been very anxious for some days. There is a grain of anxiety remaining in thee yet. Do not fear. There is a letter coming to thee by sea, that will bring thee good news." He then proceeded to tell me of the state of my family, and that all were well excepting one, whom he particularized by description, and who he stated to be then suffering from an intermittent fever. [This proved to be exactly true.] "This affliction," he continued, "may be213 removed by prayer; and the excellences of the next night, the night of [i. e. preceding] the first Friday of the month of Regeb, of Regeb, the holy Regeb, are very great. I wanted to ask thee for something to-day; but I feared: I feared greatly. Thou must be invested with the wiláyeh [i. e. be made a welee]: the welees love thee; and the Prophet loves thee. Thou must go to the sheykh Muṣṭafà El-Munádee, and the sheykh El-Baháee.266 Thou must be a welee." He then took my right hand, in the manner commonly practised in the ceremony which admits a person a darweesh, and repeated the Fáteḥah (commonly pronounced Fát'ḥah);267 after which he added, "I have admitted thee my darweesh." Having next told me of several circumstances relating to my family—matters of an unusual nature—with singular minuteness and truth, he added, "To-night, if it be the will of God, thou shalt see the Prophet in thy sleep, and El-Khiḍr and the seyyid El-Bedawee. This is Regeb, and I wanted to ask of thee—but I feared—I wanted to ask of thee four piastres, to buy meat and bread and oil and radishes. Regeb! Regeb! I have great offices to do for thee to-night."—Less than a shilling for all he promised was little enough: I gave it him for the trouble he had taken; and he uttered many abrupt prayers for me.—In the following night, however, I saw in my sleep neither Moḥammad nor El-Khiḍr nor the seyyid El-Bedawee, unless, like Nebuchadnezzar, I was unable, on awaking, to remember my dreams.

A well-known saint in Cairo, who educated people have a lot of faith in, seemed to take a special interest in me. He approached me unexpectedly several times, updated me on my family back in England, and made some jumbled predictions about my life, all of which turned out to be true except for one he prefaced with "in sháa-lláh" (or "if it be God's will"). However, I should mention that he knew two of my friends who could have helped him come up with those predictions, even though they insisted to me that they hadn’t. The following excerpt from a journal I kept during my second trip to Egypt will give you a sense of this person, who represents many like him. — Today (Nov. 6th, 1834), while I was sitting in the bookshop of the Báshà, a well-known saint I had seen before came and sat next to me, starting to tell me various things about my life—past, present, and future—in a series of abrupt sentences. He’s called sheykh 'Alee El-Leysee. He’s a poor man who relies on charity, tall and thin, very dark, around thirty years old, and currently only wearing a blue shirt, a girdle, and a padded red cap. “O Efendee,” he said, “you’ve been very anxious these past few days. There’s still a bit of anxiety left in you. Don’t worry. A letter is coming to you by sea that will bring you good news.” He went on to tell me about my family’s situation, saying they were all well except one person, who he described and said was currently suffering from an intermittent fever. [This turned out to be exactly true.] “This affliction,” he continued, “can be removed through prayer, and the virtues of the upcoming night, the night before the first Friday of the holy month of Regeb, are very significant. I wanted to ask you for something today, but I was afraid—greatly afraid. You must be granted the wiláyeh [i.e., become a welee]: the welees love you, and the Prophet loves you. You must go to sheykh Muṣṭafà El-Munádee and sheykh El-Baháee. You must be a welee.” He then took my right hand in a way that’s customary during the ceremony that admits someone as a darweesh, and he recited the Fáteḥah (commonly pronounced Fát'ḥah); after that, he said, “I have made you my darweesh.” He then told me several details about my family—unusual matters—with remarkable accuracy, and added, “Tonight, if it be God’s will, you’ll see the Prophet in your sleep, along with El-Khiḍr and the seyyid El-Bedawee. This is Regeb, and I wanted to ask you—but I was afraid—I wanted to ask you for four piastres to buy meat, bread, oil, and radishes. Regeb! Regeb! I have important tasks to do for you tonight.” Less than a shilling for everything he promised seemed too little, so I gave it to him for the effort he put in; he then said many quick prayers for me. However, that night, I didn’t see either Moḥammad, El-Khiḍr, or the seyyid El-Bedawee in my dreams, unless, like Nebuchadnezzar, I just couldn’t remember them when I woke up.

Some reputed saints of the more respectable class, to avoid public notice, wear the general dress and manners of their fellow-countrymen, and betray no love of ostentation in their acts of piety and self-denial; or live as hermits in desert places, depending solely upon Providence for their support, and are objects of pious and charitable visits from the inhabitants of near and distant places, and from casual travellers. Others distinguish themselves by the habit of a darweesh, or by other peculiarities, such as a long and loose coat (called dilḳ) composed of patches of cloth of various colours, long strings of beads hung upon the neck, a ragged turban, and a staff with shreds of cloth of different colours attached to the top; or obtain a reputation for miraculous powers by eating glass, fire, serpents, &c. Some of those who are insane, and of those who feign to be so, go about, even in crowded cities, in a state of perfect nudity, and are allowed to commit, with impunity, acts of brutal sensuality which the law, when appealed to, should punish with death. Such practices are forbidden by the religion and law even in the cases of saints; but common and deeply-rooted superstition prevents their punishment. During the occupation of Egypt by the French, the Commander-in-chief, Menou, applied to the Sheykhs (or 'Ulamà) of the city for their opinion "respecting those persons who were accustomed to go about in the streets in a state of nudity, crying out and screaming, and arrogating to themselves the dignity of wiláyeh, relied upon as saints by the generality of the people, neither performing the prayers of the Muslims nor fasting," asking whether such conduct was permitted by the religion, or contrary to the law. He was answered, "Conduct of this description is forbidden, and repugnant to our religion and law and to our traditions." The French General thanked them for this answer, and gave orders to prevent such practices in future, and to seize every one seen thus offending; if insane, to confine him in the Máristán (or hospital and lunatic asylum); and if not insane, to compel him either to relinquish his disgusting habits, or to leave the city.268—Of reputed saints of this kind, thus writes an enlightened poet, El-Bedree El-Ḥejázee:—

Some well-respected saints, to avoid drawing attention, dress and act like their fellow countrymen, showing no desire for showiness in their pious acts and self-denial. Others live as hermits in remote areas, relying completely on divine providence for their support, and they receive pious and charitable visits from people nearby and from travelers. Some stand out by wearing a darweesh outfit or other distinctive items, like a long, loose coat made of various patterned patches, long strings of beads around their necks, a tattered turban, and a staff adorned with colorful cloth scraps. Some gain a reputation for performing miracles by consuming glass, fire, snakes, and so on. There are individuals, both genuinely insane and those pretending to be, who wander even through busy cities in a state of complete nudity and are allowed to engage in acts of brutal sensuality that should be punishable by death under the law. These actions are prohibited by both religion and law, even for saints, yet strong superstition often prevents punishment. During the French occupation of Egypt, the Commander-in-chief, Menou, asked the Sheykhs (or 'Ulamà) of the city for their opinion about those who walked around naked, shouting and claiming to have the honor of wiláyeh, seen as saints by many, yet not performing Muslim prayers or fasting. He wanted to know if such behavior was permitted by religion or against the law. They responded, "This kind of behavior is forbidden and goes against our religion, law, and traditions." The French General thanked them for their response and ordered that such behaviors be stopped in the future, seizing anyone caught acting this way; if insane, to be confined in the Máristán (or hospital and asylum), and if not insane, to either change their disgusting habits or leave the city.268—An enlightened poet, El-Bedree El-Ḥejázee, writes of such reputed saints:—

"I wish I hadn't lived to see every fool considered a Ḳuṭb!" Their scholars regard him as a patron, even as a Lord, in place of the true Possessor of Heaven's throne. Forgetting God, they say, 'This person can relieve suffering for everyone.' When he dies, they create a visitation site for him, and strangers and Arabs rush there in large numbers: Some of them kiss his grave, some kiss the doorway, and others kiss the very dust. Idolaters behave this way towards their images, hoping to gain their favor.

These lines are quoted by El-Jabartee, in his account of a very celebrated modern saint, the seyyid 'Alee El-Bekree (events of Rabeeạ eth-Thánee, 1214). A brief history of this person will not be here misplaced, as it will present a good illustration of the general character and actions of those insane individuals who are commonly regarded as saints.

These lines are quoted by El-Jabartee in his account of a well-known modern saint, Seyyid 'Alee El-Bekree (events of Rabeeạ eth-Thánee, 1214). A brief history of this person wouldn't be out of place here, as it will provide a good example of the general character and actions of those eccentric individuals who are often considered saints.

The seyyid 'Alee El-Bekree was a mejzoob (or insane person) who was considered an eminent welee, and much trusted in: for several years he used to walk naked about the streets of Cairo, with a shaven face, bearing a long nebboot (or staff), and uttering confused language, which the people attentively listened to, and interpreted according to their desires and the exigencies of their states. He was a tall, spare man, and sometimes wore a shirt and a cotton skull-cap; but he was generally barefooted and naked. The respect with which he was treated induced a woman, who was called the sheykhah Ammooneh, to imitate his example further than decency allowed: she followed him whithersoever he went, covered at first with her izár (or large cotton veil thrown over the head and body), and muttering, like him, confused language. Entering private houses with him, she used to ascend to the ḥareems, and gained the faith of the women, who presented her with money and clothes, and spread abroad that the sheykh ('Alee) had looked upon her, and affected her with religious frenzy, so that she had become a weleeyeh, or female saint. Afterwards, becoming more insane and intoxicated, she uncovered her face, and put on the clothing of a man; and thus attired she still accompanied the sheykh, and the two wandered about, followed by numbers of children and common vagabonds; some of whom also stripped off their clothes in imitation of the sheykh, and followed, dancing; their mad actions being attributed (like those of the woman) to religious frenzy, induced by his look or touch, which converted them into saints. The vulgar and young, who daily followed them, consequently increased in numbers; and some of them, in passing through the market-streets, snatched away goods from the shops, thus exciting great commotion wherever they went. When the sheykh sat down in any place, the crowd stopped, and the people pressed to see him and his mad companions. On these occasions the woman used to mount upon the maṣṭabah of a shop, or ascend a hillock, and utter disgusting language, sometimes in Arabic, and sometimes in Turkish, while many persons among her audience would kiss her hands to derive a blessing. After having persevered for some time in this course, none preventing them, the party entered one day the lane leading from the principal street of the city to the house of the Ḳáḍee, and were seized by a Turkish officer there residing, named Jaạfar Káshif, who, having brought them into his house, gave the sheykh some food, and drove out the spectators, retaining the woman and the mejzoobs, whom he placed in confinement: he then liberated the sheykh 'Alee, brought out the woman and the mejzoobs and beat them, sent the woman to the Máristán, and there confined her, and set at large the rest, after they had prayed for mercy, and clothed themselves, and recovered from their intoxication. The woman remained a while confined in the Máristán, and, when liberated, lived alone as a sheykhah, believed in by men and women, and honoured as a saint with visits and festivals.

Seyyid 'Alee El-Bekree was a mejzoob (or insane person) who was seen as a remarkable welee and was greatly trusted. For several years, he walked naked through the streets of Cairo with a shaven face, carrying a long staff, and speaking in confused language that people listened to intently and interpreted according to their own desires and situations. He was a tall, thin man, occasionally wearing a shirt and a cotton skullcap, but mostly he was barefoot and naked. The respect he received inspired a woman named sheykhah Ammooneh to mimic him beyond what was decent; she followed him wherever he went, initially covered with her large cotton veil and muttering confused words like his. She entered private homes with him, went up to the ḥareems, and earned the trust of the women there, who gave her money and clothes, claiming that the sheykh ('Alee) had looked at her and induced her into religious frenzy, making her a weleeyeh, or female saint. As she became more deranged and intoxicated, she uncovered her face and wore men's clothing; dressed this way, she continued to accompany the sheykh, and they wandered around, followed by a crowd of children and common vagabonds. Some of these followers also stripped off their clothes, imitating the sheykh, and danced behind him, their wild actions being attributed (as with the woman) to the religious frenzy stirred by his gaze or touch, which supposedly turned them into saints. The crowd of onlookers, especially the young, grew daily; some, while passing through the market, snatched goods from the shops, causing a major disturbance wherever they went. When the sheykh sat down, the crowd would halt, and people pressed in to see him and his mad companions. During these moments, the woman would climb on top of a shop's maṣṭabah or up a mound and shout disgusting things, sometimes in Arabic and sometimes in Turkish, while many in the audience kissed her hands to receive a blessing. After continuing this behavior for some time without any intervention, they eventually entered a lane leading from the main street of the city to the house of the Qáḍee and were apprehended by a Turkish officer named Ja’affar Káshif, who took them into his home, offered the sheykh some food, and drove away the spectators, detaining the woman and the mejzoobs. He placed them in confinement, but released sheykh 'Alee, brought the woman and the mejzoobs out, and beat them. He sent the woman to the Máristán and locked her up, while the rest were let go after praying for mercy, getting dressed, and recovering from their intoxication. The woman stayed in the Máristán for a while, and when she was released, she lived alone as a sheykhah, revered by both men and women, and honored as a saint with visits and festivals.

The seyyid 'Alee, after he had thus been deprived of his companions and imitators, was constrained to lead a different kind of life. He had a cunning brother, who, to turn the folly of this saint to a good account, and fill his own purse (seeing how great faith the people placed in him, as the Egyptians are prone to do in such a case), confined him in his house, and clothed him, asserting that he had his permission to do so, and that he had been invested with the dignity of Ḳuṭb. Thus he contrived to attract crowds of persons, men and women, to visit him. He forbade him to shave his beard, which consequently grew to its full size; and his body became fat and stout from abundance of food and rest; for, while he went about naked, he was, as before mentioned, of a lean figure. During that period he used generally to pass the night wandering, without food, through the streets, in winter and summer. Having now servants to wait upon him, whether sleeping or waking, he passed his time in idleness,215 uttering confused and incoherent words, and sometimes laughing and sometimes scolding; and in the course of his idle loquacity he could not but let fall some words applicable to the affairs of some of his listening visiters, who attributed such expressions to his supernatural knowledge of the thoughts of their hearts, and interpreted them as warnings or prophecies. Men and women, and particularly the wives of the grandees, flocked to him with presents and votive offerings, which enriched the coffers of his brother; and the honours which he received ceased not with his death. His funeral was attended by multitudes from every quarter. His brother buried him in the mosque of Esh-Sharáïbee, in the quarter of the Ezbekeeyeh, made for him a maḳṣoorah (or railed enclosure) and an oblong monument over the grave, and frequently repaired thither with readers of the Ḳur-án, munshids269 to sing odes in his honour, flag-bearers, and other persons, who wailed and screamed, rubbed their faces against the bars of the window before his grave, and caught the air of the place in their hands to thrust it into their bosoms and pockets. Men and women came crowding together to visit his tomb, bringing votive offerings and wax candles, and eatables of various kinds to distribute for his sake to the poor.270—The oblong monument over his grave, resembling a large chest, was covered, when I was in Cairo, with a black stuff ornamented by a line of words from the Ḳur-án, in white characters, surrounding it. A servant who accompanied me during my rides and walks used often to stop as we passed this tomb, and touch the wooden bars of the window above mentioned with his right hand, which he then kissed to obtain a blessing.

The seyyid 'Alee, after losing his companions and followers, was forced to live a different kind of life. He had a crafty brother who, wanting to profit from this saint's foolishness and fill his own pockets (as the Egyptians often do in such situations), locked him in his house and dressed him, claiming he had permission to do so and that he had been given the title of Ḳuṭb. This allowed him to draw crowds of visitors, both men and women. He forbade Alee from shaving his beard, which therefore grew long, and he became fat and stout from too much food and rest; previously, he had been lean and went about naked. During that time, he usually wandered the streets at night, without food, in winter and summer. Now that he had servants attending to him, whether he was sleeping or awake, he spent his time lounging around, mumbling incoherent words, sometimes laughing and sometimes scolding; in his ramblings, he often spoke words that resonated with some of his visitors, who interpreted these as signs of his supernatural knowledge of their thoughts, seeing them as warnings or prophecies. Men and women, especially the wives of the wealthy, came to him with gifts and offerings that enriched his brother's pockets, and the honors bestowed upon him continued even after his death. His funeral was attended by crowds from everywhere. His brother buried him in the mosque of Esh-Sharáïbee in the Ezbekeeyeh district, built a railed enclosure and a large monument over his grave, and often went there with readers of the Ḳur-án, singers performing odes in his honor, flag-bearers, and others who mourned and screamed, rubbing their faces against the bars of the window at his grave and catching the air there to hold close to their hearts and pockets. Men and women flocked to visit his tomb, bringing offerings, candles, and various foods to distribute to the poor in his name.—The large monument over his grave, resembling a big chest, was covered, when I was in Cairo, with a black fabric adorned with a line of words from the Ḳur-án in white lettering around it. A servant who accompanied me during my rides and walks would often stop as we passed this tomb and touch the wooden bars of the window with his right hand, which he then kissed to receive a blessing.

In most cases greater honour is paid to a reputed saint after his death than he receives in his life. A small, square, whitewashed building, crowned with a dome, is generally erected as his tomb, surrounding an oblong monument of stone, brick, or wood, which is immediately over the sepulchral vault. At least one such building forms a conspicuous object close by, or within, almost every Arab village; for the different villages, and different quarters of every town and city, have their respective patron saints, whose tombs are frequently visited, and are the scenes of periodical festivals, generally celebrated once in every year. The tombs of many very eminent saints are mosques; and some of these are large and handsome edifices, the monument being under a large and lofty dome, and surrounded by an enclosure of wooden railings, or of elegantly-worked bronze. In these buildings also, and in some others, the monument is covered with silk or cotton stuff ornamented with words from the Ḳur-án, which form a band around it. Many buildings of the more simple kind erected in honour of saints, and some of the larger description, are mere cenotaphs, or cover only some relic of the person to whom they are dedicated. The tombs and cenotaphs or shrines of saints are visited by numerous persons, and on frequent occasions; most commonly on a particular day of the week. The object of the visiter, in general, is to perform some meritorious act, such as taking bread, or other food, or money, for the poor, or distributing water to the thirsty, on account of the saint, to increase his rewards in heaven, and at the same time to draw down a blessing on himself; or to perform a sacrifice of a sheep, goat, calf, or other animal, which he has vowed to offer, if blessed with some specific object of desire, or to obtain general blessings; or to implore the saint's intercession in some case of need. The flesh of the devoted animal is given to the poor. The visiters also often take with them palm-branches, or sprigs of myrtle, or roses or other flowers, to lay upon the monument, as they do when they visit the tombs of their relations. The visiter walks round the monument, or its enclosure, from left to right, or with his left side towards it (as the pilgrims do round the Kaạbeh), sometimes pausing to touch its four angles or corners with his right hand, which he then kisses; and recites the opening chapter of the Ḳur-án (the Fát'ḥah) standing before one or each of its four sides. Some visiters repeat also the chapter of Yá-Seen (the 36th), or employ a person to recite this, or even the whole of the Ḳur-án, for hire.

In many cases, a famous saint gets more honor after they die than during their life. A small, square, whitewashed building with a dome is usually built as their tomb, surrounding a long monument made of stone, brick, or wood, which sits right over the burial vault. There's at least one of these buildings, a notable sight in or near almost every Arab village, as each village and the various neighborhoods in towns and cities have their own patron saints whose tombs are often visited and are the sites of annual festivals. The tombs of many prominent saints are mosques, with some large and beautifully designed, featuring the monument under a big, tall dome and surrounded by wooden railings or beautifully crafted bronze. Inside these buildings, and some others, the monument is covered with silk or cotton cloth embroidered with phrases from the Qur'an that form a band around it. Many simpler structures built in honor of saints, as well as some larger ones, are just cenotaphs or cover only a small relic of the person they honor. The tombs and cenotaphs or shrines of saints are visited by many people quite often, usually on a specific day of the week. Visitors generally aim to perform some good deed, like bringing bread, other food, or money for the needy, or distributing water to the thirsty in the saint’s name, hoping to boost their rewards in heaven while also seeking a blessing for themselves; or to sacrifice a sheep, goat, calf, or another animal they promised to offer if they were granted a specific wish or to obtain general blessings; or to ask the saint for help in times of need. The meat from the sacrificed animal is given to the poor. Visitors also often bring palm branches, myrtle sprigs, or other flowers like roses to lay on the monument, just as they do when they visit their relatives' graves. When visiting, they walk around the monument or its enclosure from left to right, or with their left side towards it (like pilgrims do around the Kaaba), sometimes stopping to touch each of its four corners with their right hand, which they then kiss, while reciting the opening chapter of the Qur'an (the Fát'ḥah) facing one or all of its four sides. Some visitors also repeat chapter Yá-Seen (the 36th) or hire someone to recite this, or even the whole Qur'an, for a fee.

The reciter afterwards declares that he transfers the merit of this work to the soul of the deceased saint. Any private petition the visiter offers up on his own account, imploring a favourable answer for the sake of the saint, or through his intercession; holding his hands before his face like an open book, and then drawing them down his face. Many a visiter, on entering the tomb, kisses the threshold, or touches it with his right hand, which he then kisses; and, on passing by it, persons often touch the window, and kiss the hand thus honoured.

The reciter then announces that he dedicates the merit of this work to the soul of the deceased saint. Any personal requests the visitor makes on their own behalf, asking for a positive response for the sake of the saint or through his intercession, involve holding their hands in front of their face like an open book and then drawing them down their face. Many visitors, upon entering the tomb, kiss the threshold or touch it with their right hand and then kiss it; and as they pass by, people often touch the window and kiss the hand that has been honored.

The great periodical or annual festivals are observed with additional ceremonies, and by crowds of visiters. These are called Moolids (more properly Mólids); and are held on the anniversary of the birth of the saint, or in commemoration of that event. Persons are then hired to recite the Ḳur-án in and near the tomb, during the day; and others, chiefly darweeshes, employ themselves during the night in performing zikrs, which consist in repeating the name of God, or the profession of his unity, &c., in chorus, accompanying the words by certain motions of the head, hands, or whole body; munshids, at intervals, singing religious odes or love songs during these performances, to the accompaniment of a náy, which is a kind of flute, or the arghool, which is a double reed-pipe. These moolids are scenes of rejoicing and of traffic, which men and boys and girls attend, to eat sweatmeats, and drink coffee and sherbets, or to amuse themselves with swinging, or turning on a whirligig, or witnessing the feats of conjurers, or the performances of dancers; and to which tradesmen repair to sell or barter their goods. The visiters to the great moolids of the seyyid Aḥmad El-Bedawee, at Ṭanṭà, in the Delta of Egypt, which are great fairs as well as religious festivals, are almost as numerous as the pilgrims at Mekkeh. During a moolid, the inhabitants of the houses in the neighbourhood of the tomb hang lamps before their houses, and spend a great part of the night listening to the story-tellers at the coffee-shops, or attending the zikrs.

The major annual festivals are celebrated with extra ceremonies and attract large crowds of visitors. These events are called Moolids (more accurately Mólids) and take place on the anniversary of a saint's birth or to commemorate that occasion. During the day, people are hired to recite the Quran at and around the tomb, while others, mainly darweeshes, spend the night performing zikrs, which involve repeating the name of God or affirming His unity in chorus, moving their heads, hands, or whole bodies in rhythm. Munshids, at intervals, sing religious hymns or love songs during these performances, accompanied by a náy, a type of flute, or the arghool, a double reed pipe. These moolids are lively events filled with joy and commerce, attracting men, women, and children who come to enjoy sweets, drink coffee and sherbets, swing on swings, spin on whirligigs, watch conjurers, or see dancers, alongside traders who come to sell or exchange their goods. The visitors to the grand moolids of Seyyid Ahmad El-Bedawee in Ṭanṭà, located in the Delta of Egypt, are almost as many as the pilgrims at Mekkeh. During a moolid, residents of houses near the tomb hang lamps in front of their homes and spend much of the night listening to storytellers at coffee shops or attending the zikrs.

These latter performances, though so common among the Arabs, are inconsistent with the spirit of the Mohammadan religion, and especially with respect to music, which was not employed in religious ceremonies until after the second century of the Flight. The Imám Aboo-Bekr Eṭ-Ṭoosee, being asked whether it were lawful or not to be present with people who assembled in a certain place, and read a portion of the Ḳur-án; and, after a munshid had recited some poetry, would dance, and become excited, and play upon tambourines and pipes,—answered, that such practices were vain, ignorant, and erroneous; not ordained by the Ḳur-án or the Traditions of the Prophet, but invented by those Israelites who worshipped the Golden Calf; that the Prophet and his companions used to sit so quietly that a bird might alight upon the head of any one of them and not be disturbed; that it was incumbent on the Sultán and his vicegerents to prevent such persons from entering the mosques and other places for these purposes; and that no one who believed in God and the Last Day should be present with them, or assist them in their vain performances: such, he asserted, was the opinion of the Imáms of the Muslims.271 Some eminent doctors, however, have contended for the lawfulness of these practices.272

These later performances, while common among Arabs, go against the spirit of the Islamic faith, particularly when it comes to music, which wasn’t used in religious ceremonies until after the second century of the Hijra. When Imam Abu Bakr Al-Tabasi was asked whether it was permissible to join people who gathered in a certain place to read a portion of the Quran, and after a singer recited some poetry, would dance, get excited, and play tambourines and pipes, he replied that such practices were empty, ignorant, and wrong; they were not prescribed by the Quran or the Teachings of the Prophet, but were created by those Israelites who worshipped the Golden Calf. He pointed out that the Prophet and his companions used to sit so still that a bird could land on any of their heads without causing disturbance. He stated that it was the duty of the Sultan and his representatives to stop such individuals from entering mosques and other places for these activities, and that no one who believes in God and the Last Day should be present with them or support their meaningless performances: this, he asserted, was the stance of the Imams of the Muslims.271 However, some prominent scholars have argued for the permissibility of these practices.272

Of the various orders of darweeshes, to which so many of the reputed saints belong, it is unnecessary here to say more than that they differ chiefly in unimportant regulations and rites, such as particular forms of prayer, and modes of zikr; that some distinguish themselves by peculiar dresses; and that a few pursue a wandering life, and subsist on alms.

Of the different groups of darweeshes, to which many of the well-known saints belong, it’s enough to say that they mainly differ in minor rules and rituals, like specific ways of praying and styles of zikr; some stand out by wearing unique outfits; and a few live a nomadic lifestyle and rely on charity.

Note 64. The reason of this strange proceeding is not stated in the Cairo edition, but it is in the two other editions which I have before me.

Note 64. The reason for this unusual action isn't mentioned in the Cairo edition, but it's included in the two other editions I have with me.

Note 65. Arab etiquette requires that a person should sit upon his knees and feet in the presence of one of much higher rank, or of one to whom he would pay especial honour. He should also, in these cases, cover his hands with his sleeves.

Note 65. Arab etiquette dictates that a person should sit on their knees and feet when in the presence of someone of much higher rank or someone to whom they want to show special respect. In these situations, they should also cover their hands with their sleeves.

Note 66. Kunáfeh is a kind of pastry resembling vermicelli, made of wheat-flour. It is moistened with clarified butter—then baked, and sweetened with honey or sugar.

Note 66. Kunáfeh is a type of pastry that looks like vermicelli, made from wheat flour. It’s soaked in clarified butter, then baked, and sweetened with honey or sugar.

Note 67. Chess is played somewhat differently in different parts of the East. The pieces are generally of very simple forms, as the Muslim is forbidden by his religion to make an image of anything that has life.

Note 67. Chess is played a bit differently in various regions of the East. The pieces are usually quite simple in design, as Islamic beliefs prevent followers from creating images of living things.

Note 68. In my original, and in the Breslau edition, the ape is said to have been the son of the King of the Ebony Islands; but this is a mistake; for the latter, as before stated, was the father of the lady who was carried off by Jarjarees.

Note 68. In my original, as well as in the Breslau edition, it’s mentioned that the ape was the son of the King of the Ebony Islands, but that’s incorrect; the king, as I mentioned earlier, was the father of the woman who was taken by Jarjarees.

Note 69. The term "leewán" has been explained in No. 12 of the notes to this chapter.

Note 69. The term "leewán" is explained in note No. 12 of this chapter.

Note 70. This was, and I believe still is, a common battle-cry of the Arabs, and more commonly used on the occasion of a victory.

Note 70. This was, and I think still is, a popular rallying cry among Arabs, often used to celebrate a victory.

Note 71. "Dár es-Selám," "the Abode of Peace," or "of Safety," is a name often given to Baghdád, as it is also to one of the seven stories or stages of Paradise.

Note 71. "Dár es-Selám," meaning "the Abode of Peace" or "Safety," is a term frequently used to refer to Baghdad, as it is also one of the seven levels or stages of Paradise.

Note 72.The Mountain of Loadstone. Several Arab writers describe this mountain of loadstone. El Ḳazweenee, in his account of minerals, says that the mine of loadstone is on the shore of the Indian Ocean, and that if the ships which navigate this sea approach the said mine, and contain anything of iron, it flies from them like a bird, and adheres to the mountain; for which reason, it is the general custom to make use of no iron in the construction of the vessels employed in this navigation.273 I think that I have met with a similar story in some Latin author.

Note 72.The Mountain of Loadstone. Several Arab writers talk about this mountain of loadstone. El Ḳazweenee, in his discussion on minerals, mentions that the loadstone mine is located on the coast of the Indian Ocean, and that if ships sailing this sea get too close to the mine with anything made of iron on board, the iron will fly away from the ship like a bird and stick to the mountain. Because of this, it's a common practice not to use iron in building the vessels for this navigation.273 I believe I've come across a similar story in some Latin author.

Note 73. For an explanation of this term, see what I have said on the subject of prayer in the first of the notes to the Introduction.

Note 73. For an explanation of this term, see what I've discussed about prayer in the first of the notes to the Introduction.

Note 74. "Khaṣeeb" signifies "endowed with plenty."

"Khaṣeeb" means "blessed with abundance."

Note 75. The remainder of the story of the Third Royal Mendicant is almost wholly omitted in the Cairo edition. I translate it chiefly from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 75. The rest of the story of the Third Royal Mendicant is mostly missing in the Cairo edition. I translate it mainly from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 76.On Dreams. That Dreams are regarded by the Muslims as being often true warnings or indications of future events I have mentioned in a former note. This belief, sanctioned by the Prophet, will be well illustrated by the following anecdote, which was related to me in Cairo, shortly after the terrible plague of the year 1835, by the sheykh Moḥammad Eṭ-Ṭanṭáwee, who had taken the trouble of investigating the fact, and had ascertained its truth.

Note 76.On Dreams. Muslims often see dreams as true warnings or signs of future events, as I mentioned in an earlier note. This belief, backed by the Prophet, is well illustrated by the following story that Sheikh Mohammed Eṭ-Ṭanṭáwee shared with me in Cairo, shortly after the devastating plague of 1835. He took the time to look into the matter and confirmed its accuracy.

A tradesman, living in the quarter of El-Ḥanafee, in Cairo, dreamt, during the plague above mentioned, that eleven persons were carried out from his house to be buried, victims of this disease. He awoke in a state of the greatest distress and alarm, reflecting that eleven was the total number of the inhabitants of his house, including himself, and that it would be vain in him to attempt, by adding one or more members to his household, to elude the decree of God, and give himself a chance of escape: so, calling together his neighbours, he informed them of his dream, and was counselled to submit with resignation to a fate so plainly foreshewn, and to be thankful to God for the timely notice with which he had been mercifully favoured. On the following day, one of his children died; a day or two after, a wife; and the pestilence continued its ravages among his family until he remained in his house alone. It was impossible for him now to entertain the slightest doubt of the entire accomplishment of the warning: immediately, therefore, after the last death that had taken place among his household, he repaired to a friend at a neighbouring shop, and, calling to him several other persons from the adjoining and opposite shops, he reminded them of his dream, acquainted them with its almost complete fulfilment, and expressed his conviction that he, the eleventh, should very soon die. "Perhaps," said he, "I shall die this next 218night: I beg of you, therefore, for the sake of God, to come to my house early to-morrow morning, and the next morning and the next if necessary, and to see if I be dead, and, when dead, that I be properly buried; for I have no one with me to wash and shroud me. Fail not to do me this service, which will procure you a recompense in heaven. I have bought my grave-linen: you will find it in a corner of the room in which I sleep. If you find the door of the house latched, and I do not answer to your knocking, break it open."

A tradesman living in the El-Ḥanafee quarter of Cairo dreamed during the mentioned plague that eleven people were taken from his house to be buried, victims of this disease. He woke up feeling very distressed and alarmed, realizing that eleven was the total number of people living in his house, including himself, and that it would be pointless for him to try to escape God's decree by adding more people to his household. So, he called his neighbors together, told them about his dream, and they advised him to accept his fate with resignation and be thankful to God for the early warning he had received. The next day, one of his children died; a day or two later, his wife passed away; and the plague continued to devastate his family until he was left alone in the house. He could no longer doubt the accuracy of the warning; therefore, right after the last death in his household, he went to a friend at a nearby shop and called over several other people from nearby shops. He reminded them of his dream, told them how close it had come to being fulfilled, and expressed his belief that he, the eleventh, would die very soon. "Perhaps," he said, "I will die tonight: I ask you all, for the sake of God, to come to my house early tomorrow morning, and then the next morning and the one after that if needed, to check if I am dead, and if so, to ensure I am properly buried, as I have no one to wash and shroud me. Please don’t fail to do me this service, which will earn you a reward in heaven. I have bought my burial cloth; you will find it in a corner of the room where I sleep. If the door is locked and I do not respond to your knocking, break it open."

Soon after sunset he laid himself in his lonely bed, though without any expectation of closing his eyes in sleep; for his mind was absorbed in reflections upon the awful entry into another world, and a review of his past life. As the shades of night gathered around him, he could almost fancy that he beheld, in one faint object or another in his gloomy chamber, the dreadful person of the Angel of Death: and at length he actually perceived a figure gliding in at the door, and approaching his bed. Starting up in horror, he exclaimed, "Who art thou?"—and a stern and solemn voice answered, "Be silent! I am 'Azraeel, the Angel of Death!"—"Alas!" cried the terrified man; "I testify that there is no deity but God, and I testify that Moḥammad is God's Apostle! There is no strength nor power but in God, the High! the Great! To God we belong, and to Him we must return!"—He then covered himself over with his quilt, as if for protection, and lay with throbbing heart, expecting every moment to have his soul torn from him by the inexorable messenger. But moments passed away, and minutes, and hours; yet without his experiencing any hope of escape; for he imagined that the Angel was waiting for him to resign himself, or had left him for a while, and was occupied in receiving first the souls of the many hundred human beings who had attained their predestined term in that same night and in the same city, and the souls of the thousands who were doomed to employ him elsewhere. Daybreak arrived before his sufferings terminated; and his neighbours, coming according to their promise, entered his chamber, and found him still in bed; but observing that he was covered up, and motionless as a corpse, they doubted whether he were still alive, and called to him. He answered, with a faint voice, "I am not yet dead; but the Angel of Death came to me in the dusk of the evening, and I expect every moment his return, to take my soul: therefore trouble me not; but see me washed and buried."—"But why," said his friends, "was the street-door left unlatched?"—"I latched it," he answered, "but the Angel of Death may have opened it."—"And who," they asked, "is the man in the court?"—He answered, "I know of no man in the court: perhaps the Angel who is waiting for my soul has made himself visible to you, and been mistaken, in the twilight, for a man."—"He is a thief," they said, "who has gathered together everything in the house that he could carry away, and has been struck by the plague while doing so, and now lies dead in the court, at the foot of the stairs, grasping in his hand a silver candlestick."—The master of the house, after hearing this, paused for a moment, and then, throwing off his quilt, exclaimed, "Praise be to God, the Lord of all creatures! That is the eleventh, and I am safe! No doubt it was that rascal who came to me and said that he was the Angel of Death. Praise be to God! Praise be to God!"

Soon after sunset, he got into his lonely bed, though he had no expectation of falling asleep; his mind was consumed with thoughts about the terrifying idea of entering another world and reflecting on his past life. As night fell around him, he could almost imagine seeing the dreadful figure of the Angel of Death in one shadow or another in his gloomy room. Eventually, he actually saw a figure glide through the door and approach his bed. Startled and terrified, he exclaimed, "Who are you?" A stern, solemn voice replied, "Be silent! I am 'Azraeel, the Angel of Death!" "Oh no!" cried the frightened man; "I bear witness that there is no god but God, and I bear witness that Muhammad is God's Messenger! There is no strength or power except in God, the Most High, the Great! To God we belong, and to Him we must return!" He then pulled the quilt over himself for protection and lay there, heart racing, expecting any moment for his soul to be taken by the relentless messenger. But moments turned into minutes, and minutes into hours; yet he felt no hope of escape, believing that the Angel was either waiting for him to yield or had left to collect the souls of the many hundreds who had reached their destined end that same night in the same city, along with the thousands doomed to be taken elsewhere. Dawn broke before his ordeal ended; as his neighbors entered his room as promised, they found him still in bed; however, seeing him covered up and motionless like a corpse, they wondered if he was still alive and called out to him. He responded with a weak voice, "I am not dead yet; but the Angel of Death came to me in the evening, and I expect him to return at any moment to take my soul: so do not disturb me; just see that I’m washed and buried." "But why," asked his friends, "was the street door left unlatched?" "I latched it," he replied, "but the Angel of Death may have opened it." "And who," they asked, "is the man in the courtyard?" He said, "I don’t know of any man in the courtyard; perhaps the Angel waiting for my soul has appeared to you and been mistaken for a man in the twilight." "He is a thief," they replied, "who gathered everything he could carry from the house, but was struck by the plague while doing so, and now lies dead in the courtyard, at the foot of the stairs, holding a silver candlestick." After hearing this, the master of the house paused for a moment, then threw off his quilt and exclaimed, "Praise be to God, the Lord of all creatures! That makes eleven, and I am safe! No doubt that rascal who came to me claiming to be the Angel of Death! Praise be to God! Praise be to God!"

This man survived the plague, and took pleasure in relating the above story. The thief had overheard his conversation with his neighbours, and, coming to his house in the dusk, had put his shoulder to the wooden lock, and so raised the door and displaced the latch within.—There is nothing wonderful in the dream, nor in its accomplishment; the plague of 1835 entirely desolated many houses, and was mostly fatal to the young; and all the inhabitants of the house in question were young excepting the master.

This man survived the plague and enjoyed sharing that story. The thief had overheard his conversation with his neighbors and, coming to his house at dusk, pushed against the wooden lock, lifting the door and displacing the latch inside. There's nothing remarkable about the dream or its realization; the plague of 1835 devastated many homes and primarily struck the young, and all the residents of the house in question were young except for the master.

Note 77. "'Ajeeb" signifies "a wonder," or "anything strange or admirable."

Note 77. "'Ajeeb" means "a wonder" or "something strange or amazing."

Note 78. Blue is the colour of mourning, as before mentioned, in No. 52 of the notes to the second chapter.

Note 78. Blue is the color of mourning, as previously mentioned, in No. 52 of the notes to the second chapter.

Note 79. Smearing the face and slapping the cheeks are common practices of Arab219 women, especially of the lower orders, on following to the grave the corpse of a near relation or a husband.

Note 79. Smearing the face and slapping the cheeks are common practices among Arab219 women, especially those of lower social status, when they follow the body of a close relative or husband to the grave.

Note 80.On the Rukh'. This fabulous bird is described by many Arab writers, some of whom assert that it can carry a rhinoceros, while others ascribe to it powers still more extraordinary. I shall have occasion to speak of it again in my notes to this work.

Note 80.On the Rukh. This amazing bird is described by various Arab authors, some of whom claim it can carry a rhinoceros, while others give it even more incredible abilities. I will discuss it further in my notes for this work.

Note 81. This is explained by No. 30 of the notes to the Introduction.

Note 81. This is explained in Note 30 of the Introduction.

Note 82. I here return to the Cairo edition.

Note 82. I'm back to the Cairo edition.

Note 83. Some of the incidents described in this story, as the shipwrecks caused by the image, and the opening of the forbidden closet, &c., appear to be taken from the romance of Seyf Zu-l-Yezen, of which I possess a copy, purchased during my second visit to Egypt. This romance, which has become extremely scarce, is filled with stories of genii and enchantments of the most extravagant kind. Some of the public story-tellers in Cairo used, a few years since, to amuse their audiences by recitations from it. I was not able to discover the period at which it was composed; but it is said to have been written long before the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights. I saw once a portion of a copy of which it appeared, from the hand-writing and the paper, to be three or four centuries old.

Note 83. Some of the events described in this story, like the shipwrecks caused by the image and the opening of the forbidden closet, etc., seem to be drawn from the romance of Seyf Zu-l-Yezen, of which I have a copy that I bought during my second trip to Egypt. This romance, which is now extremely rare, is packed with tales of genies and wild enchantments. A few years ago, some of the public storytellers in Cairo entertained their audiences with recitations from it. I couldn't find out when it was written, but it's said to have been created long before the Tales of a Thousand and One Nights. I once saw part of a copy that looked to be three or four centuries old based on the handwriting and the paper.

Note 84. So in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and in the edition of Breslau.

Note 84. So in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and in the edition from Breslau.

Note 85. Those decrees which are written with "the Pen" on the "Preserved Tablet" are believed to be unchangeable. "The Pen" is also the title of one of the chapters of the Ḳur-án, the 68th.

Note 85. The decrees that are recorded with "the Pen" on the "Preserved Tablet" are considered unchangeable. "The Pen" is also the name of one of the chapters of the Quran, specifically the 68th.

Note 86. In all the copies of the original which I have by me, El-Baṣrah is said to have been the place to which the lady designed to voyage; but this is inconsistent with the sequel of the story.

Note 86. In all the copies of the original I have, El-Baṣrah is mentioned as the destination the lady intended to travel to; however, this doesn't match what happens later in the story.

Note 87. In the old version, two strange errors occur in the passage corresponding with this: two words in the original, "nár" and "doon," having been mistaken for a proper name; and the word "jebbár," which, applied to God, signifies "almighty," or rather the "Compeller of his creatures to do whatsoever He willeth," being taken in the sense of "giant," which it bears in many other cases.

Note 87. In the old version, two unusual mistakes appear in the corresponding passage: the words "nár" and "doon" were misidentified as a proper name; and the word "jebbár," which refers to God as "almighty," or more accurately as "the one who compels his creatures to do whatever He wishes," was interpreted as "giant," which is a meaning it has in many other contexts.

Note 88.On Martyrs. The Mohammadan law distinguishes several different descriptions of martyrs. This honourable title is given to the soldier who dies in fighting for the faith, or on his way to do so, or who dies almost immediately after his having been wounded when so engaged; to a person who innocently meets with his death from the hand of another; to a victim of the plague, who does not flee from the disease, or of dysentery; to a person who is drowned; and to one who is killed by the falling of a wall or any building. It is said that the souls of martyrs, after quitting their bodies, reside, until the day of resurrection, in the crops of green birds, which eat of the fruits, and drink of the waters, of Paradise. Such we are to consider as the first and lowest state of felicity to which the young prince in this tale was introduced as the reward of his virtue.

Note 88.On Martyrs. Islamic law identifies several different categories of martyrs. This esteemed title is given to a soldier who dies fighting for the faith, or on his way to do so, or who dies shortly after being wounded in that effort; to someone who innocently meets their death at the hands of another; to a victim of the plague who doesn't flee from the illness, or of dysentery; to a person who drowns; and to someone killed by a wall or building collapsing. It is believed that the souls of martyrs, after leaving their bodies, reside until the day of resurrection in the crops of green birds, which eat the fruits and drink the waters of Paradise. This is considered the first and lowest level of happiness to which the young prince in this tale was introduced as a reward for his virtue.

Note 89. The share inherited, according to the law, by the wife, or by the wives conjointly when there are more than one, is one-eighth of what remains of the property of the deceased after the discharge of his debts and legacies, if he have left issue; and one-fourth, if he have left no issue.

Note 89. The share that the wife, or the wives together if there’s more than one, inherits by law is one-eighth of the deceased's property that’s left after all debts and legacies are settled, if there are children; and one-fourth if there are no children.

Note 90. The Arabs, fond of hyperbole, often thus describe a lofty building.

Note 90. The Arabs, who love exaggeration, often describe a tall building like this.

Note 91.On the Magnificence of Arab Palaces, &c. After remarking upon the preceding sentence as presenting an instance of Oriental hyperbole, it may be necessary to inform the reader that he needs not regard this in the same light. The magnificence of the palaces of Baghdád in the times of the Khaleefehs almost exceeds belief.220

Note 91.On the Magnificence of Arab Palaces, &c. After pointing out that the previous sentence is an example of exaggerated Eastern expression, it's important to let the reader know that they shouldn't view this the same way. The splendor of the palaces in Baghdad during the times of the Caliphs is nearly unbelievable.220

In the beginning of the year of the Flight 305 (June, A.D. 917), two ambassadors from the Greek Emperor (Constantine IX., Porphyrogenitus) arrived in Baghdád on a mission to the Khaleefeh El-Muḳtedir, bringing an abundance of costly presents; and the scenes which they witnessed are thus described; apparently, however, not without some exaggeration. They were first received by the Wezeer, who, at the audience which he granted to them in his garden-palace, displayed on this occasion a degree of magnificence that had never before been manifested by any of his rank; pages, memlooks, and soldiers, crowded the avenues and courts of his mansion, the apartments of which were hung with tapestry of the value of thirty thousand deenárs; and the Wezeer himself was surrounded by generals and other officers on his right and left and behind his seat, when the two ambassadors approached him, dazzled by the splendour that surrounded them, to beg for an interview with the Khaleefeh. El-Muḳtedir, having appointed a day on which he would receive them, ordered that the courts and passages and avenues of his palace should be filled with armed men, and that all the apartments should be furnished with the utmost magnificence. A hundred and sixty thousand armed soldiers were arranged in ranks in the approach to the palace; next to these were the pages of the closets, and chief eunuchs, clad in silk and with belts set with jewels, in number seven thousand; four thousand white, and three thousand black: there were also seven hundred chamberlains; and beautifully ornamented boats of various kinds were seen floating upon the Tigris, hard by. The two ambassadors passed first by the palace of the chief chamberlain, and, astonished at the splendid ornaments and pages and arms which they there beheld, imagined that this was the palace of the Khaleefeh; but what they had seen here was eclipsed by what they beheld in the latter, where they were amazed by the sight of thirty-eight thousand pieces of tapestry of gold-embroidered silk brocade, and twenty-two thousand magnificent carpets. Here also were two menageries of beasts by nature wild, but tamed by art, and eating from the hands of men: among them were a hundred lions; each lion with its keeper. They then entered the Palace of the Tree, enclosing a pond from which rose the Tree: this had eighteen branches, with leaves of various colours (being artificial), and with birds of gold and silver (or gilt and silvered) of every variety of kind and size, perched upon its branches, so constructed that each of them sang. Thence they passed into the garden, in which were furniture and utensils not to be enumerated: in the passages leading to it were suspended ten thousand gilt coats of mail. Being at length conducted before El-Muḳtedir, they found him seated on a couch of ebony inlaid with gold and silver, to the right of which were hung nine necklaces of jewels, and the like to the left, the jewels of which outshone the light of day. The two ambassadors paused at the distance of about a hundred cubits from the Khaleefeh, with the interpreter. Having left the presence, they were conducted through the palace, and were shewn splendidly-caparisoned elephants, a giraffe, lynxes, and other beasts. They were then clad with robes of honour, and to each of them was brought fifty thousand dirhems, together with dresses and other presents. It is added, that the ambassadors approached the palace through a street called "the Street of the Menárehs," in which were a thousand menárehs, or menarets. It was at the hour of noon; and as they passed, the muëddins from all these menárehs chanted the call to prayer at the same time, so that the earth almost quaked at the sound, and the ambassadors were struck with fear.274

In early June of the year Flight 305 (A.D. 917), two ambassadors from the Greek Emperor, Constantine IX, Porphyrogenitus, arrived in Baghdad on a mission to the Khalifah El-Muqtadir, bringing a lot of expensive gifts. Their experiences were described, though likely with some exaggeration. They were initially welcomed by the Wazir, who, during their audience in his garden palace, put on a display of opulence never seen before from someone of his status. Pages, mamluks, and soldiers filled the pathways and courtyards of his residence, which was adorned with tapestries worth thirty thousand dinars. The Wazir, surrounded by generals and officers to his right and left, welcomed the ambassadors, who were dazzled by the splendor around them and requested to meet the Khalifah. El-Muqtadir set a date for their audience and ordered the courts, passages, and avenues of his palace to be filled with armed guards and decorated to the highest standards. A hundred and sixty thousand armed soldiers lined up approaching the palace; alongside them were the pages and chief eunuchs dressed in silk and jeweled belts, numbering seven thousand—four thousand white and three thousand black. There were also seven hundred chamberlains, and beautifully decorated boats of various types were seen floating on the Tigris nearby. The ambassadors first passed by the palace of the chief chamberlain and, struck by the magnificent decorations, pages, and weapons, thought it was the Khalifah's palace. However, that spectacle was overshadowed by the Khalifah's palace, where they were astonished to see thirty-eight thousand pieces of gold-embroidered silk brocade and twenty-two thousand exquisite carpets. They also encountered two menageries filled with wild animals that had been tamed and were eating from the hands of their keepers, including a hundred lions, each attended by its own handler. They then entered the Palace of the Tree, which enclosed a pond featuring a tree with eighteen branches and artificial leaves of various colors, adorned with golden and silver birds that were designed to sing. Next, they went to the garden filled with uncountable furnishings and items, with ten thousand gilded suits of armor hanging in the passageways. When they finally stood before El-Muqtadir, they found him seated on a gold and silver inlaid ebony couch, flanked by nine jewel necklaces that shone brighter than the sun. The two ambassadors remained about a hundred cubits from the Khalifah, accompanied by an interpreter. Afterward, they toured the palace and were shown splendidly adorned elephants, a giraffe, lynxes, and various other animals. They were then dressed in robes of honor, each receiving fifty thousand dirhams, along with outfits and other gifts. It was noted that the ambassadors entered the palace via a street called "the Street of the Minarets," where a thousand minarets stood. It was noon, and as they walked by, the muezzins from all these minarets simultaneously called for prayer, creating a sound that nearly shook the ground, leaving the ambassadors feeling overwhelmed.

The Orientals well understand how to give the most striking effect to the jewels which they display on their dress, &c., on occasions of state. Sir John Malcolm, describing his reception by the late King of Persia, says, "His dress baffled all description. The ground of his robes was white; but he was so covered with jewels of an extraordinary size, and their splendour, from his being seated where the rays of the sun played upon them, was so dazzling, that it was impossible to distinguish the minute parts which combined to give such amazing brilliancy to his whole figure."275

The people of the East know how to showcase their jewels in the most eye-catching way during state occasions. Sir John Malcolm, recounting his meeting with the late King of Persia, writes, "His outfit was beyond description. The base of his robes was white, but he was covered in extraordinarily large jewels, and their brilliance, since he was sitting where the sun's rays reflected off them, was so dazzling that it was impossible to make out the tiny details that created such incredible shine across his entire figure."275

Note 92. As this marriage is described as conducted in an irregular manner, I need say nothing at present of the ceremonies usually practised on such an occasion.

Note 92. Since this marriage is described as taking place in an unusual way, I won’t mention the traditional ceremonies typically performed for such events right now.

Note 93. Every person who has visited Eastern cities will bear testimony to the plausibility of this excuse. I have several times been thrown down by the wide load of a camel in the streets of Cairo, and seen loads of firewood scraping the houses on both sides of a street at the same time.

Note 93. Everyone who has visited Eastern cities can confirm how believable this excuse is. I’ve been knocked down multiple times by the wide load of a camel in the streets of Cairo, and I’ve seen loads of firewood brushing against the houses on both sides of a street at the same time.

Note 94. Women suspected of infidelity to their husbands have not unfrequently been thus punished in Egypt in modern times, in violation of the law.

Note 94. In modern times, women in Egypt who are suspected of cheating on their husbands have often faced punishment, despite it being against the law.

Note 95. "Saạd" signifies "happiness," or "prosperity," and also "happy," or "prosperous."

Note 95. "Saạd" means "happiness" or "prosperity," as well as "happy" or "prosperous."

Note 96. Pity is of more important service to the Muslim after death than during life; for the prayers which it inspires increase his happiness in futurity, or diminish his misery.

Note 96. Sympathy is more beneficial to the Muslim after death than in life; because the prayers it encourages enhance his happiness in the afterlife or lessen his suffering.

Note 97. This allusion to religious faith is peculiarly apt in the mouth of a Muslim; for the chief dogma of his creed is the denial of any partnership in the Divine essence. He calls persons of all other religions "mushriks," or those who attribute partners to God.

Note 97. This reference to religious faith is particularly fitting coming from a Muslim; for the main belief of his faith is the rejection of any partnership in the Divine essence. He refers to followers of all other religions as "mushriks," meaning those who ascribe partners to God.

Note 98. In the original, she is here called an 'Efreeteh, which is an improper term.

Note 98. In the original, she is referred to as an 'Efreeteh,' which is an incorrect term.

Note 99. This salutation and its reply are only to be given by and to Muslims.

Note 99. This greeting and its response should only be exchanged between Muslims.

Note 100. It is implied by this ejaculation that the two ladies were admirable beauties, evidences of the perfection of their Creator.

Note 100. This statement suggests that the two ladies were stunningly beautiful, showcasing the perfection of their Creator.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter III.

175 See Ḳur-án, ch. ii. v. 96.

175 See the Quran, ch. 2, v. 96.

176 See Ḳur-án, ch. ii. v. 96.

176 See Quran, chap. 2, v. 96.

177 El-Ḳazweenee, account of the well of Bábil, in "'Ajáïb el-Makhlooḳát."

177 Al-Qazwini, account of the well of Babylon, in "'Ajáïb el-Makhlooḳāt."

178 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 339.

178 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 339.

179 De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. pp. 125-131, Arabic text, 2nd ed.

179 De Sacy's Arabic Chrestomathy, vol. i. pp. 125-131, Arabic text, 2nd ed.

180 That is, a race-course for sallies of wit and eloquence on the subject of wine: the word "kumeyt" being used, in preference to more than a hundred others that might have been employed, as signifying "wine," because it bears also the meaning of "a dark bay horse."

180 In other words, it's a venue for clever remarks and speeches about wine: the term "kumeyt" is chosen over more than a hundred other options to mean "wine," as it also refers to "a dark bay horse."

181 His name is not mentioned in my copy; but D'Herbelot states it to have been Shems-ed-Deen Moḥammad Ibn-Bedr-ed-Deen Ḥasan, el-Ḳáḍee; and writes his surname "Naouagi," or "Naouahi."

181 His name isn't listed in my version; however, D'Herbelot claims it was Shems-ed-Deen Moḥammad Ibn-Bedr-ed-Deen Ḥasan, the judge, and he spells his last name as "Naouagi" or "Naouahi."

182 Ch. ii. v. 216.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 2. v. 216.

183 Ch. iv. v. 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chap. 4, Verse 46.

184 Leviticus, ch. x. v. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Leviticus 10:9.

185 Ḳur-án, ch. v. v. 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 5, v. 92.

186 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. ix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 9.

187 Idem, khátimeh, or conclusion.

Idem, khátimeh, or conclusion.

188 Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

189 Fakhr-ed-Deen, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 23, Arabic text, 2nd ed.

189 Fakhr-ed-Deen, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 23, Arabic text, 2nd ed.

190 "While tears of blood trickle from the strainer, the ewer beneath it giggles." (Eṣ-Ṣadr Ibn-El-Wekeel, quoted in the Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xiii.)—The strainer is called "ráwooḳ."

190 "As tears of blood drip from the strainer, the pitcher below it chuckles." (Eṣ-Ṣadr Ibn-El-Wekeel, quoted in the Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xiii.)—The strainer is called "ráwooḳ."

191 The Moḥtesib is inspector of the markets, the weights and measures, and provisions, &c.

191 The Moḥtesib is the market inspector, overseeing weights and measures, food supplies, etc.

192 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 295.

192 Mir-at ez-Zemán, events of the year 295.

193 In Arabic, "báṭiyeh."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Arabic, "báṭiyeh."

194 "Baṭṭah."

"Baṭṭah."

195 "Ḳinneeneh."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Kinneeneh."

196 "Ibreeḳs."

"Ibreeḳs."

197 The cup, when full, was generally called "kás:" when empty, "ḳadaḥ" or "jám." The name of "kás" is now given to a small glass used for brandy and liqueurs, and similar to our liqueur-glass: the glass or cup used for wine is called, when so used, "koobeh:" it is the same as that used for sherbet; but in the latter case it is called "ḳulleh."

197 The cup, when full, was usually referred to as "kás;" when empty, it was called "ḳadaḥ" or "jám." The term "kás" is now used for a small glass that holds brandy and liqueurs, similar to our liqueur glass. The glass or cup used for wine is known, when used for that purpose, as "koobeh;" it's the same one used for sherbet, but in that case, it's referred to as "ḳulleh."

198 "Nuḳuldáns."

"Nuḳuldáns."

199 "Nuḳl."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Nuḳl."

200 "Belaḥ."

"Belaḥ."

201 "Ruṭab."

"Fresh dates."

202 Es-Suyooṭee, account of the fruits of Egypt, in his history of that country (MS. in my possession)

202 Es-Suyooṭee, a record of the fruits of Egypt, in his history of that country ( manuscript in my possession)

203 Ibid.

Ibid.

204 Es-Suyooṭee, account of the fruits of Egypt, in his history of that country (MS. in my possession).

204 Es-Suyooṭee, a record of the fruits of Egypt, in his history of that country (manuscript in my possession).

205 El-Ḳazweenee (MS. in my possession).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini (manuscript I have).

206 "Jummár."

"Jummár."

207 "Biṭṭeekh," vulg., "baṭṭeekh."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Watermelon," slang, "watermelon."

208 El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Qazwini.

209 "Móz."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Moz."

210 Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Es-Suyooṭee, see above.

211 "Rummán".

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Rummán".

212 Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Es-Suyooṭee, above mentioned.

213 The Arabic names of these fruits are, tuffáḥ (vulg., tiffáḥ), kummetrè, safarjal, mishmish, khókh, teen, jummeyz (vulg., jemmeyz), 'eneb, nabḳ or sidr, 'onnáb (vulg., 'annáb), ijjás or barḳooḳ, józ, lóz, bunduḳ, fustuḳ, burtuḳán, nárinj, leymoon, utrujj or turunj and kebbád, toot, zeytoon, and ḳaṣab es-sukkar.

213 The Arabic names for these fruits are: tuffáḥ (commonly tiffáḥ), kummetrè, safarjal, mishmish, lâukh, teen, jummeyz (commonly jemmeyz), 'eneb, nabḳ or sidr, 'onnáb (commonly 'annáb), ijjás or barḳooḳ, józ, lóz, bunduḳ, fustuḳ, burtuḳán, nárinj, leymoon, utrujj or turunj, and kebbád, toot, zeytoon, and ḳaṣab es-sukkar.

214 "Ward."

"Ward."

215 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xvii.; and Es-Suyooṭee, account of the flowers of Egypt, in his history of that country.

215 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 17; and Es-Suyooṭee, account of the flowers of Egypt, in his history of that country.

216 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 17.

217 Ibid.

Ibid.

218 Ibid.

Ibid.

219 Ibid.

Ibid.

220 Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Es-Suyooṭee, see above.

221 The night of the Ascension.

The night of the Ascension.

222 Gabriel, who accompanied the Prophet.

222 Gabriel, who was with the Prophet.

223 The beast on which he rode from Mekkeh to Jerusalem previously to his ascension. These traditions are from Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà.

223 The creature he rode from Mecca to Jerusalem before his ascension. These traditions are from Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà.

224 This flower is called "fághiyeh," and, more commonly, "temer el-ḥennè;" or, according to some, the fághiyeh is the flower produced by a slip of temer el-ḥennè planted upside down, and superior to the flower of the latter planted in the natural way.

224 This flower is known as "fághiyeh," and more commonly as "temer el-ḥennè." Some say that fághiyeh is the flower that grows from a slip of temer el-ḥennè planted upside down, and that it’s better than the flower from the latter when planted normally.

225 Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Es-Suyooṭee, see above.

226 "Benefsej."

"Benefsej."

227 Es-Suyootee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Es-Suyootee.

228 "Ás," or "narseen."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Ás," or "narseen."

229 Es-Suyooṭee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Es-Suyooti.

230 "Shaḳáïḳ." The "adhriyoon," or "ádharyoon," is said to be a variety of the anemone.

230 "Shaḳáïḳ." The "adhriyoon," or "ádharyoon," is said to be a type of anemone.

231 From the former, or from "noạmán" as signifying "blood," the anemone was named "shaḳáïḳ en-noạmán."

231 From the previous term, or "noạmán" meaning "blood," the anemone was named "shaḳáïḳ en-noạmán."

232 "Menthoor," or "kheeree."

"Menthoor" or "kheeree."

233 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 17.

234 "Narjis."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Narjis."

235 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ubi suprà; Es-Suyooṭee, ubi suprà; and El-Ḳazweenee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, above; Es-Suyooṭee, above; and El-Ḳazweenee.

236 The Arabic names of these flowers are, yásemeen, nisreen, zahr (or zahr nárinj), soosan, reeḥán (or ḥabaḳ), nemám, bahár, uḳ-howán, neelófar, beshneen, jullanár or julnár, khashkhásh, khiṭmee, zaạfarán, 'oṣfur, kettán, báḳillà and lebláb, and lóz.

236 The Arabic names of these flowers are: jasmine, wild rose, flower (or orange flower), lily, basil (or mint), thyme, spring flower, sedge, water lily, pomegranate, carnation, poppy, mallow, saffron, sparrow, cotton, acacia, and chickpea, and almond.

237 "Bán," and "khiláf" or "khaláf." Both these names are applied to the same tree (which, according to Forskal, differs slightly from the salix Ægyptiaca of Linnæus) by the author of the Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, and by the modern Egyptians.

237 "Bán," and "khiláf" or "khaláf." Both of these names refer to the same tree (which, according to Forskal, is slightly different from the salix Ægyptiaca of Linnæus) as mentioned by the author of the Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, and by contemporary Egyptians.

238 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 14.

239 Idem, ch. xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, ch. xi.

240 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 425.

240 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 425.

241 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 14.

242 Soft boots, worn inside the slippers or shoes.

242 Soft boots, worn inside the slippers or shoes.

243 This is so vaguely described by the Arab lexicographers that I cannot obtain a definite notion of its form.

243 The way Arab lexicographers describe this is so unclear that I can't get a clear idea of what it looks like.

244 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, loco laudato.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, as previously mentioned.

245 Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 14.

246 He was born in the year of the Flight 125, and died in 213, or, according to some, 188.—Abulfedæ Annales, vol. ii. pp. 150 and 675.

246 He was born in the year of Flight 125 and died in 213, or, according to some sources, 188.—Abulfedæ Annales, vol. ii. pp. 150 and 675.

247 He was born in the year of the Flight 150, and died in 235.—Idem, adnot., pp. 691 et seq.; and Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 235.

247 He was born in the year of the Flight 150 and died in 235. —Idem, notes, pp. 691 and following; and Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 235.

248 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 231. He died in this year.

248 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 231. He died in this year.

249 I believe this Khaleefeh was El-Ma-moon.

249 I think this Caliph was Al-Ma'mun.

250 A quarter in Baghdád.

A quarter in Baghdad.

251 That is, "My master."—Ed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That is, "My boss."—Ed.

252 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. vii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. 7.

253 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet the Thinker and Guide the Mentor.

254 El-Maḳreezee, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 265, 2nd ed.

254 El-Maḳreezee, in De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 265, 2nd ed.

255 Ibid.

Ibid.

256 El-Maḳreezee, in his "Khiṭaṭ," and his history of the Memlook Sulṭáns, translated by Quatremère; El-Is-ḥáḳee; and D'Ohsson, Tableau Général de l'Empire Othoman.

256 El-Maḳreezee, in his "Khiṭaṭ," and his history of the Mamluk Sultans, translated by Quatremère; El-Is-ḥáḳee; and D'Ohsson, Tableau Général de l'Empire Ottoman.

257 D'Ohsson (vol. i. pp. 315 and 316) asserts the Ḳuṭb to be the chief minister of the Ghós; and gives an account somewhat different from that which I offer of the orders under his authority: but perhaps the Turkish Darweeshes differ from the Arab in their tenets on this subject.

257 D'Ohsson (vol. i. pp. 315 and 316) claims that the Ḳuṭb is the main minister of the Ghós and provides an account that differs somewhat from mine regarding the orders under his authority: however, it’s possible that the Turkish Darweeshes have different beliefs from the Arabs on this issue.

258 It is said that "the Nuḳabà are three hundred; the Nujabà, seventy; the Abdál, forty; the Akhyár, seven; the 'Omud, four; the Ghós [as before mentioned,] is one. The Nuḳabà reside in El-Gharb [Northern Africa to the west of Egypt]; the Nujabà, in Egypt; the Abdál, in Syria; the Akhyár travel about the earth; the 'Omud, in the corners of the earth; the abode of the Ghós is at Mekkeh. In an affair of need, the Nuḳabà implore relief for the people; then, the Nujabà; then, the Abdál; then, the Akhyár; then, the 'Omud; and if their prayer be not answered, the Ghós implores, and his prayer is answered." (El-Is-ḥáḳee's History, preface.)—This statement, I find, rests on the authority of a famous saint of Baghdád, Aboo-Bekr El-Kettánee, who died at Mekkeh, in the year of the Flight 322. (Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year above mentioned.)

258 It's said that "the Nuḳabà are three hundred; the Nujabà, seventy; the Abdál, forty; the Akhyár, seven; the 'Omud, four; and the Ghós, as mentioned before, is one. The Nuḳabà live in El-Gharb [Northern Africa to the west of Egypt]; the Nujabà are in Egypt; the Abdál, in Syria; the Akhyár travel around the world; the 'Omud, in the corners of the earth; and the Ghós resides in Mekkeh. In times of need, the Nuḳabà pray for the people; then the Nujabà; then the Abdál; then the Akhyár; then the 'Omud; and if their prayers are not answered, the Ghós implores, and his prayer is answered." (El-Is-ḥáḳee's History, preface.)—I find that this statement is based on the authority of a well-known saint from Baghdád, Aboo-Bekr El-Kettánee, who died in Mekkeh in the year 322 of the Flight. (Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year mentioned above.)

259 El-Jabartee's History of Modern Egypt, vol. ii., obituary of the year 1201 (MS. in my possession).—The appellation of "the four Ḳuṭbs" is given in Egypt to the seyyid Aḥmad Rifá'ah, the seyyid 'Abd-El-Ḳádir El-Geelánee, the seyyid Aḥmad El-Bedawee, and the seyyid Ibráheem Ed-Dasooḳee, the founders of the four orders of darweeshes most celebrated among the Arabs, called Rifá'eeyeh, Ḳádireeyeh, Aḥmedeeyeh, and Baráhimeh.

259 El-Jabartee's History of Modern Egypt, vol. ii., obituary of the year 1201 (MS. in my possession).—In Egypt, the term "the four Ḳuṭbs" refers to Seyyid Aḥmad Rifá'ah, Seyyid 'Abd-El-Ḳádir El-Geelánee, Seyyid Aḥmad El-Bedawee, and Seyyid Ibráheem Ed-Dasooḳee, who are the founders of the four most famous orders of darweeshes among the Arabs, known as Rifá'eeyeh, Ḳádireeyeh, Aḥmedeeyeh, and Baráhimeh.

260 El-Jabartee's History, vol. i., obituary of the year 1188.

260 El-Jabartee's History, vol. i., obituary of the year 1188.

261 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 291.

261 The events of the year 291.

262 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 291.

262 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 291.

263 Idem, events of the year 218.

263 Same, events of the year 218.

264 Idem, events of the year 334.

264 Same, events of the year 334.

265 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sect. 4.

266 These are two very celebrated welees.

266 These are two very famous weekends.

267 The opening chapter of the Ḳur-án.

267 The first chapter of the Quran.

268 El-Jabartee's History, vol. iii., events of the month of Shaạbán, 1215 (A.D. 1800-1801).

268 El-Jabartee's History, vol. iii., events of the month of Sha’abán, 1215 (A.D. 1800-1801).

269 Singers of religious odes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Religious song performers.

270 El-Jabartee's History, vol. ii., obituary of the year 1207, and events of Rejeb, 1200; and vol. iii., events of Rabeeạ eth-Thánee, 1214.

270 El-Jabartee's History, vol. ii., obituary for the year 1207, and events of Rejeb, 1200; and vol. iii., events of Rabeeạ eth-Thánee, 1214.

271 El-Is-ḥáḳee, reign of El-Mutawekkil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ El-Is-ḥáḳee, reign of El-Mutawekkil.

272 De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. pp. 122, 123, 2nd. ed.

272 De Sacy's Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. pp. 122, 123, 2nd. ed.

273 "'Ajáïb el-Makhlooḳát."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "'Ajáïb el-Makhlooḳát."

274 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year above mentioned.

274 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year mentioned above.

275 Sketches of Persia, vol. ii. p. 129.

275 Sketches of Persia, vol. ii. p. 129.


Head-piece to Chapter IV.--Fisherman drawing his Nets

CHAPTER IV.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE EIGHTEENTH NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
THE STORY OF THE THREE APPLES, &c.1

One night, after the adventure above described, the Khaleefeh Hároon Er-Rasheed said to Jaạfar, his Wezeer, We will go down to-night into the city, and inquire respecting the affairs of those who are at present in authority, and him against whom any one shall complain we will displace. Jaạfar replied, I hear and obey:—and when the Khaleefeh had gone forth with him and Mesroor, and they had passed through several of the market-streets, they proceeded along a lane, and saw there an old man, with a net and basket upon his head, and a staff in his hand, walking at his leisure, and reciting these verses:223

One night, after the earlier adventure, Caliph Harun al-Rashid said to his minister Ja'far, "We're going to head down to the city tonight to check on the people in power. Anyone who gets complained about, we'll replace." Ja'far responded, "I understand and will follow your command." As the Caliph set out with him and Masrur, they walked through various market streets and then turned into an alley where they saw an old man. He had a net and a basket on his head, a staff in his hand, strolling leisurely while reciting these lines: 223

They say to me, "You shine among people with your knowledge, like the moonlight at night." But I respond, Don't talk to me that way, since there’s no knowledge without power: If they want to sell me, along with my knowledge, all my documents, and my ink as well, For a day's worth of food, they would never discover the promise kept until the day of judgment. As for the poor person, their situation and entire life, how filled with difficulties! In the summer, he struggles to find food, and in the winter, he keeps warm by the fire.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The dogs follow him everywhere, and he can't push away anyone who insults him. If he presents his situation and shows that he has been wronged, the judge will not accept his request. Given the hardships of the poor man's life, his most appropriate resting place is in the graveyard.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Khaleefeh, when he heard his recitation, said to Jaạfar, Observe this poor man, and consider these verses; for they indicate his necessity. Then approaching the man, he said to him, O sheykh, what is thine occupation?—O my master, answered the old man, I am a fisherman, and have a family to maintain, and I went forth from my house at noon, and have remained until now, but God hath allotted me nothing wherewith to obtain food for my household; therefore I have hated myself, and wished for death.—Wilt thou, said the Khaleefeh, return with us to the river, and station thyself on the bank of the Tigris, and cast thy net for my luck? If thou wilt do so I will purchase of thee whatever cometh up for a hundred pieces of gold.—The fisherman rejoiced when he heard these words, and said, On my head be your commands: I will return with you.—So he went again to the river, and cast his net, and, having waited till it sank, drew the cords, and dragged back the net, and there came up in it a chest, locked and heavy. When the Khaleefeh saw it, he felt its weight, and found it to be heavy; and he gave a hundred pieces of gold to the fisherman, who went away, while Mesroor, assisted by Jaạfar, took up the chest, and conveyed it, in company with the Khaleefeh, to the palace, where they lighted the candles, and placed the chest before the Khaleefeh. Jaạfar and Mesroor then broke it open, and they found in it a basket of palm-leaves sewed up with red worsted; and they cut the threads, and saw within it a piece of carpet, and, lifting up this, they found beneath it an izár,4 and when they had taken up the izár they discovered under it a damsel like molten silver, killed, and cut in pieces.

The Khaleefeh, after hearing his recitation, said to Ja’far, “Look at this poor man and consider these verses; they show his desperation.” Then he approached the man and asked, “O sheikh, what do you do for a living?” The old man replied, “O my master, I’m a fisherman with a family to support. I left my home at noon and have been out here until now, but God hasn’t given me anything to feed my household. Because of this, I’ve come to despise myself and wish for death.” The Khaleefeh said, “Would you come back with us to the river, stand on the bank of the Tigris, and cast your net for my luck? If you do, I’ll buy whatever you catch for a hundred pieces of gold.” The fisherman was overjoyed to hear this and said, “I’ll gladly follow your commands: I will return with you.” So he went back to the river, cast his net, and after waiting for it to sink, pulled it back in, revealing a heavy, locked chest. When the Khaleefeh saw it, he felt its weight and found it to be substantial. He handed the fisherman a hundred pieces of gold, who then left, while Mesroor and Ja’far lifted the chest and took it to the palace with the Khaleefeh. They lit candles and placed the chest before the Khaleefeh. Ja’far and Mesroor broke it open and found a basket made of palm leaves sewn with red thread. They cut the threads and uncovered a piece of carpet, and when they lifted it, they found beneath it an izār, and when they removed the izār, they discovered a young woman, beautiful as molten silver, killed and dismembered.

When the Khaleefeh beheld this, tears ran down his cheeks, and, looking towards Jaạfar, he exclaimed, O dog of Wezeers, shall people be murdered in my time, and be thrown into the river, and become224 burdens upon my responsibility? By Allah, I must retaliate for this damsel upon him who killed her, and put him to death!—Then said he to Jaạfar, By the truth of my descent from the Khaleefehs of the sons of El-'Abbás, if thou do not bring to me him who killed this woman, that I may avenge her upon him, I will crucify thee at the gate of my palace, together with forty of thy kinsmen!5 And the Khaleefeh was enraged.—Grant me, said Jaạfar, a delay of three days.—I grant thee the delay, replied the Khaleefeh. Jaạfar then went forth from his presence, and took his route through the city, sorrowful, and saying within himself, How shall I discover him who killed this damsel, that I may take him before the Khaleefeh? And if I take to him any other person, he will become a weight upon my conscience. I know not what to do.—For three days he remained in his house, and on the fourth day the Khaleefeh sent to summon him, and, when he had presented himself before him, said to him, Where is the murderer of the damsel?—O Prince of the Faithful, answered Jaạfar, am I acquainted with things hidden from the senses, that I should know who is her murderer? The Khaleefeh, incensed at this answer, gave orders to crucify him at the gate of his palace, and commanded a crier to proclaim through the streets of Baghdád, Whosoever desireth to amuse himself by seeing the crucifixion of Jaạfar El-Barmekee, the Wezeer of the Khaleefeh, and the crucifixion of his kinsmen, at the gate of the Khaleefeh's palace, let him come forth and amuse himself.—So the people came forth from every quarter to see the crucifixion of Jaạfar and his kinsmen; and they knew not the cause of this. The Khaleefeh then gave orders to set up the crosses; and they did so, and placed the Wezeer and his kinsmen beneath, to crucify them, and were awaiting the Khaleefeh's permission, while the people wept for Jaạfar and his relatives.

When the Caliph saw this, tears streamed down his face, and, looking at Ja'far, he exclaimed, "You traitor of ministers, will people be killed during my reign, thrown into the river, and become burdens on my conscience? By Allah, I must take revenge for this woman on the one who killed her, and put him to death!" Then he said to Ja'far, "By the truth of my lineage from the Caliphs of the sons of Al-'Abbas, if you do not bring me the one who killed this woman so I can avenge her, I will crucify you at the gate of my palace, along with forty of your relatives!" And the Caliph was furious. "Please grant me three days," said Ja'far. "I grant you the delay," replied the Caliph. Ja'far then left his presence, feeling distressed and thinking to himself, "How will I find the one who killed this woman so I can present him to the Caliph? If I bring someone else, it will weigh heavily on my conscience. I don't know what to do." For three days, he stayed home, and on the fourth day, the Caliph summoned him. When he appeared before him, the Caliph asked, "Where is the murderer of the woman?" "O Prince of the Faithful," Ja'far replied, "am I privy to secrets unknown that I should know her murderer?" The Caliph, enraged by this response, ordered him to be crucified at the gate of his palace and commanded a crier to announce throughout the streets of Baghdad, "Whoever wants to see the crucifixion of Ja'far al-Barmaki, the Caliph's minister, and the crucifixion of his relatives at the gate of the Caliph's palace, let them come and watch." So people gathered from every direction to witness the crucifixion of Ja'far and his relatives, unaware of the reason behind it. The Caliph then ordered the crosses to be erected; they were set up, and the minister and his relatives were placed beneath them to be crucified, waiting for the Caliph's permission, while the crowd wept for Ja'far and his family.

But while they were thus waiting, a handsome and neatly-dressed young man came forward quickly through the crowd, and, approaching the Wezeer, said to him, Safety to thee from this predicament, O chief of Emeers, and refuge of the poor! It was I who killed the woman whom ye found in the chest: kill me therefore for her, and retaliate her death upon me.—When Jaạfar heard these words, he rejoiced for his own deliverance, and grieved for the young man: but while he was speaking to him, lo, an old sheykh pressed hastily through the crowd to him and the young man, and, having saluted them, said, O Wezeer, believe not the words of this young man, for no one killed the damsel but myself; therefore retaliate her death upon225 me. The young man, however, said, O Wezeer, this is an old man, imbecile through age; he knoweth not what he saith: it was I who killed her; avenge her therefore upon me.—O my son, said the sheykh, thou art young, and wilt find pleasure in the world; and I am old, and satiated with the world: I will be a ransom for thee and for the Wezeer and his kinsmen; and no one killed the damsel but myself: by Allah, therefore, hasten to retaliate upon me.

But while they were waiting, a handsome, well-dressed young man quickly pushed his way through the crowd and approached the Wezeer. He said, “Safety to you from this situation, O chief of Emeers and protector of the poor! I am the one who killed the woman you found in the chest; so go ahead and kill me for her and take vengeance for her death on me.” When Jaafar heard these words, he felt relieved for himself but saddened for the young man. While he was speaking to him, an old sheikh hurried through the crowd towards them and, after greeting them, said, “O Wezeer, don’t believe this young man’s words, for I am the one who killed the girl; so take vengeance for her death on me.” The young man, however, replied, “O Wezeer, this is just an old man, confused by age; he doesn’t know what he’s saying: I am the one who killed her; so avenge her death on me.” The sheikh said, “O my son, you are young and still have the pleasures of life ahead of you, while I am old and tired of the world. I will be a sacrifice for you, the Wezeer, and his family; and I was the one who killed the girl: by Allah, so hurry and take vengeance on me.”

On witnessing this scene, the Wezeer was astonished; and he took the young man and the sheykh to the Khaleefeh, and said, O Prince of the Faithful, the murderer of the damsel hath come.—Where is he? said the Khaleefeh. This young man, answered Jaạfar, saith, I am the murderer;—and this sheykh accuseth him of falsehood, and saith, Nay, but I am the murderer.—The Khaleefeh, looking towards the sheykh and the young man, said, Which of you killed this damsel? The young man answered, No one killed her but myself:—and the sheykh said also, No one killed her but myself. The Khaleefeh therefore said to Jaạfar, Take them both and crucify them.—If the murderer be one, replied Jaạfar, to kill the other would be unjust. The young man then said, By Him who raised the heavens and spread out the earth, it was I who killed the damsel:—and he gave an account of the manner of his killing her, and described what the Khaleefeh had found. The Khaleefeh therefore was convinced that the young man was he who had killed the damsel; and he was astonished, and said, What was the cause of thy killing this damsel unjustly, and of thy confessing the murder without being beaten,6 and thy saying, Retaliate her death upon me? The young man answered as follows:—

Upon seeing this scene, the Wezeer was shocked; he brought the young man and the sheikh to the Khaleefeh and said, "O Prince of the Faithful, the murderer of the young woman is here." "Where is he?" asked the Khaleefeh. "This young man," Jaafar replied, "claims he is the murderer; and this sheikh accuses him of lying and says, 'No, I am the murderer.'" The Khaleefeh looked at the sheikh and the young man and asked, "Which of you killed this young woman?" The young man responded, "I alone killed her." The sheikh echoed, "I alone killed her." The Khaleefeh then told Jaafar, "Take them both and crucify them." Jaafar replied, "If there is only one murderer, it would be unjust to kill the other." The young man then said, "By Him who raised the heavens and spread out the earth, I killed the young woman," and he explained how he had done it, detailing what the Khaleefeh had discovered. The Khaleefeh became convinced that the young man was the one who had killed the young woman; he was astonished and asked, "What made you kill this young woman unjustly, and why do you confess to the murder without being tortured, and say, 'Punish me for her death'?" The young man replied:—

The Young Man presenting the Apples to his Wife

Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that this damsel was my wife, and the daughter of my uncle: this sheykh was her father, and is my uncle. I married her when she was a virgin, and God blessed me with three male children by her; and she loved me and served me, and I saw in her no evil. At the commencement of this month she was attacked by a severe illness, and I brought to her the physicians, who attended her until her health returned to her; and I desired them to send her to the bath; but she said to me, I want something before I enter the bath, for I have a longing for it.—What is it? said I. She answered, I have a longing for an apple, to smell it, and take a bite from it. So I went out immediately into the city, and searched for the apple, and would have bought it had its price been a piece of gold: but I could not find one. I passed the next night full of226 thought, and when the morning came I quitted my house again and went about to all the gardens, one after another; yet I found none in them. There met me, however, an old gardener, of whom I inquired for the apple, and he said to me, O my son, this is a rare thing, and not to be found here, nor anywhere except in the garden of the Prince of the Faithful at El-Baṣrah, and preserved there for the Khaleefeh. I returned therefore to my wife, and my love for her so constrained me that I prepared myself and journeyed fifteen days, by night and day, in going and returning, and brought her three apples which I purchased of the gardener at El-Baṣrah for three pieces of gold; and, going in, I handed them to her; but she was not pleased by them,227 and left them by her side. She was then suffering from a violent fever, and she continued ill during a period of ten days.

Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that this woman was my wife and my uncle's daughter: this sheikh is her father and my uncle. I married her when she was a virgin, and God blessed us with three sons. She loved me and cared for me, and I saw no faults in her. At the beginning of this month, she fell seriously ill, and I called for doctors who took care of her until she got better. I wanted them to send her to the bath, but she told me, “I want something before I go to the bath; I’m craving it.” “What is it?” I asked. She replied, “I’m craving an apple, to smell it and take a bite.” So I went out into the city right away searching for an apple, and I would have bought it even if it cost a gold coin, but I couldn’t find one. I spent the entire next night worried, and when morning came, I left my house again and checked all the gardens one by one, but there were none to be found. Eventually, I met an old gardener, and I asked him if he knew where I could find an apple. He said to me, “My son, that’s a rare thing, and you won’t find it here or anywhere else except in the garden of the Prince of the Faithful in El-Basrah, reserved for the Khalifah.” So I returned to my wife, and my love for her drove me to prepare for a journey. I traveled for fifteen days, day and night, and brought back three apples that I bought from the gardener in El-Basrah for three gold coins. When I returned home, I handed them to her, but she was not pleased and left them by her side. She was suffering from a high fever and remained ill for ten days.

After this she recovered her health, and I went out and repaired to my shop, and sat there to sell and buy;7 and while I was thus occupied, at mid-day there passed by me a black slave, having in his hand an apple, with which he was playing: so I said to him, Whence didst thou get this apple, for I would procure one like it?—Upon which he laughed, and answered, I got it from my sweetheart: I had been absent, and came, and found her ill, and she had three apples; and she said to me, My unsuspecting husband journeyed to El-Baṣrah for them, and bought them for three pieces of gold:—and I took this apple from her.—When I heard the words of the slave, O Prince of the Faithful, the world became black before my face, and I shut up my shop, and returned to my house, deprived of my reason by excessive rage. I found not the third apple, and said to her, Where is the apple? She answered, I know not whither it is gone. I was convinced thus that the slave had spoken the truth, and I arose, and took a knife, and throwing myself upon her bosom, plunged the knife into her: I then cut off her head and limbs, and put them in the basket in haste, and covered them with the izár, over which I laid a piece of carpet: then I put the basket in the chest, and, having locked this, conveyed it on my mule, and threw it with my own hands into the Tigris.8

After that, she got her health back, and I went to my shop to sell and buy things;7 and while I was busy, a black slave walked by me around noon, playing with an apple in his hand. I asked him, "Where did you get that apple? I want to get one like it." He laughed and replied, "I got it from my sweetheart. I was away and when I came back, she was sick, and she had three apples. She told me, 'My unsuspecting husband went to El-Basrah to buy them for three pieces of gold.' I took this apple from her." When I heard the slave's words, O Prince of the Faithful, everything went dark before my eyes, and I shut my shop, rushing home, consumed by rage. I couldn't find the third apple and asked her, "Where is the apple?" She said, "I don’t know where it went." I realized then that the slave was telling the truth, so I got a knife, threw myself at her, and stabbed her. I then cut off her head and limbs, quickly putting them in a basket and covering them with a wrap, over which I laid a piece of carpet. I put the basket in a chest, locked it, and took it on my mule, throwing it into the Tigris with my own hands.8

And now, continued the young man, I conjure thee by Allah, O Prince of the Faithful, to hasten my death in retaliation for her murder, as I dread, otherwise, her appeal for vengeance upon me on the day of resurrection:9 for when I had thrown her into the Tigris without the knowledge of any one, I returned to my house, and found my eldest boy crying, though he knew not what I had done to his mother: so I said to him, What maketh thee cry?—and he answered, I took one of the apples that my mother had, and went down with it into the street to play with my brothers, and a tall black slave snatched it from me, and said to me, Whence came this to thee? I answered him, My father made a journey for it, and brought it from El-Baṣrah, for the sake of my mother; for she is sick: he bought three apples for three pieces of gold:—but he took it from me and beat me, and went away with it; and I am afraid that my mother may beat me on account of the apple.—When I heard my son's story, I discovered that the slave had forged a lie against the daughter of my uncle, and found that she had been killed unjustly; and as I was weeping228 bitterly for what I had done, this sheykh, my uncle and her father, came to me, and I informed him of the event; and he seated himself by me, and wept. We wept until midnight, and continued our mourning for her five days, ceasing not to the present day to bewail her death. By the honour of thine ancestors, therefore, hasten my death, to retaliate her murder upon me.

And now, the young man continued, I urge you by Allah, O Prince of the Faithful, to speed up my death as revenge for her murder, because I fear that if you don’t, she will call for vengeance against me on the day of resurrection: 9 For when I had thrown her into the Tigris without anyone knowing, I went back home and found my eldest son crying, though he didn’t know what I had done to his mother. So I asked him, “Why are you crying?” He replied, “I took one of the apples that my mother had and went out into the street to play with my brothers, but a tall black slave snatched it from me and said, ‘Where did you get this?’ I told him, ‘My father brought it for my mother from El-Baṣrah because she is sick; he bought three apples for three pieces of gold.’ But he took it from me, beat me, and walked away with it. I’m afraid my mother will beat me because of the apple.” When I heard my son’s story, I realized that the slave had lied about my uncle’s daughter, and I found out she had been unjustly killed. As I cried bitterly for what I had done, this sheikh, my uncle and her father, came to me, and I told him what had happened. He sat down beside me and wept. We cried until midnight and mourned her for five days, and we still haven’t stopped grieving for her death. So by the honor of your ancestors, please hasten my death to avenge her murder against me.

The Khaleefeh wondered at the young man's story, and said, By Allah, I will not put to death any but the wicked slave; for the young man is excusable. Then looking towards Jaạfar, he said to him, Bring before me this wicked slave who hath been the cause of the catastrophe; or, if thou bring him not, thou shalt be put to death in his stead. So the Wezeer departed weeping, and saying, Whence shall I bring him? Not every time that the jar is struck doth it escape being broken! I have no stratagem to employ in this affair: but He who delivered me in the first case may deliver me in the second. By Allah, I will not go out from my house for three days; and the Truth, whose perfection be extolled, will do what He willeth!—So he remained in his house three days, and on the fourth day he caused the Ḳáḍee to be brought, and made his testamentary arrangements; and as he was bidding farewell to his children, and weeping, lo, the messenger of the Khaleefeh came and said to him, The Prince of the Faithful is in a most violent rage, and hath sent me to thee; and he hath sworn that this day shall not pass until thou art put to death if thou do not bring to him the slave.

The Caliph was amazed by the young man's story and said, "By God, I will only execute the wicked slave; the young man is blameless." Then, looking at Jaafar, he said, "Bring me this wicked slave who caused the disaster; if you don't, you will be killed in his place." The minister left, crying and saying, "Where can I find him? Every time the jar is struck, it doesn’t always stay intact! I have no trick to deal with this. But He who saved me before might save me again. By God, I won't leave my house for three days; and the Truth, praised be His perfection, will do as He wishes!" So, he stayed home for three days, and on the fourth day, he summoned the judge and prepared his will. As he was bidding farewell to his children and weeping, a messenger from the Caliph arrived and said, "The Prince of the Faithful is extremely angry and has sent me to you; he has sworn that this day will not end until you are executed if you do not bring him the slave."

On hearing this, Jaạfar wept, and his children wept with him; and when he had bidden them all farewell except his youngest daughter, he approached her for the same purpose. He loved her more than all his other children; and he pressed her to his bosom, and wept at the thought of his separation from her; but, in doing this, he felt something round in her pocket, and said to her, What is in thy pocket? She answered, O my father, it is an apple; our slave Reyḥan10 brought it, and I have had it four days; he would not give it me until he had received from me two pieces of gold.—At this mention of the slave and the apple, Jaạfar rejoiced, and exclaimed, O ready Dispeller of trouble!11—and immediately he ordered that the slave should be brought before him. He was therefore brought in, and he said to him, Whence came this apple?—O my master, he answered, I went out five days ago, and, entering one of the by-streets of the city, I saw some children playing, and one of them had this apple: and I snatched it from him, and beat him; and he cried, and229 said, That belongs to my mother, and she is sick: she wanted my father to bring her an apple, and he made a journey to El-Baṣrah, and brought back for her three apples which he bought for three pieces of gold; and I took this to play with it:—then he cried again; but, paying no regard to him, I took it away and brought it hither; and my little mistress bought it of me for two pieces of gold.—When he heard this story, Jaạfar was filled with wonder at discovering that this distressing event, and the murder of the damsel, had been occasioned by his slave; and he took the slave and went with him to the Khaleefeh, who ordered that the story should be committed to writing, and published.

On hearing this, Jaafar cried, and his children cried with him; and when he had said farewell to all of them except his youngest daughter, he went to her for the same reason. He loved her more than all his other kids, and he held her close while crying at the thought of being apart from her. But as he did this, he felt something round in her pocket and asked her, "What's in your pocket?" She replied, "Oh, my father, it's an apple; our servant Reyhan brought it, and I've had it for four days. He wouldn't give it to me until I gave him two pieces of gold." At the mention of the servant and the apple, Jaafar felt joy and exclaimed, "Oh, ready Dispeller of trouble!"—and he immediately ordered that the servant be brought to him. The servant was brought in, and Jaafar asked him, "Where did this apple come from?" The servant answered, "Oh, my master, I went out five days ago, and while I was in one of the side streets of the city, I saw some kids playing, and one of them had this apple. I snatched it from him and hit him; he cried and said, 'That belongs to my mother, and she's sick. She wanted my father to bring her an apple, and he went to El-Basrah and brought back three apples that he bought for three pieces of gold. I took this one to play with.' Then he cried again, but I ignored him, took it away, and brought it here; and my little mistress bought it from me for two pieces of gold." When Jaafar heard this story, he was amazed to learn that this unfortunate event and the murder of the girl had been caused by his servant; he took the servant and went with him to the Khalifah, who ordered that the story be written down and published.

The Wezeer finding the Apple

Jaạfar then said to him, Wonder not, O Prince of the Faithful, at his tale, for it is not more extraordinary than the story of the Wezeer230 Noor-ed-Deen, and Shems-ed-Deen, his brother.—What story, said the Khaleefeh, can be more wonderful than this?—O Prince of the Faithful, replied Jaạfar, I will not relate it to thee unless on the condition that thou exempt my slave from the punishment of death. The Khaleefeh said, I give thee his blood:—and Jaạfar, thereupon, commenced the relation of the story as follows:—

Jaafar then said to him, "Don't be surprised, O Prince of the Faithful, by his story, because it's not any more unbelievable than the tale of the Wezeer230 Noor-ed-Deen and his brother Shems-ed-Deen." — "What story," said the Khaleefeh, "could be more amazing than this?" — "O Prince of the Faithful," Jaafar replied, "I won't tell you unless you spare my slave from the death penalty." The Khaleefeh said, "I grant you his life:" — and Jaafar then began to tell the story as follows: —

THE STORY OF NOOR-ED-DEEN AND HIS SON, AND OF SHEMS-ED-DEEN AND HIS DAUGHTER.

Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that there was, in Cairo,12 a Sulṭán,13 just and beneficent, who had a wise and well-informed Wezeer, possessing a knowledge of the affairs of the world, and of the art of government. This minister was an aged man, and he had two sons, like two moons: the name of the elder was Shems-ed-Deen, and that of the younger, Noor-ed-Deen;14 and the latter was more distinguished than the former by handsomeness and comeliness: there was no one in his day more handsome, so that the fame of his charms spread through the neighbouring regions, and some of the inhabitants of those parts travelled to his country merely to obtain a sight of him. And it came to pass that their father died, and the Sulṭán mourned for him, and, turning his regards towards the two sons, took them into his favour, invested them with robes of honour, and said to them, Ye two are instated in your father's office:—at which they rejoiced, and kissed the ground before him. They observed the ceremonies of mourning15 for their father during a period of a whole month, and entered upon the office of Wezeers, each of them discharging the duties of this station for a week at a time; and whenever the Sulṭán had a desire to go forth on a journey, he took one of them with him.

Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that there was, in Cairo,12 a Sultan,13 just and kind, who had a wise and knowledgeable Minister, skilled in the affairs of the world and the art of governance. This minister was an elderly man, and he had two sons, like two moons: the name of the older was Shems-ed-Deen, and the younger was Noor-ed-Deen;14 and the latter stood out more than the former for his beauty and charm: there was no one in his time more handsome, so much so that stories of his looks spread to neighboring regions, and some of the people from those areas traveled to his country just to see him. Eventually, their father passed away, and the Sultan mourned for him. Turning his attention to the two sons, he favored them, dressed them in robes of honor, and said to them, "You two are appointed to your father's position:"—at which they rejoiced and kissed the ground before him. They observed mourning rituals15 for their father for an entire month, and then took on the role of Ministers, each handling the responsibilities of the position for a week at a time; whenever the Sultan wanted to go on a journey, he took one of them along.

Now it happened, one night, that the Sulṭán purposed commencing a journey on the following morning; and it was the turn of the elder Wezeer to accompany him; and as the two brothers were conversing together that night, the elder said, O my brother, it is my wish that we should both marry on one night.—Do, O my brother, as thou desirest, answered the younger; and I will comply with that which thou shalt say. So they agreed to do this. The elder then said to his brother, If God so decree that we obtain the betrothal of two maidens, and accomplish our marriage on the same night, and they231 give birth to children on the same day, and God will that thy wife have a son, and my wife have a daughter, we will marry them to each other, for they will be cousins.—And what, O my brother, said Noor-ed-Deen, wilt thou require of my son as the dowry of thy daughter? He answered, I will require of thy son, as the dowry of my daughter, three thousand pieces of gold, and three gardens, and three farms; for if the young man make any other contract than this, it will not be proper. But when Noor-ed-Deen heard this proposal, he exclaimed, What is this dowry that thou imposest upon my son? Dost thou not know that we are two brothers, and that we are both Wezeers, of one dignity? It were incumbent on thee to offer thy daughter to my son as a free gift, without any dowry; for thou knowest that the male is more honourable than the female, and my child is a male, and by him shall our memory be preserved: not by thy daughter.—What sayest thou of her? asked his brother.—That our memory will not be preserved by her among the nobles, answered Noor-ed-Deen. But thou desirest, added he, to act with me according to the opinion of him who saith, If thou desire to drive away a person who would buy, demand of him a high price.—I see thee, replied Shems-ed-Deen, to have committed a fault, in making thy son more honourable than my daughter: thou art doubtless deficient in judgment, and destitute of good disposition, seeing that thou mentionest the partnership in the office of Wezeer, when I admitted thee not to share it with me excepting in my pity for thee, and that thou mightest assist me: but talk as thou wilt: since thou hast said this, by Allah, I will not marry my daughter to thy son, though thou offer me her weight in gold.—On hearing these words of his brother, Noor-ed-Deen was enraged, and said, I will not marry my son to thy daughter.—I will not accept him as a husband for her, replied Shems-ed-Deen; and if I were not purposing a journey, I would do to thee deeds that should serve as warnings to others: however, when I return, God will do what He willeth.—When Noor-ed-Deen heard this, he was full of anger, and became unconscious of existence: but he concealed his feelings; and each of the two brothers passed the night apart from the other; and in the morning the Sulṭán set out on his journey, and, crossing over to the island,16 proceeded towards the Pyramids, accompanied by the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen.

One night, the Sultan decided to start a journey the next morning, and it was the elder minister's turn to accompany him. As the two brothers talked that night, the elder said, "Brother, I want us both to get married on the same night." The younger replied, "Do what you wish, and I'll go along with your plan." They agreed on this. The elder added, "If it's God's will that we get engaged to two girls and marry them on the same night, and if they both give birth on the same day, and if your wife has a son and my wife has a daughter, we'll marry them to each other since they will be cousins." "What do you expect as a dowry from my son for your daughter?" asked Noor-ed-Deen. He replied, "I want three thousand pieces of gold, three gardens, and three farms as the dowry for my daughter. If the young man proposes anything less, it wouldn't be appropriate." When Noor-ed-Deen heard this, he exclaimed, "What kind of dowry is that for my son? Don't you realize we're two brothers and both ministers of equal rank? You should be offering your daughter to my son as a free gift, with no dowry at all. After all, a male child carries our legacy, not your daughter." "What do you think of her?" his brother asked. "She won't carry our legacy among the nobles," Noor-ed-Deen replied. "But you want to act like the saying goes—’If you want to drive away a potential buyer, ask for a high price.’" "You've made a mistake by thinking your son is more honorable than my daughter," Shems-ed-Deen replied. "You clearly lack judgment and good character, mentioning our shared position as ministers when I only allowed you to be part of it out of pity and so you could assist me. Speak as you like; since you said that, I swear by God, I won’t let my daughter marry your son, even if you offer me her weight in gold." Hearing this, Noor-ed-Deen was furious and said, "I'll never let my son marry your daughter." "I will not accept him as a husband for her," Shems-ed-Deen responded. "If I weren’t getting ready for a journey, I would teach you a lesson you wouldn’t forget. But when I return, God will decide." Noor-ed-Deen was filled with anger and lost control of himself but kept his feelings hidden. Both brothers spent the night apart. In the morning, the Sultan set out on his journey, crossing over to the island, and headed toward the Pyramids, accompanied by Minister Shems-ed-Deen.

Noor-ed-Deen passed that night in a state of the utmost rage; and when the morning came he arose, and, having performed the morning-prayers, went to his closet and took out from it a pair of small saddle-bags, which he filled with gold; and as he reflected upon the words of232 his brother, and the contempt which he had shewn him, and the pride that he had manifested towards him, he repeated these verses:—

Noor-ed-Deen spent that night in a state of extreme anger; and when morning arrived, he got up, performed his morning prayers, went to his room, and took out a small pair of saddle-bags, which he filled with gold. As he thought about the words of232 his brother, the contempt he had shown him, and the pride he had displayed towards him, he recited these verses:—

Travel. You will find a friend where you leave one behind; and work hard; for the joys of life come through effort. For an intelligent and educated man, there’s no honor in staying in one place all the time. So, leave your hometown and go explore the world. I've noticed that stagnant water becomes foul; if it flows, it stays fresh; otherwise, it doesn't. If the full moon never set, the thoughtful person's eye wouldn't always focus on it: If the lions don't leave the forest, they won't catch any prey; and if the arrow doesn't leave the bow, it won't hit the target. The grains of gold in their natural place are seen as just dust, and the aloes-wood where it grows is treated like regular firewood: If it's exported, it becomes highly sought after; but if not, it gains no recognition.

He then ordered one of his young men to saddle for him a dapple mule, tall, and of quick pace; and he did so, placing upon her a saddle adorned with gold, with stirrups of Indian steel, and housings of the velvet of Iṣpahán; and she resembled a bride displayed before her husband. He ordered him also to place upon her a carpet of silk, and a prayer-carpet,17 and to put the saddle-bags beneath the latter; and when this was done, he said to the young man and the slaves, I have a desire to take a ride for my amusement outside the city, towards the province of Ḳalyoob, and shall be absent three nights; and let none of you follow me, for my heart is contracted.

He then instructed one of his young men to saddle a tall, quick dapple mule for him; the young man complied, putting on a saddle decorated with gold, stirrups made of Indian steel, and velvet coverings from Iṣpahán. The mule looked like a bride presented to her husband. He also told him to lay a silk carpet on her, along with a prayer carpet, 17, and to place the saddle-bags underneath the latter. Once everything was ready, he said to the young man and the slaves, "I feel like going for a ride for fun outside the city, towards the province of Ḳalyoob, and I'll be gone for three nights. Don't follow me, as I'm feeling a bit closed off."

The Pyramids

Having thus said, he mounted his mule in haste, and, taking with him a small supply of food, departed from the city, turning his face towards the open country. The hour of noon overtook him not until233 he entered the city of Bilbeys, where he alighted to repose himself and rest his mule, and ate; after which he took from this place what he required for himself, and some provender for his mule, and, having placed these provisions upon her, went forth again into the plain, and before noon on the second following day, he entered Jerusalem.18 Here he alighted again, and rested himself and his beast, and ate: he then placed his saddle-bags under his head, and spread his carpet, and slept, still overcome by anger. He passed the night in this place; and in the morning he remounted, and he continued to urge on his mule until he arrived at Aleppo,19 where he alighted at a Ḳhán, and remained three days to give rest to himself and his mule, and to enjoy the air of the place: which having done, he determined to prosecute 234his journey, and mounted his mule, and went forth. He knew not whither to direct his course; but travelled on until he arrived at the city of El-Baṣrah; and scarcely was he aware that the night had overtaken him, when he alighted there at a Khán, where he took off the saddle-bags from the mule, and spread the prayer-carpet, committing the mule, with her equipage, to the care of the door-keeper, and ordering him to walk her about a little.

Having said that, he quickly got onto his mule, grabbed a small amount of food, and left the city, heading toward the open countryside. He didn’t reach the city of Bilbeys until noon, where he stopped to rest himself and his mule, and to eat. Afterward, he took what he needed for himself and some feed for his mule, loaded the supplies onto her, and then set off again into the plains. By noon on the next day, he arrived in Jerusalem. There, he dismounted once more, rested himself and his mule, and had a meal. He then placed his saddle-bags under his head, spread out his carpet, and fell asleep, still feeling angry. He spent the night there; in the morning, he got back on his mule and kept urging her forward until he reached Aleppo, where he stopped at a khan and stayed for three days to rest himself and his mule, enjoying the local air. After that, he decided to continue his journey, mounted his mule, and set off again. Unsure of where to go next, he traveled until he got to the city of El-Baṣrah. He barely realized it was nighttime when he arrived at a khan, where he took off the saddle-bags from the mule, spread his prayer carpet, and entrusted the mule, along with her gear, to the door-keeper, asking him to walk her around a bit.

The Mule of Noor-ed-Deen

The door-keeper did so; and it happened that the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah, sitting at a window of his palace, saw the mule, and, observing her costly equipage, thought that she must belong to some Wezeer or King; and as he attentively regarded her he was surprised, and said to one of his pages, Bring before me that door-keeper. So the page went and brought him; and the door-keeper, approaching, kissed the ground before him. The Wezeer, who was an aged person, then said to this man, Who is the owner of this mule, and what is his appearance?—O my lord, answered the door-keeper, her owner is a young man of elegant person, of the sons of the merchants, and of a dignified and grave aspect. On hearing this, the Wezeer arose, and, mounting his horse,20 went to the Khán, and introduced himself to the young man, who, as soon as he saw him approaching, rose to meet him, and embraced him. The Wezeer, after he had alighted from his horse, saluted him and welcomed him, and, seating him by his side, said to him, Whence, O my son, hast thou come; and for what purpose?—O my lord, answered Noor-ed-Deen, I have come from the city of Cairo: my father was Wezeer there; and he hath departed to receive the mercy of God;—and he informed him of all that had happened to him from first to last, adding, I have determined that I will not return until I shall have seen all the cities and countries of the world.—O my son, replied the Wezeer, obey not the suggestions of thy mind, lest thou expose thyself to destruction; for the countries are waste, and I fear on thy account the issues of fortune. So saying, he ordered that the saddle-bags should be placed again on the mule, together with the carpet of silk and the prayer-carpet, and took Noor-ed-Deen with him to his house, where he lodged him in an elegant apartment, and treated him with honour and kindness; and, conceiving a strong affection for him, said to him, O my son, I have become an old man, and I have no male child; God, however, hath blessed me with a daughter who resembleth thee in comeliness, and I have rejected many persons who have been her suitors: but now, love for thee hath entered my heart; wilt thou then take my daughter as thy hand-maid to serve thee, and235 be her husband? If thou consent to this, I will go up to the Sulṭán of El-Baṣrah, and will say to him, This is the son of my brother;—and I will introduce thee to him, that I may make thee Wezeer in my place, and I will remain in my house; for I am now aged.—Noor-ed-Deen, on hearing this proposal of the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah, hung down his head, and then answered, I hear and obey.

The doorkeeper did as instructed; and it just so happened that the Minister of El-Basrah, sitting by a window in his palace, saw the mule and, noticing her fancy gear, thought she must belong to some Minister or King. As he looked closer, he was intrigued and said to one of his attendants, "Bring that doorkeeper to me." The attendant went and brought him. The doorkeeper approached and bowed down respectfully. The Minister, who was an older gentleman, then asked him, "Who owns this mule, and what does he look like?" "Oh my lord," replied the doorkeeper, "her owner is a young man of good stature, one of the merchant's sons, with a dignified and serious demeanor." Upon hearing this, the Minister got up, mounted his horse, and went to the Khán, where he introduced himself to the young man. As soon as Noor-ed-Deen saw him coming, he stood to greet him and embraced him. After the Minister dismounted, he saluted Noor-ed-Deen, welcomed him, and seated him beside himself, saying, "From where have you come, my son, and for what reason?" "Oh my lord," Noor-ed-Deen replied, "I have come from the city of Cairo; my father was a Minister there, and he has passed away to receive God's mercy." He then shared all that had happened to him from beginning to end, adding, "I have decided that I won’t return until I’ve seen all the cities and lands of the world." The Minister replied, "My son, don’t heed the thoughts of your mind, or you might put yourself in danger; the lands are desolate, and I fear for your fate." Saying this, he ordered that the saddle bags be put back on the mule along with the silk carpet and the prayer mat, then took Noor-ed-Deen with him to his home, where he accommodated him in a beautiful room and treated him with respect and kindness. Feeling a strong affection for him, he said, "Oh my son, I am an old man without a son; however, God has blessed me with a daughter who resembles you in beauty. I have turned down many suitors for her, but now love for you has entered my heart; would you take my daughter as your handmaid and your wife? If you agree, I will go to the Sultan of El-Basrah and say to him, 'This is my brother's son,' and I will present you to him so I can make you Minister in my place while I stay at home, as I am now old." Hearing this proposal from the Minister of El-Basrah, Noor-ed-Deen hung his head and then replied, "I hear and obey."

Noor-ed-Deen after the Bath

The Wezeer rejoiced at his assent, and ordered his servants to prepare for him a repast, and to decorate the great saloon21 which was furnished for the reception of the chiefs of the Emeers. He then called together his friends, and invited the great officers of the state, and the merchants of El-Baṣrah; and when they had come into his presence, he said to them, I had a brother who was Wezeer in the land of Egypt, and God blessed him with two sons; and me, as ye know, He hath blessed with a daughter: now my brother enjoined me to marry my daughter to one of his sons, and I consented to do so; and when she attained a fit age for marriage, he sent to me one of his sons, who is this young man here present. As soon, therefore, as he had come, I desired to perform the marriage-contract between him and my daughter, and that he should introduce himself to her here in my house.—Excellently hast thou done! they replied. They then drank sherbet of sugar, and the pages sprinkled rose-water upon them, and they departed: after which, the Wezeer ordered his servants to conduct Noor-en-Deen to the bath, and gave him a suit of his best clothes,22 and sent to him the napkins and cups and perfuming-vessels, and everything else that he required. So when he came out from the bath, he put on the suit of clothes, and appeared like the full moon; and he mounted his mule, and, returning to the palace, alighted and presented himself before the Wezeer, and kissed his hand: and the Wezeer welcomed him, saying, Arise, and introduce thyself this night to thy236 wife; and to-morrow I will go up with thee to the Sulṭán, and I pray that God may bless thee with every kind of happiness. Noor-ed-Deen therefore arose, and went to his wife, the daughter of the Wezeer.—Thus did it happen to Noor-ed-Deen.

The Wezeer was thrilled by his agreement and instructed his servants to prepare a meal for him and decorate the grand hall21 that was set up to host the chiefs of the Emeers. He then gathered his friends, invited the high-ranking officials of the state, and the merchants of El-Baṣrah; and when they arrived, he said to them, "I had a brother who served as Wezeer in Egypt, and God blessed him with two sons; as for me, as you know, I have been blessed with a daughter. My brother asked me to marry my daughter to one of his sons, and I agreed. When she reached an appropriate age for marriage, he sent me one of his sons, who is this young man present here. Therefore, as soon as he arrived, I wanted to perform the marriage contract between him and my daughter, and for him to introduce himself to her here at my house." "You have done excellently!" they replied. They then drank sweetened sherbet, and the attendants sprinkled rose water on them as they left. After that, the Wezeer instructed his servants to take Noor-en-Deen to the bath, provided him with a set of his finest clothes,22 and sent him napkins, cups, and perfuming items, along with everything else he needed. When he finished at the bath, he dressed in the new clothes and looked like a full moon; he mounted his mule and returned to the palace, where he dismounted and presented himself to the Wezeer, kissing his hand. The Wezeer welcomed him, saying, "Get up and introduce yourself tonight to your236 wife; tomorrow, I will accompany you to the Sulṭán, and I pray that God blesses you with every kind of happiness." Noor-ed-Deen then rose and went to his wife, the daughter of the Wezeer.—This is how it unfolded for Noor-ed-Deen.

As to his brother, he continued a while journeying with the Sulṭán, and when he returned, and found not his brother, he inquired of the servants respecting him, and they answered, On the day of thy departure with the Sulṭán, he mounted his mule, caparisoned as for a procession of state, and said, I am going towards the province of Ḳalyoob, and shall be absent a day or two days; for my heart is contracted; therefore let none of you follow me:—and from the day on which he went forth, to the present day, we have heard no tidings of him. Upon this the heart of Shems-ed-Deen was troubled at the separation of his brother, and he grieved excessively for his loss, saying within himself, The cause of this is nothing else than my having spoken harshly to him in my conversation on the night before my departure with the Sulṭán; and probably his mind was disturbed, and he went on a journey: I must therefore send after him. He then went up and related this event to the Sulṭán, who wrote letters and sent them to his vicegerents in all the provinces: but Noor-ed-Deen had traversed distant regions during the absence of his brother with the Sulṭán: therefore the messengers, when they had gone with the letters, returned without having obtained any information respecting him. So Shems-ed-Deen despaired of his brother, and said, I have enraged my brother by what I said to him concerning the marriage of the children. Would that I had not done so! This was not occasioned but by my want of sense and judgment!—And soon after this, he demanded in marriage the daughter of one of the merchants of Cairo, and performed the marriage-contract between himself and her, and introduced himself to her: and it happened that the night when this event took place was the same night on which Noor-ed-Deen introduced himself to his wife, the daughter of the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah: this being in accordance with the will of God, whose name be exalted, that He might execute his decree upon his creatures.

As for his brother, he traveled for a while with the Sultan, and when he returned and couldn’t find him, he asked the servants about him. They replied, "On the day you left with the Sultan, he got on his mule, dressed up as if for a state procession, and said, 'I’m heading toward the province of Qalyoob and will be gone for a day or two; my heart is heavy, so don’t follow me.' Since that day, we haven’t heard anything about him." Upon hearing this, Shems-ed-Deen was deeply troubled by his brother's absence and mourned his loss, thinking to himself, "This must be because I spoke harshly to him the night before I left with the Sultan; maybe that upset him and he went away. I need to look for him." He then went to the Sultan and told him about the situation, who wrote letters and sent them to his governors in all the provinces. But Noor-ed-Deen had traveled far during his brother's time with the Sultan, so the messengers returned without any news about him. Shems-ed-Deen then lost hope and said, "I upset my brother with what I said about the marriage of the children. If only I hadn’t done that! It was just my lack of sense and judgment!" Shortly after, he asked for the hand of the daughter of one of the merchants in Cairo and arranged the marriage contract with her, and they met. Interestingly, the night this happened was the same night Noor-ed-Deen met his wife, the daughter of the Minister of El-Basrah; this was according to God's will, may His name be exalted, as He sought to carry out His plan for His creations.

The event was as they both had said: for it came to pass that the two wives conceived by them: the wife of Shems-ed-Deen, the Wezeer, of Egypt, gave birth to a daughter, than whom there was not seen, in that country, one more beautiful; and the wife of Noor-ed-Deen gave birth to a son, one more beautiful than whom was not seen in his time: as the poet hath said:237

The event was exactly as they both had predicted: the two wives became pregnant. The wife of Shems-ed-Deen, the Minister of Egypt, gave birth to a daughter, who was the most beautiful seen in that country; and the wife of Noor-ed-Deen gave birth to a son, who was the most handsome of his time: as the poet has said:237

If beauty were compared to him, it would hang its head in shame; Or if someone were to ask, "Oh beauty, have you seen anything like this?" it would respond, "I have not seen its equal."

So they named him Ḥasan;23 and on the seventh day after his birth, they made entertainments and spread repasts such as were fit for the sons of Kings24 after which the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah took with him Noor-ed-Deen, and went up with him to the Sulṭán; and when he came into his presence he kissed the ground before him; and Noor-ed-Deen, being eloquent in tongue, and firm of heart, and comely in person and in actions, recited these words of the poet:—

So they named him Ḥasan;23 and on the seventh day after his birth, they held celebrations and laid out feasts suitable for the sons of kings24. After that, the Minister of El-Baṣrah took Noor-ed-Deen with him and went to see the Sultan. When they entered his presence, he bowed down to the ground before him; Noor-ed-Deen, being articulate, confident, and handsome in both appearance and actions, recited these words from the poet:—

This is the one whose justice reaches everyone and who has conquered and dominated every area. Be grateful for his blessings; they are not just blessings; they are like strings of jewels around the necks of his people; And kiss his fingers; they aren't just fingers; they are the keys to the blessings of Providence.

The Sulṭán treated them both with honour, and, having thanked Noor-ed-Deen for his address, said to his Wezeer, Who is this young man? The Wezeer therefore related to him his story from beginning to end, and added, This is the son of my brother.—How is it, said the Sulṭán, that he is the son of thy brother, and we have not before heard of him? The Wezeer answered, O our lord the Sulṭán, I had a brother who was Wezeer in the land of Egypt, and he died, leaving two sons: the elder succeeded to his father's office, as Wezeer, and this his younger son came to me; and I swore that I would not marry my daughter to any but him: so, when he came, I married him to her. He is a young man, and I am now aged; my hearing is impaired, and my judgment faileth: it is my wish, therefore, that our lord the Sulṭán would instate him in my office, seeing that he is the son of my brother and the husband of my daughter, and a person worthy of the dignity of Wezeer; for he is endowed with knowledge and judgment.—The Sulṭán, upon this, looked towards him, and, being pleased with him, approved of the advice of the Wezeer that he should promote him to that office; so he bestowed it upon him, and ordered that a magnificent dress of honour should be given to him, and one of the best of the mules upon which he was himself accustomed to ride, allotting him also supplies and salaries; and Noor-ed-Deen kissed the hand of the Sulṭán, and descended with his father-in-law to their house, both in high delight, and saying, Verily the birth of this child is fortunate. On the following day Noor-ed-Deen went again to the King, and kissed the ground, and the Sulṭán ordered him to sit in the place of238 the Wezeer: so he sat, and occupied himself with the affairs of his office, and examined the cases of the people, and their suits, according to the custom of Wezeers: and the Sulṭán, observing him, was surprised at his conduct, and the acuteness of his understanding, and his good judgment. He attentively considered his qualities, and loved him, and advanced him in his favour: and when the court was dissolved, Noor-ed-Deen returned to his house, and related what had passed to his father-in-law, who was rejoiced at hearing it.

The Sultan treated them both with respect, and after thanking Noor-ed-Deen for his speech, asked his Vizier, "Who is this young man?" The Vizier then shared his story from start to finish, adding, "This is my brother’s son." The Sultan replied, "How is it that he is your brother’s son, and we haven’t heard of him before?" The Vizier explained, "O our lord the Sultan, I had a brother who was a Vizier in Egypt, and he died, leaving two sons. The elder took over his father's position as Vizier, and this younger son came to me; I promised that I would only marry my daughter to him: so, when he arrived, I married him to her. He is young, while I am old; my hearing is weak, and my judgment is failing. I wish, therefore, that our lord the Sultan would appoint him to my position, since he is my brother's son, my daughter's husband, and deserving of the Vizier's rank; he is skilled in knowledge and judgment." The Sultan, hearing this, looked at Noor-ed-Deen, and pleased with him, agreed with the Vizier’s suggestion to promote him. He granted him the position and ordered that he be given a splendid robe of honor, along with one of the best mules he himself usually rode, providing him also with supplies and a salary. Noor-ed-Deen kissed the Sultan's hand and left with his father-in-law, both very happy, saying, "Indeed, the arrival of this child is fortunate." The next day, Noor-ed-Deen went back to the King, bowed down, and the Sultan instructed him to take the Vizier's seat: so he sat down, took care of the affairs of his office, and dealt with the people's cases and lawsuits, as is customary for Viziers. The Sultan observed him and was impressed by his actions, sharp intellect, and sound judgment. He carefully evaluated his qualities, grew fond of him, and elevated him in his esteem. After the court session ended, Noor-ed-Deen returned home and shared what had happened with his father-in-law, who was delighted to hear it.

The Old Wezeer instructing his Grandchild

The old Wezeer ceased not to superintend the rearing of the child, who was named Ḥasan, for many days, while Noor-ed-Deen was constantly occupied with the affairs of his office, so that he left not the Sulṭán by day nor by night; and the King increased his salaries and supplies until his circumstances became ample: he had ships which made voyages under his orders with merchandise and other things, and he founded numerous estates, and made water-wheels25 and gardens. Thus did he until his son Ḥasan was four years of age, when the old Wezeer, the father of his wife, died; and he conveyed his corpse with great pomp, and decently deposited it in the earth. He then turned his thoughts towards the education of his son; and when the child had gained strength, he brought him a tutor to teach him in his own house, charging him to instruct him and educate him well; and the tutor did so, and taught him various useful sciences, after he had passed some years in learning the Ḳur-án. Ḥasan meanwhile increased in loveliness and beauty, and elegance of person. The tutor continued239 to educate him in his father's palace; and from the time that he arrived at adolescence he went not out of the Wezeer's palace, until his father took him one day, and, having clad him in one of the richest of his dresses, mounted him on one of his best mules, and conducted him to the Sulṭán, and introduced him. When the King beheld Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen,26 the son of the Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen, he was astonished at his beauty; and the people, when he passed by them for the first time, going up with his father to the King, were amazed at his surpassing beauty and loveliness, and elegance of person. The Sulṭán, as soon as he saw him, loved him, and bestowed marks of favour upon him, and said to his father, O Wezeer, thou must bring him with thee every day. The Wezeer answered, I hear and obey;—and returned with his son to his abode; and he continued every day to go up with him to the Sulṭán until the youth attained the age of fifteen years.

The old Vizier continued to take care of the boy, named Hasan, for many days, while Noor-ed-Deen was always busy with his work, never leaving the Sultan day or night. The King increased his salary and resources until he lived comfortably: he had ships that sailed under his orders with goods and other items, and he established many estates and created water-wheels and gardens. This went on until his son Hasan turned four years old, when the old Vizier, the father of his wife, passed away. He honored his funeral with great ceremony and buried him respectfully. After that, he focused on his son's education; once the child grew stronger, he arranged for a tutor to teach him at home, instructing him to provide a good education. The tutor complied, teaching him various useful subjects after he spent several years studying the Quran. Meanwhile, Hasan blossomed in beauty and charm. The tutor continued to educate him in his father's palace; and when he reached adolescence, he didn't leave the Vizier's palace until one day his father dressed him in one of his finest outfits, mounted him on one of his best mules, and took him to the Sultan. When the King saw Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen, the son of Vizier Noor-ed-Deen, he was amazed by his beauty; and as he walked by for the first time with his father to meet the King, the people were astonished by his extraordinary beauty and grace. The Sultan, upon seeing him, took a liking to him and showed him favor, saying to his father, "Vizier, you must bring him to me every day." The Vizier replied, "I hear and obey," and returned home with his son. He continued to bring him to the Sultan daily until the young man reached fifteen years of age.

His father, the Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen, then fell sick, and called him into his presence, and said to him, O my son, know that this world is a perishable abode, and the world to come is an everlasting abode. I wish to give thee some precepts, and do thou understand what I am about to say to thee, and incline thy heart to it.—And he began to counsel him respecting the proper mode of conducting himself in society, and the due management of his affairs; and when he had done so, he reflected upon his brother and his native place and country, and wept at the thought of his separation from those he loved; his tears flowing: and he said, O my son, hear my words. I have a brother27 in Cairo, and I quitted him and departed against his will.—He then took a piece of paper,28 and wrote upon it all that had happened to him from first to last, together with the date of his marriage and introduction to the daughter of the Wezeer, and the date of his arrival at El-Baṣrah and his interview with its Wezeer; and, having added some strict admonition, he said to his son, Keep this charge, for the paper on which it is written containeth an account of thine origin and thy rank and lineage; and if any evil accident befall thee, repair to Cairo, and inquire for thine uncle, and salute him, and inform him that I died in a strange land, ardently desiring that I could see him. Therefore Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen took the paper, and, having folded it, and wrapped it in a piece of waxed cloth,29 sewed it between the lining and the outer cloth of his cap,30 and wept for his father, that he should be parted from him in his youth.

His father, the Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen, then fell ill and called him to his side, saying, "My son, understand that this world is temporary, while the afterlife is everlasting. I want to share some advice with you, so listen carefully and open your heart to what I’m about to say." He began to counsel him on how to conduct himself in society and manage his affairs. After this, he thought about his brother and his homeland, and tears flowed as he wept for leaving those he loved. He said, "My son, hear my words. I have a brother in Cairo, and I left him against his will." He then took a piece of paper and wrote down everything that had happened to him, from beginning to end, including the date of his marriage and introduction to the Wezeer's daughter, as well as the date of his arrival in El-Baṣrah and his meeting with its Wezeer. After adding some stern advice, he said to his son, "Keep this safe, for the paper contains your origin, rank, and lineage. If anything goes wrong, go to Cairo, find your uncle, greet him, and let him know that I died in a foreign land, wishing I could see him." So, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen took the paper, folded it, wrapped it in a piece of waxed cloth, and sewed it between the lining and the outer fabric of his cap, weeping for his father, who had to part from him while he was still young.

Noor-ed-Deen then said to his son,31 I charge thee that thou be240 not familiar with any one; for in retirement is security. Divinely gifted was the poet who said,—

Noor-ed-Deen then said to his son,31 I urge you not to get too close to anyone; for there is safety in solitude. The poet who said this was truly inspired,—

There’s no one in your time whose friendship you should desire, nor any close friend who will remain loyal when fortune turns against you. So live separately and depend on no one: I have given you solid advice in these words, and that's enough.

Accustom thyself to taciturnity: occupy thyself with thine own affairs, and use not many words: for the poet saith,—

Accustom yourself to being quiet: focus on your own business, and don't use too many words: for the poet says,—

Being quiet is a virtue, and there's safety in silence; so when you speak, don’t be overly chatty. If you regret being silent once, you'll definitely regret speaking many times.

Beware of drinking wine; for it is the source of every kind of mischief. The poet32 saith on this subject,—

Beware of drinking wine; it's the source of all kinds of trouble. The poet32 says on this topic,—

I have given up wine and those who drink it; and I have become friends with those who criticize it. Wine misleads from the path of righteousness and opens the doors to wrongdoing.

Hate no man, and oppress none; for oppression is base. The poet saith,—

Hate no one, and don't oppress anyone; because oppression is wrong. The poet says,—

Do not oppress if you have the power to do so, because oppression will ultimately lead to regret. Your eye will be shut while the oppressed, wide awake, will cry out for revenge against you; and the eye of God does not sleep.

Despise thy wealth, but not thyself: yet bestow not wealth save upon him who deserveth it. If thou keep it, it will keep thee; but if thou squander it, it will ruin thee; and then wilt thou need the assistance of the least of mankind. It hath been said by the poet,—

Despise your wealth, but don’t look down on yourself: just make sure to give wealth only to those who deserve it. If you hold on to it, it will support you; but if you waste it, it will bring you down; and then you’ll need help from even the least among people. It has been said by the poet,—

When my money runs out, no one helps me; but when I have plenty, everyone is my friend. How many enemies have teamed up with me for the sake of money! And my friend, in times of need, has left me!

In this manner he continued to admonish his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen until his spirit departed. The house became a scene of mourning, and the Sulṭán and all the Emeers grieved for him; and they buried him. They continued their mourning during a period of two months, and the son of Noor-ed-Deen rode not out nor went to the court nor presented himself before the Sulṭán; and the King instated one of the Chamberlains in his place, and appointed a new Wezeer in the place of his father, and ordered this Wezeer to put seals upon all the houses of Noor-ed-Deen, and upon his wealth and all his buildings and other possessions.33 So the new Wezeer went with the Chamber241lains to the house of the Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen, to seal its door and to arrest his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, and bring him before the Sulṭán, that he might do to him what his judgment required. But there was among the troops one of the memlooks of the deceased Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen; and he could not endure that the son of his master should be thus treated: he therefore repaired to Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, whom he found with downcast head and mourning heart, on account of the death of his father, and acquainted him with what had passed. Ḥasan asked him, Will the execution of the order be delayed long enough for me to enter my house,34 and take somewhat of my worldly possessions by which to obtain support during my exile? But the memlook answered, Save thyself:—and when Ḥasan heard these words, he covered his head with the skirt of his robe, and, going forth on foot, fled of the city: and he heard the people saying, The Sulṭán hath sent the new Wezeer to the house of the deceased Wezeer, to seal his wealth and other possessions, and to arrest his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, and bring him before him that he may put him to death:—and the people were mourning for him on account of his beauty and loveliness. So when he heard what they said, he took a course that he had not intended, and, not knowing whither to go, walked on until destiny urged him to the tomb of his father.

In this way, he kept advising his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen until his spirit passed away. The house turned into a place of mourning, and the Sultan and all the nobles were sad for him; they buried him. They mourned for two months, and Noor-ed-Deen's son didn’t go out, attend court, or show himself to the Sultan. The King appointed one of the Chamberlains to take his place and installed a new minister in his father’s position, instructing this minister to place seals on all of Noor-ed-Deen’s houses, wealth, buildings, and other possessions. 33 So the new minister went with the Chamberlains to Noor-ed-Deen's house to seal its door and to arrest his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, bringing him before the Sultan for judgment. However, among the troops was one of the mamluks of the late minister Noor-ed-Deen, who couldn't stand to see his master's son treated this way. He approached Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, who was looking downcast and heartbroken over his father’s death, and informed him of what was happening. Ḥasan asked, “Will the execution of the order be delayed long enough for me to enter my house, 34 and take some of my belongings to help me during my exile?” But the mamluk replied, “Save yourself.” When Ḥasan heard these words, he covered his head with his robe, and, leaving on foot, fled the city. He heard people saying that the Sultan had sent the new minister to the late minister's house to seal his belongings and apprehend his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, bringing him before him to be executed, and the people mourned for him because of his beauty and charm. Upon hearing what they said, he took a path he hadn’t planned, and not knowing where to go, walked on until destiny guided him to his father's tomb.

Noor-ed-Deen and his Son

Entering the burial-ground, he bent his way among the tombs until he seated himself at that of his father, where he removed his skirt from over his head. And as he was sitting there, a Jew of El-Baṣrah approached, and said to him, Wherefore, O my master, do I see thee thus changed? He answered, I was just now sleeping, and I beheld my father reproaching me for having failed to visit his tomb:242 wherefore I rose in alarm, fearing that the day would pass without my visiting it, and so the occurrence would distress me. The Jew then said to him, O my master, thy father despatched some vessels with merchandise, and some of them have returned; and it is my wish to purchase of thee the cargo of every vessel that hath arrived for a thousand pieces of gold;—and so saying, he took out a purse filled with gold, and counted out from it a thousand pieces, which he paid to Ḥasan the son of the Wezeer, and said to him, Write me a paper, and seal it. So Ḥasan took a paper, and wrote upon it, The writer of this paper, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, the son of the Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen, hath sold to the Jew such a one the whole cargo of every one of his father's vessels that hath returned from her voyage, for a thousand pieces of gold, and hath received the price in advance. And after he had taken a copy35 of it, the Jew went away with the paper; and Ḥasan wept, reflecting upon his former state of dignity and favour. At length the night closed in upon him, and sleep overtook him, and he remained asleep at his father's tomb until the moon rose when his head rolled from the tomb, and he lay and slept on his back, his face shining in the moonlight.

Entering the cemetery, he navigated through the graves until he settled down at his father's tomb, where he took off his head covering. While he was sitting there, a Jewish man from El-Baṣrah approached him and asked, "Why do you look so different, my master?" He replied, "I just had a dream where my father scolded me for not visiting his grave; that’s why I hurried here, worried that the day would end without my paying my respects, and that would trouble me." The Jew then said, "My master, your father sent out some ships with goods, and some have returned. I want to buy the cargo from each of the ships that arrived for a thousand gold coins." Saying this, he pulled out a purse filled with gold coins and counted out a thousand, which he gave to Ḥasan, son of the Wezeer, and asked him to write and seal a document. Ḥasan took some paper and wrote, "I, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, son of Wezeer Noor-ed-Deen, have sold to the Jew the entire cargo of each of my father's ships that has returned from its voyage for a thousand gold coins, and I have received the payment in advance." After taking a copy of it, the Jew left with the document, and Ḥasan wept, thinking about his previous status and favor. Eventually, night fell, and he fell asleep at his father's grave until the moon rose, causing his head to roll off the tomb as he laid on his back, his face illuminated by the moonlight.

Bedr-ed-Deen at his Father's Tomb

Now the burial-ground was inhabited by believing Jinn; and a Jinneeyeh, coming forth, saw the face of Ḥasan as he lay asleep, and when she beheld him, was surprised at his beauty and loveliness, and exclaimed, Extolled be Allah's perfection! This youth is like none but the virgins of paradise!—She then soared into the air, to perform her accustomed circuits, and saw an 'Efreet on his flight. She saluted him, and he returned her salutation; and she said to him, Whence comest thou? He answered from Cairo:—and she said to him, Wilt thou go with me to behold the beauty of the youth who is sleeping in the burial-ground? He replied, Yes. So they went together; and when they had descended into the burial-ground, she said to him, Hast thou seen in the course of thy life a person like this?—And the 'Efreet looked upon him, and exclaimed, Extolled be the perfection of Him unto whom none is to be compared! But, O my sister, he added, if thou desire, I will relate to thee what I have seen.—Tell me, she replied: so he said, I have seen a person resembling this youth in the land of Egypt; and that person is the daughter of the Wezeer. The King had heard of her, and demanded her of her father, the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen, in marriage; but he answered him, O our lord the Sulṭán, accept my excuse, and pity my grief; for thou knowest that my brother Noor-ed-Deen departed from us, and we know not243 where he is; and that he shared with me the office of Wezeer; and the cause of his departure was this, that I was sitting conversing with him on the subject of marriage, and he was angry with me, and in anger went away:—and he related to the King all that had passed between them; adding, This was the cause of his indignation, and I have been under an oath that I will not marry my daughter to any but the son of my brother from the day that her mother gave birth to her; and that was about fifteen years ago: and lately I heard that my brother had married the daughter of the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah, and obtained a son by her; and I will not marry my daughter to any but him, in honour of my brother. After I had heard this, I recorded the244 date of my marriage, and of my wife's conception, and of the birth of this daughter: she is intended for the son of her uncle; and of other maidens there are plenty.—But when the Sulṭán heard these words of the Wezeer, he was violently enraged, and said, How is it that such a one as myself demandeth in marriage a daughter from one like thee, and thou withholdest her from him, and excusest thyself by an absurd pretext? By my head, I will not marry her but to one of less consideration than myself, in scorn of thy pride!—And the King had a humpbacked groom, with a hump before and a hump behind; and he ordered him to be brought, and affianced him to the daughter of the Wezeer, commanding that he should introduce himself to her this night, and be conducted in pompous procession. I left him in the midst of the memlooks of the Sulṭán, who were surrounding him with lighted candles in their hands, laughing at him and mocking him, at the door of the bath, while the daughter of the Wezeer was sitting weeping in the midst of the dye-women36 and tire-women.37 She resembles more than any other person this youth. They have prohibited her father from going to her; and I have never seen, O my sister, a more ugly wretch than this humpback: but as to the maiden, she is more beautiful than this youth.

Now the graveyard was home to believing Jinn; and a Jinneeyeh, coming out, saw Ḥasan's face as he lay asleep, and when she saw him, she was surprised by his beauty and exclaimed, "Praise be to Allah's perfection! This young man is like none but the virgins of paradise!" She then soared into the air to perform her usual rounds and spotted an 'Efreet during his flight. She greeted him, and he responded; then she asked him, "Where are you coming from?" He replied, "From Cairo." She continued, "Will you come with me to see the beauty of the youth sleeping in the graveyard?" He answered, "Yes." So they went together; and when they landed in the graveyard, she asked him, "Have you ever seen anyone like this in your life?" The 'Efreet looked at him and exclaimed, "Praise be to the perfection of Him to whom none can be compared! But, my sister," he added, "if you want, I can tell you what I've seen." "Tell me," she replied. He said, "I've seen someone resembling this young man in Egypt; that person is the daughter of the Wezeer. The King heard about her and asked her father, Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen, for her hand in marriage. But he replied, 'Oh our lord the Sultan, please excuse me and understand my grief; you know my brother Noor-ed-Deen left us, and we have no idea where he is. He shared the role of Wezeer with me, and the reason for his departure was that I was discussing marriage with him, and he got angry and left.' He then told the King everything that had happened between them, adding, 'This was why he was upset, and I am under an oath not to marry my daughter to anyone but my brother's son since her mother gave birth to her, about fifteen years ago. Recently, I heard that my brother married the daughter of the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah and had a son with her, and I will not marry my daughter to anyone but him, in honor of my brother. After hearing this, I kept track of the date of my marriage, my wife's conception, and the birth of this daughter: she is meant for her uncle's son, and there are plenty of other girls.' But when the Sultan heard these words from the Wezeer, he became furious and said, 'How can someone like me ask for a daughter from someone like you, and you refuse her to me with such an absurd excuse? By my head, I will have her marry someone of lesser status than myself, just to spite your pride!' The King then called for a hunchbacked servant, who had a hump in front and another behind; he ordered him to be brought, and arranged his engagement to the Wezeer's daughter, commanding that he should present himself to her that very night with great fanfare. I found him among the Sultan's memlooks, surrounded by them with lit candles, laughing and mocking him, at the entrance of the bath, while the Wezeer's daughter sat crying among the dye-women and tire-women. She resembles this youth more than anyone else. Her father has been barred from seeing her, and I have never seen, oh my sister, a more hideous creature than this hunchback; but as for the maiden, she is more beautiful than this young man.

To this story of the 'Efreet, the Jinneeyeh answered, Thou liest; for this youth is the most beautiful of the people of his age. But the 'Efreet replied, By Allah, O my sister, the maiden is more beautiful than he: however, none but he is suited to her; for they resemble each other, and probably are brother and sister, or cousins; and how will she be thrown away upon this humpback! She therefore said to him, O my brother, let us place ourselves beneath him and lift him up and take him to the maiden of whom thou speakest, and see which of the two is more beautiful. The 'Efreet answered, I hear and obey: this proposal is right, and there can be no better determination than this which thou hast chosen; therefore I will carry him. So he lifted him up, and soared into the sky, and the Jinneeyeh flew by his side until he descended with him in the city of Cairo, where he placed him upon a maṣṭabah,38 and roused him from his sleep.39

To this story of the 'Efreet, the Jinneeyeh replied, "You're lying; this young man is the most attractive person of his age." But the 'Efreet said, "I swear by Allah, my sister, the girl is more beautiful than he is; however, he's the only one suited for her because they look alike, and they might be siblings or cousins. How can she be wasted on this hunchback!" So she said to him, "Brother, let's put ourselves under him, lift him up, and take him to the girl you're talking about to see who is more beautiful." The 'Efreet replied, "I agree; this idea is good, and there's no better plan than what you've proposed, so I will carry him." He then lifted him up, soared into the sky, and the Jinneeyeh flew alongside until they landed in the city of Cairo, where he set him down on a maṣṭabah,38 and woke him from his sleep.39

When, therefore, he awoke, and found that he was not at his father's tomb in the land of El-Baṣrah, he looked to the right and left, and perceived that he was in a city that was not El-Baṣrah, and would have cried out, but the 'Efreet winked to him, and, lighting for him a candle, said to him, Know that I have brought thee hither, and I desire to do thee a service for the sake of God: take, therefore, this245 candle, and go with it to yonder bath, and mix with the people there, and proceed with them until thou arrivest at the saloon of the bride; then go before, and enter the saloon, and fear no one; and when thou hast entered, station thyself on the right of the humpbacked bridegroom; and whenever the tire-women and singing-women and dye-women come to thee, put thy hand into thy pocket: thou wilt find it full of gold, and do thou take it by the handful and throw it to them; and imagine not that thou wilt put thy hand in and not find it filled with gold: give therefore to every one who cometh to thee by the handful, and fear nothing; but rely upon Him who created thee; for this will not be through thine own strength or power, but through the strength of God, and his power.

When he woke up and realized he wasn't at his father's tomb in El-Baṣrah, he looked around and saw that he was in a city that wasn't El-Baṣrah. He wanted to shout, but the 'Efreet signaled to him, lit a candle, and said, "I've brought you here because I want to help you for God's sake: take this 245 candle and go to that bath. Blend in with the people there and stay with them until you reach the bride's salon; then go ahead and enter the salon without fearing anyone. Once you're in, position yourself to the right of the hunchbacked bridegroom. Whenever the women who style hair, sing, or dye come to you, reach into your pocket; you'll find it full of gold. Take it by the handful and throw it to them; don't think for a second that you’ll put your hand in and not find it filled with gold. So, give to everyone who comes to you by the handful and don't be afraid; trust the one who created you, because this won't be from your own strength or power but from the strength of God and His power."

The 'Efreet, attended by the Jinneeyeh, carrying off Bedr-ed-Deen

On hearing these words of the 'Efreet, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen said, What is this event, and what manner of kindness is this? And he went with his candle to the bath, where he found the humpback mounted on his horse; and he joined himself to the party, in the246 same garb in which he had arrived, and with the same comely appearance; being attired with a ṭarboosh40 and turban, and a farajeeyeh41 interwoven with gold. He proceeded with the pompous train, and every time that the singing-women stopped for the people to give them money, he put his hand into his pocket, and found it filled with gold, and took it by the handful and threw it into the tambourine,42 for the singing-women and tire-women, filling the tambourine with pieces of gold: and the singing-women were amazed, and the people wondered at his beauty and loveliness. Thus he continued to do until they arrived at the house of the Wezeer, when the chamberlains drove back the people, and prevented their entrance; but the singing-women and tire-women said, By Allah, we will not enter unless this youth enter with us, for he hath overwhelmed us with his favours, and the bride shall not be displayed unless he be present:—and upon this they entered with him into the saloon of the festivity, and seated him, in spite of the humpbacked bridegroom. All the ladies of the Emeers and Wezeers and Chamberlains were ranged in two rows, each lady holding a large lighted candle, and having her head-veil drawn across the lower part of her face: thus they stood in two rows, to the right and the left, from the foot of the couch of the bride to the upper end of the leewán that adjoined the chamber from which the bride was to come forth. And when the ladies beheld Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen and his beauty and loveliness, his face shining like the crescent of the moon, the hearts of all of them inclined to him, and the female singers said to all the women who were present, Know that this charming youth hath given us nothing but red gold; therefore fail not to serve him properly, and obey him in whatever he shall say. The women crowded round him to gaze at his charms, and their minds were overpowered by astonishment at his beauty, and each of them wished that she might be in his bosom for a year or a month or an hour: they removed the veils from their faces, and their hearts were perplexed, and they said, Joy to the person to whom this youth belongeth, or to the person over whom he is lord! Then they imprecated evil upon the humpbacked groom and him who was the cause of his marriage to that lovely maiden; and every time that they prayed for blessings upon Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, they imprecated misfortunes upon the humpback.

Upon hearing the words of the Efreet, Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen said, "What is this occasion, and what kind of kindness is this?" He went with his candle to the bath, where he found the humpback riding his horse. He joined the group, dressed in the same outfit he had arrived in, looking just as handsome; wearing a tarboosh and turban, and a farajeeyeh woven with gold. He continued with the grand procession, and each time the singing women paused for people to give them money, he reached into his pocket, which was filled with gold, and took out handfuls to throw into the tambourine for the singing women and tire-women, filling it with gold coins. The singers were amazed, and the crowd marveled at his beauty and charm. He kept this up until they reached the Wezeer’s house, where the chamberlains pushed back the crowd and barred their entrance. However, the singing women and tire-women declared, “By Allah, we won’t go in unless this young man comes with us, for he has overwhelmed us with his generosity, and the bride shall not be revealed unless he is present.” So, they entered the festivity hall with him, seating him despite the humpbacked groom. All the ladies of the Emirs, Wezeers, and Chamberlains stood in two rows, each holding a large lit candle and covering the lower part of their faces with veils. They flanked the couch of the bride, extending from the foot to the upper end of the room next to where the bride would emerge. When the ladies saw Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen, radiant and handsome, with a face shining like the crescent moon, their hearts turned toward him, and the female singers told the other women present, “This charming young man has given us only red gold; so make sure to serve him well and obey whatever he commands.” The women crowded around him, captivated by his good looks, their minds overwhelmed with awe, each wishing to be close to him for a year, a month, or even just an hour. They lifted their veils, their hearts in a flurry, saying, "Blessed is whoever this youth belongs to, or whoever he’s in charge of!" Then they cursed the humpbacked groom and anyone responsible for his marriage to that lovely maiden; and whenever they blessed Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen, they wished misfortune upon the humpback.

The singing-women then beat the tambourines, and the tire-women approached with the daughter of the Wezeer in the midst of them. They had perfumed her with sweet scents and essences, and clad her, and adorned her hair and neck with various ornaments,247 decking her with garments such as were worn by the ancient monarchs of Persia. Among these was a loose gown embroidered with red gold, presenting the forms of wild beasts and birds, hanging down over her other clothes; and round her neck was a necklace worth thousands, composed of jewels such as neither a King of El-Yemen nor a Cæsar ever collected: she was like the moon shining in its fourteenth night, and when she approached she resembled a Ḥooreeyeh.43 Extolled be the perfection of him who created her so splendid a being! The women encompassed her, and appeared like stars; she, in the midst of them, being as the moon when the clouds have withdrawn from before it. Meanwhile, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen remained sitting, with the company gazing at him; and as the bride approached with a dignified and graceful gait, the humpbacked groom rose to her, to kiss her; but she turned aside from him, and went and stood before Ḥasan, the son of her uncle. The company laughed at this; and when they beheld her turn towards Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, and saw him put his hand into his pocket and take out handfuls of gold and throw it into the tambourine of the singing-women, they were delighted, and said, We wish that this bride were thine:—and he smiled. All this time the humpbacked groom was alone, looking like an ape; and every time that they lighted his candle it went out again, and he was confounded, and remained sitting in the dark, full of secret indignation, with all the company surrounding him, while the lighted candles presented an appearance of beauty that was most admirable, so that every person of reflection was amazed at their splendour. But as to the bride, she raised her hands towards heaven, and said, O Allah, make this to be my husband, and relieve me from this humpbacked groom!—The tire-women then proceeded to display the bride in different dresses, to the seventh suit, before Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Baṣrah, the humpbacked groom remaining alone; and when they had finished this ceremony they gave permission to the company to depart: so all who were present at the festivity, both women and children, went out, except Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen and the humpbacked groom; after which the tire-women conducted the bride to an inner chamber, to take off her ornaments and outer robes, and to prepare her for the bridegroom's visit.

The singing women then played the tambourines, and the tire-women approached with the daughter of the Wezeer in the middle of them. They had perfumed her with sweet scents and oils, dressed her up, and adorned her hair and neck with various accessories,247 dressing her in garments like those worn by the ancient kings of Persia. Among these was a flowing gown embroidered with red gold, featuring designs of wild animals and birds, cascading down over her other clothes; around her neck hung an exquisite necklace worth thousands, made of jewels that no King of El-Yemen or Caesar ever owned: she looked like the moon on its fourteenth night, and when she approached, she resembled a beautiful maiden.43 Praised be the perfection of the one who created her so magnificently! The women surrounded her, making her look like stars; she, at the center, shone like the moon when the clouds parted. Meanwhile, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen sat there, with everyone gazing at him; and as the bride walked over with a graceful and dignified stride, the hunchbacked groom stood up to kiss her. However, she turned away from him and stood in front of Ḥasan, her uncle's son. The crowd laughed at this, and when they saw her turning towards Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, noticed him reach into his pocket, pull out handfuls of gold, and toss it into the tambourine of the singing women, they were thrilled, saying, "We wish this bride were yours:"—he smiled. All this time, the hunchbacked groom sat apart, looking like a monkey; and every time a candle was lit for him, it went out again, leaving him confused and sitting in the dark, filled with unspoken anger, while everyone around him enjoyed the beautiful light of the candles, which was truly stunning, leaving those who thought about it in awe of their brilliance. As for the bride, she raised her hands to the sky and said, "O Allah, please make this man my husband, and save me from this hunchbacked groom!"—The tire-women then showcased the bride in various dresses, up to the seventh outfit, while the hunchbacked groom remained isolated; once this ceremony was complete, they allowed the guests to leave: everyone present at the celebration, both women and children, exited, except for Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen and the hunchbacked groom; afterward, the tire-women took the bride to a private room to remove her accessories and outer garments, preparing her for the groom's visit.

Upon this, the humpbacked groom approached Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, and said to him, O my master, thou hast made us happy by thy company this night, and overwhelmed us with thy favours; but now wherefore dost thou not rise and go to thy house without thy being248 ejected? He answered, In the name of Allah;—and rose, and went out from the door: but the 'Efreet met him, and said unto him, Stay, O Bedr-ed-Deen; and when the humpback retires into the private closet, enter thou and seat thyself in the bride-chamber; and when the bride cometh, say to her, I am thy husband; and the King had not recourse to this stratagem from any other motive than his fearing for thee the effect of the eye;44 and this whom thou hast seen is one of our grooms:—then approach her, and uncover her face, and fear no evil from any one.

Upon this, the hunchbacked groom approached Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen and said to him, "My master, you’ve made us happy with your company tonight and overwhelmed us with your kindness. But now, why don’t you get up and go home without being kicked out?" He replied, "In the name of Allah," and then stood up and went out through the door. But the jinn met him and said, "Wait, Bedr-ed-Deen; when the hunchback goes into the private room, you should enter and sit in the bridal chamber. When the bride comes in, tell her, 'I am your husband.' The king is only using this trick because he is worried about the evil eye affecting you; the person you’ve seen is one of our grooms. Then approach her, uncover her face, and don’t fear any harm from anyone."

While Bedr-ed-Deen was thus conversing with the 'Efreet, lo, the groom entered the closet, and seated himself; and immediately the 'Efreet rose before him, from the trough of water that was in the closet,45 in the form of a mouse, and Transformations Transformations cried Zeek!—What brought thee here? said the humpback. The mouse then increased in size, and became like a cat; and then increased, and became a dog, and cried, 'Owh! 'Owh! At the sight of this the groom was terrified, and exclaimed, Get away, thou unlucky!46 The dog, however, still increased and swelled until it became an ass, and brayed in his face, crying, Háḳ! Háḳ!—upon which the groom, in terror, cried out, Come to my aid, O people of the house! But lo, the ass increased, and became like a buffalo, and, stopping up the place before him, spoke with the speech of a son of Adam, and said, Wo be to thee, O humpback! O filthiest of grooms! Upon this the groom was seized with a colick, and seated himself upon the slabs, and his teeth knocked together. The 'Efreet then said to him. Hath the earth become narrow to thee, that thou wouldst marry none but my mistress? But the Transformations groom was silent.249 Return me an answer, said the 'Efreet, or I will make thine abode to be in the dust!—By Allah, then answered the groom, I am not in fault; for they compelled me, and I knew not that she had a lover among the buffaloes; but now I repent before Allah and before thee. Then the 'Efreet said, I swear by Allah that if thou depart now from this place, or utter a Bedr-ed-Deen and his Bride word before the sun hath risen, I will slay thee: and when the sun hath risen go thy way, and never return to this house. And he seized the humpbacked groom, and, placing his head upside down upon the slabs, and his feet upwards, said to him, Remain here, and I will watch thee until sunrise.—Thus did it happen to the humpback.

While Bedr-ed-Deen was talking to the 'Efreet, the groom walked into the closet and took a seat. Suddenly, the 'Efreet rose from the trough of water in the closet, appearing first as a mouse and cried, "Zeek! What brought you here?" said the humpback. The mouse then grew in size, transforming into a cat, and then into a dog, barking, "Owh! Owh!" The groom was terrified and shouted, "Get away, you unlucky creature!" The dog kept growing until it became a donkey and brayed in his face, saying, "Háḳ! Háḳ!" Terrified, the groom yelled, "Come to my aid, oh people of the house!" But the donkey grew larger, turning into a buffalo, blocking his way, and spoke in the voice of a human, saying, "Woe to you, humpback! You filthy groom!" At this, the groom felt a sharp pain and sat down on the stones, his teeth chattering. The 'Efreet then said to him, "Has the earth become too small for you that you would marry only my mistress? But the groom was silent. "Give me an answer," said the 'Efreet, "or I will bury you in the dust!—By Allah," the groom finally replied, "I am not at fault; they forced me, and I didn't know she had a lover among the buffaloes. But now I repent before Allah and you." The 'Efreet declared, "I swear by Allah that if you leave this place or say a word before sunrise, I will kill you. When the sun rises, go your way and never return here." He flipped the humpbacked groom upside down on the stones, saying, "Stay here, and I will watch you until sunrise." And that is what happened to the humpback.

Now, as to Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Baṣrah, he left the humpback and the 'Efreet contending together, and, entering the house, seated himself in the bride-chamber; and lo, the bride approached, accompanied by an old woman, who stopped at the door of the chamber, and said, O Aboo-Shiháb,47 rise, and take thy bride; and I commend thee to the care of Allah. Then the old woman went away, and the bride, whose name was Sitt-el-Ḥosn,48 advanced to the upper end of the chamber. Her heart was broken, and she said within herself, By Allah, I will not suffer him to caress me though my spirit depart from me! But when she had proceeded to the upper end of the chamber, she beheld Bedr-ed-Deen, and said, My beloved, until this hour art thou remaining? I had said within myself, perhaps thou and the humpbacked groom are to share me between you.—What, said he, should give250 the groom access to thee, and wherefore should he be my partner in the possession of thee?—Who, then, she asked, is my husband? Thou or he?—O my mistress, answered Bedr-ed-Deen, we did not this for any other purpose than to make a jest of him, and that we might laugh at him; for when the tire-women and the singing-women and thy family beheld thine admirable beauty, they feared for us the effect of the eye, and thy father hired him for ten pieces of gold, in order that he might divert from us the eye; and now he hath departed. When Sitt-el-Ḥosn heard these words of Bedr-ed-Deen, she smiled, and uttered a gentle laugh, and said, By Allah, thou hast extinguished my fire! Take me then, I conjure thee, and press me to thy bosom.—And they embraced each other.

Now, about Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Basrah, he left the humpback and the 'Efreet arguing with each other and, entering the house, sat down in the bridal chamber. Suddenly, the bride came in, accompanied by an elderly woman, who stopped at the door of the chamber and said, "O Aboo-Shiháb, rise, and take your bride; I entrust you to the care of Allah." Then the old woman left, and the bride, whose name was Sitt-el-Ḥosn, walked to the far end of the chamber. She was heartbroken and thought to herself, "By Allah, I won't let him touch me, even if I lose my spirit!" But when she reached the end of the chamber, she saw Bedr-ed-Deen and said, "My beloved, how long will you stay? I thought perhaps you and the humpbacked groom were going to share me." "What," he replied, "would give the groom access to you, and why should he be my partner in having you?" "Then who is my husband, you or him?" she asked. "O my lady," Bedr-ed-Deen responded, "we only did this to make a joke out of him and to laugh at him; when the women doing your hair and singing, along with your family, saw your stunning beauty, they worried about the evil eye affecting us. Your father hired him for ten pieces of gold to ward off the evil eye from us, and now he has gone." When Sitt-el-Ḥosn heard Bedr-ed-Deen's words, she smiled, let out a gentle laugh, and said, "By Allah, you have put out my fire! So take me, I beg you, and hold me close." And they embraced each other.

Not long after this, the 'Efreet said to the Jinneeyeh, Arise, and place thyself beneath the youth, and let us convey him back, lest the morning overtake us; for the time is near. So she advanced towards him, and, placing herself beneath his skirt, as he lay asleep, took him up, and flew away with him, in the state in which she found him, clad only in his shirt, and pursued her flight with the 'Efreet by her side. But God gave permission to some angels to cast at the 'Efreet a shooting-star of fire, and he was burnt. The Jinneeyeh, however, escaped unhurt, and deposited Bedr-ed-Deen in the place over which the shooting-star had burnt the 'Efreet. She would not pass beyond it, fearing for his safety; and as destiny had appointed, this place was Damascus: so she placed him by one of the gates of this city, and flew away.

Not long after that, the 'Efreet said to the Jinneeyeh, "Get up and put yourself under the young man, and let's take him back before morning catches us; the time is short." She moved towards him and, positioning herself under his garment while he slept, lifted him up and flew off with him just as she found him, only in his shirt, with the 'Efreet by her side. But God allowed some angels to strike the 'Efreet with a shooting star of fire, and he was burned. The Jinneeyeh, however, escaped unharmed and set Bedr-ed-Deen down in the spot where the shooting star had burned the 'Efreet. She wouldn't go any further, worried about his safety; and as fate would have it, this place was Damascus. So she placed him by one of the gates of the city and flew away.

Gate of Damascus

When daylight therefore came, and the gates were opened, the people, coming forth, beheld a beautiful youth clad in his shirt, and with a cotton skull-cap without a turban. In consequence of his having been so long wakeful, he was now immersed in sleep; and when the people saw him, some said, Would that he had waited till he had put on his clothes!—another said, Objects of pity are the children of men of condition! Probably this youth hath just come forth from his drinking-place, on account of some business, and intoxication hath overcome him, and he hath wandered from the place to which he would go until he arrived at the gate of the city, and, finding it locked, hath slept here.—They had expressed various opinions respecting him, and were wondering at his case, when Bedr-ed-Deen awoke. Perceiving that he was at the gate of a city, and surrounded by men, he was astonished, and said, Where am I, O good people; and what is the cause of your assembling around me, and what hath befallen me251 among you? They answered, We saw thee at the call to morning-prayer lying at this gate asleep; and we know nothing more of thy case. Where wast thou sleeping this last night?—By Allah, O people, he replied, I was sleeping this last night in Cairo.—On hearing this, one of them said, Dost thou eat ḥasheesh?49 Another said, Thou art mad. How couldst thou be passing the night in Cairo, and be sleeping in the morning at the city of Damascus?—He said to them, By Allah, O good people, I will tell you no falsehood: I was last night in the land of Egypt, and the day before I was at El-Baṣrah. One of them said, This is a wonderful thing! Another said, This youth is mad. And they clapped their hands at him, and, conversing together, said, Alas, for his youth! By Allah, there is no denying his madness!—They then said to him, Return to thy reason. But he replied, I was yesterday a bridegroom in the land of Egypt.—Probably thou hast dreamt, said they, and hast seen this of which thou speakest252 in thy sleep. And Ḥasan was confounded, and said, By Allah, this was not a dream: and where is the humpbacked groom who was sitting with us, and the purse of gold that I had? And where are my clothes and my drawers?—He then rose, and entered the city, and proceeded through its great thoroughfare-streets and market-streets; and the people crowded round him and paraded him: so he entered the shop of a cook. Now this cook was a robber,50 whom God had caused to repent of his unlawful actions, and he had opened a cook's shop; and all the people of Damascus feared him on account of his boldness; therefore, when they saw that the youth had entered this shop, they left him, being afraid.

When daylight arrived and the gates opened, the people came out to see a handsome young man dressed only in his shirt and wearing a cotton skullcap instead of a turban. Having been awake for so long, he was deep in sleep. When the people saw him, some remarked, “I wish he had waited to get dressed!” Another commented, “How pitiful are the children of wealthy families! This young man probably just left a bar for some urgent matter, got drunk, and lost his way until he ended up at the city gate, and finding it locked, fell asleep here.” They shared various views about him, wondering about his situation, when Bedr-ed-Deen woke up. Realizing he was at a city's gate surrounded by people, he was shocked and asked, “Where am I, good people? Why are you gathered around me, and what has happened to me?” They replied, “We saw you lying at this gate asleep when the morning prayer was called, and we know nothing more about you. Where were you sleeping last night?” He answered, “By Allah, I was sleeping last night in Cairo.” Upon hearing this, one of them said, “Do you take hashish?” Another remarked, “You must be crazy. How could you spend the night in Cairo and wake up in the morning in Damascus?” He insisted, “By Allah, good people, I’m telling the truth: I was in Egypt last night, and the day before, I was in El-Baṣrah.” One person said, “That’s incredible!” Another said, “This young man is mad.” They clapped their hands at him, and while talking among themselves, said, “Poor boy! By Allah, there’s no denying he’s insane!” They told him, “Come back to your senses.” But he replied, “Yesterday I was a groom in Egypt.” They responded, “You must have dreamed it, and this is just something you imagined while you were asleep.” And Ḥasan, confused, said, “By Allah, this was not a dream! Where is the hunchback groom who was with us, and where is the purse of gold I had? And where are my clothes and my undergarments?” He then stood up, entered the city, and walked through the main streets and market streets, where people gathered around him and showed him off. He entered a cook’s shop. This cook was a former robber who had repented of his wrongdoings and opened a restaurant; and the whole city of Damascus feared him because of his reputation. So when they saw the youth enter his shop, they quickly left, feeling afraid.

When the cook beheld Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, and observed his beauty and comeliness, love for him entered his heart, and he said to him, Whence art thou, O young man? Relate to me thy story; for thou art become dearer to me than my soul.—So he related to him all that had happened, from beginning to end: and the cook said to him, O my master Bedr-ed-Deen, know that this is a wonderful event and an extraordinary story; but, O my son, conceal thy case until God dispel thy trouble, and remain with me in this place; and as I have not a son, I will adopt thee as such. Bedr-ed-Deen replied, Let it be as thou desirest, O uncle. And immediately the cook went out to the mart, and bought for Bedr-ed-Deen costly clothes, and put them on him: he then went to the Ḳáḍee, and made a declaration that he was his adopted son:51 so Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen became known throughout the city of Damascus as the son of the cook; and he sat with him in the shop to receive the money, and in this situation he remained.

When the cook saw Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen and noticed his beauty and charm, he fell in love with him and said, "Where are you from, young man? Tell me your story; you are dearer to me than my own life." So, Ḥasan shared everything that had happened to him from start to finish. The cook replied, "My dear Bedr-ed-Deen, this is an amazing and extraordinary tale; but, my son, keep your situation private until God resolves your troubles, and stay with me here. Since I have no son, I will adopt you as my own." Bedr-ed-Deen said, "As you wish, uncle." Right away, the cook went to the market and bought expensive clothes for Bedr-ed-Deen, dressing him in them. Then he went to the judge and declared that Ḥasan was his adopted son:51 so Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen became known throughout the city of Damascus as the cook's son; he sat with him in the shop to help collect money, and he stayed in this situation.

Now as to Sitt-el-Ḥosn, when daybreak came and she awoke, she found not Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen remaining with her, and, imagining that he would soon return, she sat a while expecting him; and lo, her father came in to her, troubled at that which had befallen him from the Sulṭán, and at his having married his daughter by force to one of his servants, the humpbacked groom; and he said within himself, I will kill this girl if she have suffered the wretch to caress her. So he advanced to the bride-chamber, and, stopping at the door, said, O Sitt-el-Ḥosn! She answered, Well, O my master!—and came forth to him, walking with a vacillating gait, through joy, and kissed the ground before him; and her countenance beamed with increased splendour in consequence of her union with that gazelle. When her father, therefore, saw her in this state, he exclaimed to her, O thou base creature! art thou delighted with this groom? On hearing these253 words of her father, Sitt-el-Ḥosn smiled, and replied, By Allah, it is enough that thou hast done, and that the people laugh at me, and put me on an equality with this groom, who is not, in my estimation, of the value of a paring of one of my finger-nails; but as to my husband—by Allah, I never in the course of my life passed a night more delightful than that which I have just passed in his company: therefore jest not with me by mentioning that humpback.—When her father heard what she said he was filled with rage; his eyes glared so that little appeared of them but the white, and he said to her, Wo to thee! What are these words that thou sayest? Verily the humpbacked groom hath passed the night with thee!—I conjure thee by Allah, she rejoined, that thou mention him not. May Allah reject him, and reject his father! Continue not then to mock me by mentioning him; for the groom was only hired for ten pieces of gold, and he took his hire and departed; and I came and entered the bride-chamber, and beheld my husband seated, after the singing-women had displayed me before him; and he threw them red gold until he had enriched the poor who were present. I have reclined upon the bosom of my gentle-hearted husband, with the black eyes and the joined eyebrows.—When her father heard this, the light became darkness before his face, and he exclaimed to her, O thou abandoned one! What is this that thou sayest? Where is thy reason?—O my father, she replied, thou hast broken my heart in pieces! Wherefore dost thou pay no attention? This of whom I spake is my husband, and he hath retired to his private closet.

Now, regarding Sitt-el-Ḥosn, when daybreak arrived and she woke up, she noticed that Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen was no longer with her. Assuming he would return soon, she waited for a while. Suddenly, her father entered, upset about what had happened to him with the Sulṭán and about how his daughter had been forced to marry one of his servants, the humpbacked groom. He thought to himself, I will kill this girl if she allowed the scoundrel to touch her. So he went to the bride-chamber, paused at the door, and said, "O Sitt-el-Ḥosn!" She replied, "Yes, my master!" and came out to him, walking unsteadily with joy, and kissed the ground before him. Her face shone even brighter from her union with that handsome man. When her father saw her like this, he exclaimed, "O you shameless one! Are you happy with this groom?" Hearing her father's words, Sitt-el-Ḥosn smiled and replied, "By Allah, you’ve done enough, and people laugh at me, placing me on the same level as that groom, who I think is worth less than a scrap of my fingernail. But as for my husband—by Allah, I've never had a more wonderful night than the one I just spent with him; so don’t joke with me by mentioning that humpback." When her father heard this, he was filled with rage; his eyes turned so fierce that only the whites showed, and he said to her, "Woe to you! What are these words you say? The humpbacked groom spent the night with you!" "I beg you by Allah," she replied, "don’t bring him up. May Allah reject him and his father! Don’t keep mocking me by mentioning him; he was only hired for ten pieces of gold, took his payment, and left. I went into the bride-chamber and saw my husband seated there after the singing women had presented me to him. He threw red gold into the crowd until he had enriched the needy who were present. I have rested in the arms of my gentle-hearted husband, with black eyes and elegantly arched eyebrows." When her father heard this, the light faded from his face, and he cried out, "O you traitor! What are you saying? Where is your sense?" "O my father," she replied, "you’ve broken my heart! Why won’t you listen? The one I’m speaking of is my husband, and he’s gone to his private room."

So her father went thither, in a state of astonishment, and, entering the closet, found the humpbacked groom with his head upon the slabs and his feet turned upwards; and the Wezeer was confounded at the sight, and said, Is not this the humpback?—and he spoke to him; but the humpback returned no answer, thinking that it was the 'Efreet who addressed him. The Wezeer, therefore, cried out at him with a loud voice, and said to him, Speak, or I will cut off thy head with this sword! Upon which the humpback exclaimed, By Allah, O sheykh of the 'Efreets, from the time that thou placedst me here I have not raised my head: I conjure thee therefore that thou shew favour to me!—The Wezeer, on hearing the humpback thus address him, said to him, What sayest thou? I am the father of the bride, and I am not an 'Efreet.—Then said the humpback, My life is not in thy hand, nor art thou able to take my soul; so go thy way before he come to thee who hath treated me in this manner. Ye would not marry me254 to any but the mistress of buffaloes and the mistress of 'Efreets! May Allah, then, confound him who married me to her, and confound him who was the cause of it!—Then did the humpbacked groom address the Wezeer, the father of the bride, again, saying, Allah confound him who was the cause of this!—Rise, said the Wezeer, and depart from this place.—Am I mad, he replied, that I should go with thee without the permission of the 'Efreet? For he said to me, When the sun shall have risen go thy way.—Hath the sun then risen or not? For I cannot depart from my place until the sun hath risen.—Upon this the Wezeer said to him, Who brought thee to this place? He answered, I came hither yesterday, and a dust rose from the midst of the water, and cried out, and increased in bulk until it became of the size of a buffalo, and said to me words that entered my ear. Leave me, therefore, and go. Allah confound the bride and him who married me to her!—The Wezeer then approached him, and dragged him forth, and he went out running, doubting whether the sun had risen, and went up to the Sulṭán, and informed him of that which had happened to him with the 'Efreet.

So her father went there, totally amazed, and when he entered the room, he found the humpbacked groom with his head on the floor and his feet in the air. The Wezeer was shocked to see this and said, "Isn't this the humpback?" He spoke to him, but the humpback didn’t answer, thinking it was the 'Efreet talking to him. The Wezeer then shouted at him loudly, "Speak, or I'll cut off your head with this sword!" The humpback shouted back, "By Allah, O Sheikh of the 'Efreets, since you put me here, I haven't lifted my head. Please show me some mercy!" Hearing this, the Wezeer responded, "What are you talking about? I'm the father of the bride, and I'm not an 'Efreet." The humpback said, "My life isn't in your hands, and you can't take my soul, so just go before the one who did this to me finds you. You wouldn't marry me to anyone but the mistress of buffaloes and the mistress of 'Efreets! May Allah curse the one who married me to her, and may He curse the one who caused it!" The humpback then addressed the Wezeer again, saying, "May Allah curse the one who is responsible for this!" The Wezeer said, "Get up and leave this place." The humpback replied, "Am I crazy to go with you without the 'Efreet’s permission? He told me to leave only after the sun rises." The Wezeer asked, "Has the sun risen or not? I can't leave until it has." Then the Wezeer questioned him, "Who brought you here?" The humpback answered, "I came here yesterday, and a cloud of dust rose from the water, grew larger until it was the size of a buffalo, and spoke to me. It said to leave, so let me go. May Allah curse the bride and the one who married me to her!" The Wezeer then went up to him, pulled him out, and the humpback ran off, still unsure whether the sun had risen, and went to the Sultan to tell him what had happened with the 'Efreet.

But as to the Wezeer, the father of the bride, he returned with his reason perplexed respecting the case of his daughter, and said to her, O my daughter, reveal to me thy story. She replied, The elegant person before whom I was displayed remained with me; and if thou believe me not, see this is his turban, twisted just as it was, upon the chair,52 and his drawers are under the bed, and in them is something wrapped up: I know not what it is. So, when her father heard this, he entered the bride-chamber, and found the turban of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, the son of his brother; and taking it up, he turned it over, and said, This is such a turban as is worn by Wezeers, except that it is of the Móṣilee53 kind. He then observed an amulet sewed in his red cloth cap; and he unsewed it; and he took the drawers, and found the purse containing the thousand pieces of gold, and, opening this, he discovered in it a paper, which, when he had read it he saw to be a copy of the Jew's contract, with the name of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen the son of Noor-ed-Deen of Cairo; and he found also the thousand pieces of gold. But when he read the paper he cried aloud and fell down in a swoon; and as soon as he recovered, and understood the case, he was astonished, and exclaimed, There is no deity but God, who is able to do whatsoever He willeth! Then said he, O my daughter, knowest thou who hath become thy husband? She answered, No.—He is the son of my brother, said he, and the son of255 thine uncle; and these thousand pieces of gold are thy dowry. Extolled be the perfection of God! Would that I knew how this event hath happened!—Then he opened the amulet that was sewed up, and found in it a paper written by the hand of his brother Noor-ed-Deen of Cairo, the father of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen: and when he beheld the hand-writing of his brother he repeated this couplet:—

But as for the Wezeer, the father of the bride, he came back confused about his daughter's situation and said to her, "Oh my daughter, please tell me your story." She replied, "The charming person I was shown to stayed with me; and if you don’t believe me, here’s his turban, exactly as it was, on the chair,52 and his pants are under the bed, and there's something wrapped up in them: I don't know what it is." So when her father heard this, he entered the bridal chamber and found the turban of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, the son of his brother; and picking it up, he turned it over and said, "This is a kind of turban worn by Wezeers, but it's of the Móṣilee53 type." He then noticed an amulet sewn into his red cloth cap; he unsewed it, and took the pants, discovering a purse containing a thousand gold coins. When he opened it, he found a paper, which he read, realizing it was a copy of the Jew's contract, with the name of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, son of Noor-ed-Deen of Cairo; and he also found the thousand pieces of gold. But after reading the paper, he cried out and fainted; and once he regained consciousness and understood the situation, he was astonished and exclaimed, "There is no deity but God, who is capable of doing whatever He wills!" Then he said, "Oh my daughter, do you know who has become your husband?" She replied, "No." "He is my brother’s son," he said, "and your uncle's son; and this thousand gold pieces are your dowry. Praise be to the perfection of God! I wish I knew how this all came about!" Then he opened the amulet that was sewn up and found a paper written by his brother Noor-ed-Deen of Cairo, the father of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen: and when he saw the handwriting of his brother, he recited this couplet:—

I watch their footsteps and feel overwhelmed with desire, pouring my tears on the spots they've walked. I plead with Him who has caused me pain through their absence, hoping that He will one day bless me with a reunion.
The Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen recovering from a Swoon

So saying, he read the paper, and found in it the date of his marriage to the daughter of the Wezeer of El-Baṣrah, and that of his first introduction to her, and a record of his age at the time of his death, and the date of the birth of his son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen; and he wondered, and shook with delight; and, comparing what had happened to his brother with the events that had happened to himself, he found that they corresponded exactly: his marriage and the marriage of his brother agreed in date, and their first visits to their respective wives in like manner; as also the birth of Bedr-ed-Deen, the son of his brother, and the birth of his daughter Sitt-el-Ḥosn. He took the two papers, and, going up with them to the Sulṭán, he acquainted him with all that had happened from the first of the case to the last; and the King was astonished, and ordered that the case should be immediately recorded. The Wezeer then remained in expectation of the son of his brother; but he met with no tidings of him: so he said, By Allah, I256 will do a deed that none hath done before me:—and he took an ink-case and a pen, and wrote an inventory of the furniture of the house, describing the money-chest as having been in such a place, and a certain curtain in such another place, and everything in the house in like manner; and he folded up the paper, and ordered that all the furniture should be stored up; and he took the turban with its ṭarboosh, and also the farajeeyeh and the purse, and kept them himself.

As he said this, he read the document and discovered the date of his marriage to the daughter of the Wazir of El-Basrah, details of their first meeting, his age at the time of his death, and the birth date of his son Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen. He was amazed and thrilled, and when he compared what had happened to his brother with his own circumstances, he found they matched perfectly: their marriages coincided in date, as did their initial visits to their wives; likewise, the births of Bedr-ed-Deen, his brother's son, and his daughter Sitt-el-Hosn. He took both papers and went to the Sultan to tell him everything that had transpired from start to finish. The King was astonished and ordered the case to be officially documented. The Wazir then awaited news of his brother’s son but heard nothing. So he declared, "By Allah, I will do something no one has done before me," and he grabbed an ink pot and a pen, writing an inventory of the household items, noting where the money chest was and where a specific curtain could be found, detailing everything in the house accordingly. After folding the paper, he commanded that all the furniture be stored and took the turban with its tarboosh, as well as the farajeeyeh and the purse, keeping them for himself.

After this, in due time, the daughter of the Wezeer gave birth to a son like the moon, resembling his father in beauty and symmetry and splendour and loveliness. They received him from his mother, and blackened the edges of his eyes with koḥl,54 and delivered him to the nurses, and named him 'Ajeeb.55 His day was as a month; and his month, as a year;56 and when seven years had passed over him, his grandfather committed him to a schoolmaster, whom he charged to educate him with great care. He continued at the school four years, and used to fight with his schoolfellows, and abuse them, saying to them, Who among you is like me? I am the son of the Wezeer of Cairo.—So the boys went together to complain to the monitor of that which they suffered from 'Ajeeb; and the monitor said to them, I will teach you something to say to him when he cometh, and he shall repent of his coming to the school; and it is this: to-morrow, when he is come, seat yourselves around him, and say to one another, By Allah, none shall play with us at this game excepting him who shall tell us the name of his mother and that of his father; and he who knoweth not the name of his mother and that of his father is illegitimate; therefore he shall not play with us. Accordingly, on the following morning they came to the school, and 'Ajeeb was there; and the boys surrounded him, and said as the monitor had directed them, and they all agreed to the proposal; and one said, My name is Májid, and my mother is 'Alawee, and my father is 'Ezz-ed-Deen:—then another said after the same manner, and another, and so on, until the turn came to 'Ajeeb; and he said to them, My name is 'Ajeeb, and my mother is Sitt-el-Ḥosn, and my father is Shems-ed-Deen, the Wezeer of Cairo:—and they said to him, By Allah, the Wezeer is not thy father. 'Ajeeb replied, the Wezeer is my father indeed:—and upon this the boys laughed at him, and clapped their hands at him, saying, Thou knowest not who is thy father: get away from us, therefore; for none shall play with us excepting him who knoweth the name of his father:—and immediately the boys dispersed from around257 him, and made a jest of him. In consequence of this treatment his heart became contracted, and he was almost choked with crying; and the monitor said to him, Dost thou really consider as thy father him who is thy grandfather, the Wezeer, the father of thy mother Sitt-el-Ḥosn? Thy father thou knowest not, nor do we know him; for the Sulṭán married her to the humpbacked groom, and the Jinn came and prevented him: so, if thou know not thy father, they will regard thee among them as illegitimate. Dost thou not see that the son of the woman who is coveted as a wife knoweth his father? The Wezeer of Cairo is thy grandfather; and as to thy father, we know him not, nor dost thou: return therefore to thy reason.

After this, in time, the Wezeer's daughter gave birth to a son who was as beautiful as the moon, taking after his father in charm, elegance, and grace. They received him from his mother, outlined the edges of his eyes with kohl, and handed him over to the nurses, naming him 'Ajeeb. His days felt as long as months, and his months felt like years. When he turned seven, his grandfather enrolled him with a schoolmaster, instructing him to educate him carefully. He stayed at the school for four years and often got into fights with his classmates, boasting to them, "Who among you is like me? I am the son of the Wezeer of Cairo." The other boys went together to tell the monitor about their issues with 'Ajeeb. The monitor said to them, "I'll teach you something to say to him when he arrives, and he will regret coming to school. Tomorrow, when he’s here, gather around him and say to each other, 'By Allah, no one can join us in this game unless he can tell us the names of his mother and father; if he doesn’t know their names, he is illegitimate and cannot play.'” So, the next morning, the boys arrived at school, and 'Ajeeb was there. They surrounded him and repeated the monitor’s instructions, agreeing to the plan. One boy said, "My name is Májid, my mother is 'Alawee, and my father is 'Ezz-ed-Deen." Then another boy followed suit, and so on, until it was 'Ajeeb's turn, and he said, "My name is 'Ajeeb, my mother is Sitt-el-Ḥosn, and my father is Shems-ed-Deen, the Wezeer of Cairo." They responded, "By Allah, the Wezeer is not your father." 'Ajeeb replied, "The Wezeer is indeed my father." The boys laughed at him and mocked him, saying, "You don't even know who your father is. Go away from us; only someone who knows their father's name can play with us." Immediately, they scattered around him, teasing him. This treatment made his heart heavy, and he almost cried. The monitor said to him, "Do you really think of the Wezer, your mother's father, as your father? You don’t know your real father, and neither do we; the Sulṭán married your mother to the hunchbacked groom, but the Jinn intervened. If you don’t know your father, they will see you as illegitimate. Don’t you see that the son of any woman who's sought after knows his father? The Wezeer of Cairo is your grandfather; as for your father, we don’t know him, nor do you. So, come back to your senses."

The School

Upon this, 'Ajeeb went immediately to his mother, Sitt-el-Ḥosn, and complained to her, and wept; and his weeping prevented his speaking: and when his mother heard his complaint and his crying, her heart was inflamed for him, and she said to him, O my son, what maketh thee weep? Tell me thy story.—So he told her what he had heard from the boys and from the monitor, and said to her, O my mother, who is my father? She answered him, Thy father is the Wezeer of Cairo. But he said, He is not my father: tell me not, therefore, what is false; for the Wezeer is thy father; not mine: who then is my father? If thou do not tell me truly; I will kill myself with this dagger.—And when his mother heard the mention of his father, she wept at the allusion to the son of her uncle, and remembering the amiable qualities of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Baṣrah, and258 what had happened to herself and him, she recited an ode commencing thus:—

Upon this, 'Ajeeb immediately went to his mother, Sitt-el-Ḥosn, and complained to her, weeping so much that he couldn't even speak. When his mother heard his cries and complaints, her heart ached for him, and she asked, "Oh my son, why are you crying? Tell me your story." So he told her what he had heard from the boys and the monitor, saying, "Oh my mother, who is my father?" She replied, "Your father is the Wezeer of Cairo." But he insisted, "That's not true. Don't tell me lies; the Wezeer is your father, not mine. So who is my father? If you don’t tell me the truth, I’ll kill myself with this dagger." When his mother heard him mention his father, she cried at the thought of her uncle's son, remembering the admirable qualities of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Baṣrah and what had happened between them, she began to recite a poem that started like this:—

They stirred love in my heart and left; now they live far away! I lost my reason when they left, and both sleep and patience left me too.

And she wept and cried out, and her son did the same; and lo, the Wezeer entered. His heart burned within him when he beheld their state, and he said to them, What causeth you to weep? She acquainted him therefore with the treatment that her son had experienced from the other boys of the school; and he, also, wept, and called to mind what had happened to his brother and himself and his daughter, and he knew not the mystery of the case. Then suddenly he arose, and, going up to the council-chamber, presented himself before the King, and related to him the story, begging his permission to travel eastwards to the city of El-Baṣrah, that he might make inquiries respecting the son of his brother; and requesting also of the Sulṭán that he would write letters for him to all the countries through which he might pass, that, if he found the son of his brother in any place, he might take him away. And he wept before the Sulṭán, and the heart of the King was moved with compassion for him, and he wrote for him letters to all the regions and countries; upon which the Wezeer rejoiced, and, having offered up a prayer for the Sulṭán, took leave of him.

And she cried and shouted, and her son did the same; and then the Minister entered. His heart ached when he saw their condition, and he asked them, "What’s making you cry?" She told him about the way her son had been treated by the other kids at school; and he, too, cried, remembering what had happened to himself, his brother, and his daughter, but he couldn’t figure out the mystery of it all. Then suddenly he stood up, went to the council chamber, and presented himself before the King. He shared the story with him, asking for permission to travel east to the city of El-Basrah to look for his brother's son, and he also requested the Sultan to write letters for him to all the places he would pass through, so if he found his brother's son anywhere, he could take him back. He wept before the Sultan, and the King felt compassion for him, writing letters for him to all the regions and lands; then the Minister rejoiced, offered up a prayer for the Sultan, and took his leave.

He descended immediately and prepared for the journey, and, taking with him all that he required, together with his daughter and her son 'Ajeeb, travelled the first day and the second and the third, and proceeded until he arrived at the city of Damascus, and beheld it with its trees and streams celebrated by the poets. He alighted in the open space called Meydán el-Ḥaṣbà; and, when he had pitched his tents, said to his servants, We will take rest here two days. So the servants entered the city to gratify their various desires; one to sell, another to buy, a third to enter the bath, and a fourth to visit the mosque of the Benee-Umeiyeh, which hath not in the world its equal. 'Ajeeb also entered the city, accompanied by his eunuch, in order to amuse themselves; and the eunuch walked behind 'Ajeeb, having in his hand a whip that would strike down a camel. And when the people of Damascus beheld 'Ajeeb, and his elegance of form and perfect beauty, and observed him to be endowed with admirable loveliness, and with kindness of manner, more bland than the northern259 zephyr, sweeter than limpid water to the thirsty, and more pleasant than health to the diseased, they followed him, running after him in crowds; and some sat waiting in the streets to see him pass. Thus did they until the slave, as destiny had ordained, stopped before the shop of 'Ajeeb's father, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, in which the cook who had acknowledged him as his adopted son in the presence of the Ḳáḍees and witnesses had established him; and this cook had died, and left him all his property, together with his shop.57

He immediately came down and got ready for the trip, taking everything he needed along with his daughter and her son 'Ajeeb. They traveled for the first day, the second, and the third, until they reached the city of Damascus, admiring its trees and streams praised by poets. He settled in the open area known as Meydán el-Ḥaṣbà; and after setting up his tents, he told his servants, "We'll rest here for two days." So the servants went into the city to satisfy their various needs: one to sell, another to buy, a third to visit the bath, and a fourth to go to the mosque of the Benee-Umeiyeh, which is unmatched in the world. 'Ajeeb also entered the city, accompanied by his eunuch, to have some fun; the eunuch walked behind 'Ajeeb, holding a whip strong enough to take down a camel. When the people of Damascus saw 'Ajeeb and admired his elegant figure and perfect beauty, noticing he was blessed with incredible charm and kindness, more refreshing than a northern breeze, sweeter than clear water to someone thirsty, and more comforting than health to the sick, they followed him in droves, some waiting in the streets just to catch a glimpse of him. This continued until, as fate would have it, the eunuch stopped in front of the shop of 'Ajeeb's father, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, where a cook had recognized him as his adopted son in front of the judges and witnesses; this cook had passed away, leaving him all his property, including the shop.

When the slave stopped there on this day, the servants also stopped with him: and Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen beheld his son, and was charmed with him, observing his extreme beauty: his soul yearned towards him with natural sympathy, and his heart clung to him. He had just prepared a conserve of pomegranate-grains, sweetened with sugar; and the affection divinely inspired increased in him; so he called out in ecstasy, and said, O my master, O thou who hast captivated my heart and soul, and to whom my affections are drawn by sympathy! wilt thou come in to me and refresh my heart and eat of my food? And when he had said this, his eyes overflowed with involuntary tears, and he reflected upon his past experience and his condition at the present time. When 'Ajeeb heard the address of his father, his heart was in like manner drawn towards him by sympathy, and he looked towards the eunuch, and said to him, Verily my heart is moved with sympathy for this cook: he seemeth to have parted with a son: come in with us, therefore, that we may refresh his heart and eat his offering of hospitality: perhaps God, through our so doing, may accomplish our union with our father. But the eunuch replied, By Allah, O my master, it is not proper. How should we, who are of the family of the Wezeer, eat in the shop of a cook? I will, however, drive away the people from thee, lest they see thee: otherwise it will be impossible for thee to enter the shop. On hearing the reply of the eunuch, Bedr-ed-Deen was surprised, and, looking towards him, while his tears flowed down his cheeks, said to him, Verily my heart loveth him.—Let us hear no more of these words, said the eunuch:—and he desired the youth not to enter: but the father of 'Ajeeb cast his eyes upon the eunuch, and said, Great sir, wherefore wilt thou not refresh my heart and come in to me? O thou who resemblest black dust, but whose heart is white! O thou who hast been described in such and such terms of praise!—so that the eunuch laughed, and said, What wouldst thou say? Speak, and be brief.—And Bedr-ed-Deen recited this couplet:260

When the slave stopped there that day, the servants stopped too. Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen saw his son and was captivated by his extreme beauty; he naturally felt a deep connection to him and his heart went out to him. He had just prepared a pomegranate preserve sweetened with sugar, and his divinely inspired affection for his son intensified. He called out in joy, saying, "O my master, you who have stolen my heart and soul, to whom my love is drawn by sympathy! Will you come in and revive my heart and share my food with me?" As he spoke, tears filled his eyes, and he reflected on his past and his current situation. When 'Ajeeb heard his father’s words, he too felt a pull towards him, sympathizing with the cook. He glanced at the eunuch and said, "I truly feel compassion for this cook; it seems he has lost a son. Let’s join him, so we can uplift his spirits and enjoy his hospitality. Maybe God will help us reunite with our father through this." But the eunuch replied, "By God, my master, that's not appropriate. How can we, being part of the Wezeer’s family, eat at the shop of a cook? I will, however, push the crowd away so they won’t see you; without that, you can’t enter the shop." Hearing the eunuch's reply, Bedr-ed-Deen was taken aback and, with tears streaming down his face, said, "My heart truly loves him." "Let’s not discuss this anymore," the eunuch insisted, urging the youth not to go in. However, 'Ajeeb's father turned to the eunuch and said, "Great sir, why won’t you come in and lift my spirits? O you who look like dark dust but have a pure heart! O you who are praised with such eloquence!" This made the eunuch laugh, and he replied, "What do you want to say? Speak, but be concise." And Bedr-ed-Deen recited this couplet:260

If it weren't for his achievements and commendable loyalty, he wouldn't have been given authority in the realm of Kings. What an amazing protector he is for the ḥareem! Because of his beauty, the angels in heaven attend to him!

This address pleased the eunuch so much that he took the hand of 'Ajeeb, and entered the cook's shop; and Bedr-ed-Deen ladled out a saucerful of conserve of pomegranate-grains prepared with almonds and sugar, and the slave and the youth ate together; Bedr-ed-Deen saying to them, Ye have delighted me by your company: eat, and may it benefit you! 'Ajeeb then said to his father, Sit down and eat with us; and perhaps God will unite us to him whom we desire. And Bedr-ed-Deen said, O my son, hast thou been afflicted in thy tender years by the separation of those whom thou lovest?—Yes, O uncle, answered 'Ajeeb: my heart is inflamed by the absence of one of those who are dear to me: the friend who hath withdrawn himself from me is my father, and I and my grandfather have come abroad to search for him through the world; and how do I sigh for my union with him!—And he wept bitterly; and his father, moved by his tears, wept with him, reflecting upon his own desolate state, separated from those he loved, deprived of his father, and far removed from his mother; and the eunuch was moved with compassion for him.

This speech made the eunuch so happy that he took 'Ajeeb's hand and went into the cook's shop. Bedr-ed-Deen served a saucer of pomegranate conserve mixed with almonds and sugar, and the slave and the young man ate together, with Bedr-ed-Deen saying to them, "You've made me happy with your company: eat, and may it be good for you!" 'Ajeeb then told his father, "Sit down and eat with us; maybe God will bring us together with the one we long for." Bedr-ed-Deen asked, "Oh my son, have you felt sadness in your early years from being separated from those you love?" "Yes, oh uncle," 'Ajeeb replied. "My heart aches from missing someone dear to me. The friend who has left me is my father, and my grandfather and I have come out into the world to look for him; oh, how I long to be reunited with him!" He then cried bitterly, and his father, touched by his tears, cried with him, thinking about his own loneliness, separated from those he loved, missing his father, and far away from his mother; and the eunuch felt pity for him.

Damascus

They all ate together until they were satisfied; after which, the youth and the slave arose, and quitted the shop of Bedr-ed-Deen, who felt as if his soul had departed from his body and gone with them. He could not endure their absence for the twinkling of an eye; so he shut up his shop and followed them, though ignorant that the youth was his son, and walked quickly until he came up to them before they had gone out from the great gate; whereupon the eunuch, looking back at him, said, What dost thou want, O cook? Bedr-ed-Deen answered, When ye departed from me, I felt as if my soul had quitted my body, and, having some business in the suburb, I was desirous of accompanying you to transact my business, and, after that, to return. But the eunuch was angry, and said to 'Ajeeb, Verily this repast was unlucky: respectful treatment hath become incumbent on us; and see, he is following us from place to place. 'Ajeeb therefore looked round, and, seeing the cook, was enraged, and his face became red; but he said to the eunuch, Suffer him to walk in the public road of the Muslims; but when we shall have turned from it to our tents, if he do the same, and we know that he is following us, we will drive him back. And he hung down his head and went on, with the eunuch behind him. Bedr-ed-Deen, however, followed them to the Meydán el-Ḥaṣbà, and when they had drawn near to the tents they looked back and saw him behind them; and 'Ajeeb was angry, fearing that the eunuch might inform his grandfather, and lest it should be said that he had entered the cook's shop, and that the cook had followed him. He looked at him till his eyes met the eye of his father, who had become as a body without a soul; and he fancied that his eye bore an expression of deceit, and that he was perhaps a knave: so his anger increased, and he took up a stone, and threw it at his father, and the stone struck him on the forehead, and wounded him, and he fell down in a swoon, the blood flowing over his face. 'Ajeeb went on with the eunuch to the tents; and Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, when he recovered his senses, wiped off the blood, and, having cut off a piece of linen from his turban, bound up his head with it, blaming himself, and saying, I wronged the youth when I shut up my shop and followed him, so he thought I was a deceiver. He then returned to his shop, and occupied himself with the sale of his meats; and he yearned with desire for his mother, who was at El-Baṣrah.

They all ate together until they were full. After that, the young man and the slave got up and left Bedr-ed-Deen's shop, making him feel as though his soul had left his body and gone with them. He couldn’t stand their absence for even a moment, so he closed his shop and followed them, unaware that the young man was his son. He hurried after them and caught up with them just before they exited the main gate. The eunuch, looking back at him, asked, “What do you want, cook?” Bedr-ed-Deen replied, “When you left me, it felt like my soul had left my body too. I had some business to take care of in the suburb and wanted to accompany you to take care of it, then return.” But the eunuch grew angry and said to 'Ajeeb, “This meal was unfortunate: we need to treat him with respect, and look, he’s following us around.” 'Ajeeb turned around, saw the cook, and got upset, his face flushing with anger. He then said to the eunuch, “Let him walk in the public road of the Muslims; but once we turn off to our tents, if he does the same and we know he’s following us, we’ll send him back.” He lowered his head and continued on, with the eunuch behind him. Meanwhile, Bedr-ed-Deen followed them to Meydán el-Ḥaṣbà, and as they approached the tents, they looked back and saw him trailing behind. 'Ajeeb was furious, fearing the eunuch might tell his grandfather, worried it would get out that he had entered the cook's shop and that the cook was following him. He stared at the cook until their eyes met, realizing it was his father, who appeared as if he had lost his soul. He assumed there was something deceitful in that look and guessed that the cook might be a trickster, which only made him angrier. He picked up a stone and threw it at his father, hitting him in the forehead, causing him to fall into a faint with blood streaming down his face. 'Ajeeb continued on with the eunuch to the tents; when Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen came to, he wiped the blood off and tore a piece of linen from his turban to bandage his head. He reproached himself, saying, “I did the boy wrong by closing my shop and following him; he must think I’m a fraud.” He then returned to his shop, focusing on selling his meats, while longing for his mother, who was in El-Baṣrah.

The Wezeer, his uncle, remained at Damascus three days, and then departed to Ḥemṣ, and, having entered this town, proceeded thence, inquiring at every place where he halted in his journey until he had262 arrived at Márideen and El-Mósil and Diyár Bekr. He continued his journey until he arrived at the city of El-Baṣrah, and when he had entered it and taken up his quarters, he went and presented himself before the Sulṭán, who received him with respect and honour, and inquired the reason of his coming: so he acquainted him with his story, and informed him that the Wezeer 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen was his brother. The Sulṭán ejaculated, God have mercy upon him!58—and said, O Ṣáḥeb,59 he was my Wezeer, and I loved him much: he died twelve years60 ago, and left a son; but we have lost him, and have heard no tidings of him: his mother, however, is with us, for she is the daughter of my old Wezeer. On hearing from the King that the mother of his nephew was alive, the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen rejoiced, and said, I am desirous of having an interview with her. And the King gave him immediate permission to visit her at his brother's house: so he went thither, and kissed the threshold, and, entering an open court, found a door over-arched with hard stone inlaid with various kinds of marble of every colour; and he walked along by the walls of the house, and as he cast his eyes around upon them he observed the name of his brother Noor-ed-Deen inscribed on them in characters of gold; and he went to the name, and kissed it, and wept. He then advanced to the saloon of his brother's wife, the mother of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Baṣrah. During the absence of her son she had given herself up to weeping and wailing night and day; and after she had long suffered from his separation she made for her son a tomb of marble in the midst of the saloon, where she wept for him night and day, sleeping nowhere but by this tomb. And when Shems-ed-Deen arrived at her apartment he heard her voice apostrophizing the tomb; and while she was thus occupied he entered and saluted her, and informed her that he was her husband's brother, acquainting her with what had passed, and revealing to her the particulars of the story. He told her that her son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen had passed a whole night with his daughter, and disappeared in the morning, and that his daughter had borne him a son, whom he had brought with him: and when she heard this news of her son, and that he was perhaps still living, and beheld her husband's brother, she fell at his feet and kissed them, addressing him with this couplet:—

The Wezeer, his uncle, stayed in Damascus for three days before leaving for Ḥemṣ. Once he arrived in this town, he continued on his journey, asking about his destination at every stop until he reached Márideen, El-Mósil, and Diyár Bekr. He kept traveling until he got to the city of El-Baṣrah. After entering and settling in, he went to meet the Sulṭán, who welcomed him with respect and honor and asked why he had come. He explained his story and mentioned that the Wezeer 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen was his brother. The Sulṭán exclaimed, “God have mercy on him!” and said, “Oh Ṣáḥeb, he was my Wezeer, and I cared for him a lot. He passed away twelve years ago and left a son, but we have lost track of him and haven’t heard any news. However, his mother is here with us since she is the daughter of my old Wezeer.” Upon hearing from the King that his nephew's mother was alive, the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen felt joy and expressed his desire to meet her. The King immediately allowed him to visit her at his brother's home, so he went there, kissed the threshold, and walked into an open courtyard. He found a door arching with hard stone inlaid with various types of colored marble. As he walked along the walls, he noticed his brother Noor-ed-Deen's name inscribed in gold letters. He approached the name, kissed it, and wept. Then he moved into the sitting area of his brother's wife, the mother of Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen of El-Baṣrah. During her son’s absence, she had given herself to mourning, crying day and night. After suffering from the separation for a long time, she had created a marble tomb for her son in the middle of the sitting area, where she mourned for him continuously, sleeping only by the tomb. When Shems-ed-Deen entered her room, he heard her voice lamenting the tomb. While she was caught up in her sorrow, he entered, greeted her, and told her he was her husband’s brother, sharing the details of the story. He revealed that her son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen had spent an entire night with his daughter and disappeared the next morning, and that she had given birth to a son, whom he had brought with him. When she heard this news about her son, and realized he might still be alive, and saw her husband's brother, she fell at his feet and kissed them, reciting this couplet:—

Blessed is the one who informs me of their arrival, for he has shared news that is a joy to hear. If he would be okay with what is discarded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I would give him a heart torn to pieces at the time of goodbye. 263

The Wezeer then sent to bring 'Ajeeb; and when he came, his grandmother rose to him, and embraced him, and wept; but Shems-ed-Deen said to her, This is not a time for weeping, but rather a time for preparing thyself to accompany us on our return to the land of Egypt: and perhaps God may unite us with thy son, my nephew. She replied, I hear and obey:—and, arising immediately, collected all her property and treasures, and her female slaves, and forthwith prepared herself: after which the Wezeer, Shems-ed-Deen, went up again to the Sulṭán of El-Baṣrah, and took leave of him; and the King sent with him presents and rarities for the Sulṭán of Egypt.

The Wezeer then sent for 'Ajeeb; and when he arrived, his grandmother stood up to him, hugged him, and cried; but Shems-ed-Deen said to her, "This isn't the time for tears, but rather a time to get ready to go back with us to Egypt: and maybe God will reunite us with your son, my nephew." She replied, "I understand and will do as you say:"—and immediately got up, gathered all her belongings and valuables, along with her female servants, and prepared herself. After that, the Wezeer, Shems-ed-Deen, went back to the Sulṭán of El-Baṣrah to say goodbye; and the King sent along gifts and rare items for the Sulṭán of Egypt.

The Widow of Noor-ed-Deen kissing the feet of his Brother

The Wezeer departed without delay, accompanied by his brother's wife, and continued his journey until he arrived at the city of Damascus, where he alighted again, and encamped, and said to his attendants, We will remain at Damascus a week, to buy, for the Sulṭán, presents and rarities. 'Ajeeb then said to the eunuch, Boy,62 I long for a little diversion: arise, therefore, and let us go to the market of Damascus, and see what is going on there, and what hath happened to that cook whose confection we ate and whose head we broke, notwithstanding he had treated us with kindness: we acted ill towards him. The eunuch replied, I hear and obey:—and 'Ajeeb went forth with him from the tents, the tie of blood inciting him to visit his father and they entered the city, and proceeded to the shop of the cook, whom they found standing there. It was then near the time of264 afternoon-prayers; and it happened that he had again just prepared a confection of pomegranate-grains; and when they drew near to him, the heart of 'Ajeeb yearned towards him when he saw him, and he perceived the scar occasioned by the stone that he had thrown. He said to him, Peace be on thee! Know that my heart is with thee.—And when Bedr-ed-Deen beheld him, his affections were engrossed by him, and his heart throbbed with emotion towards him, and he hung down his head, desiring to adapt his tongue to speech, and unable to do so: but presently he raised his head, and, looking towards the youth in an humble and abject manner, recited these verses:—

The Wezeer left right away, along with his brother's wife, and continued his journey until he reached the city of Damascus, where he got down, set up camp, and told his attendants, “We’ll stay in Damascus for a week to buy gifts and rare items for the Sulṭán.” 'Ajeeb then said to the eunuch, “Hey, I really want to have a little fun. Come on, let’s go to the market in Damascus and see what’s happening there, and check in on that cook whose sweet we ate and whose head we broke, even though he was nice to us. We were wrong to treat him that way.” The eunuch replied, “I will do as you wish.” So 'Ajeeb went out with him from the tents, feeling the pull of family to visit his father. They entered the city and headed to the cook’s shop, where they found him standing there. It was almost time for the afternoon prayers, and he had just prepared another sweet with pomegranate seeds. As they got closer, 'Ajeeb's heart went out to him when he saw him and noticed the scar from the stone he had thrown. He said, “Peace be upon you! Just know that my heart is with you.” And when Bedr-ed-Deen saw him, he was overcome with feelings for him. He lowered his head, wanting to speak but unable to find the words. However, he soon lifted his head and, looking at the young man humbly, recited these verses:

I longed for my beloved; but when I saw him, I was so shocked that I couldn't speak or even look. I lowered my head in respect and admiration, and tried to hide my feelings; but they wouldn't be hidden. I had prepared a lot to say, but when we met, I couldn't remember a single word.

He then said to them, Refresh ye my heart, and eat of my food; for, by Allah, as soon as I beheld thee, my heart yearned towards thee, and I had not followed thee unless I had been deprived of my reason.—By Allah, replied 'Ajeeb, thou dost indeed love us, and we ate a morsel with thee; but after it thou keptest close behind us and wouldst have disgraced us: we will not eat again with thee, therefore, but on the condition of thy swearing that thou wilt not follow us; and otherwise we will not come to thee again henceforth; for we are staying at this city a week, in order that my grandfather may procure presents for the King.—I bind myself, said Bedr-ed-Deen, to do as ye desire. So 'Ajeeb entered the shop with the eunuch, and Bedr-ed-Deen placed before them a saucer filled with the confection of pomegranate-grains; upon which 'Ajeeb said to him, Eat with us; and may God dispel our affliction:—and Bedr-ed-Deen was delighted, and he ate with them; but he turned not his eyes from the youth; for his heart and all his faculties were captivated by him. 'Ajeeb, observing this, said to him, Knowest thou not that I told thee thou wast a rude doter? Enough of this: continue not to gaze at my face.—Bedr-ed-Deen, therefore, apologized to him, and began to put morsels into the mouth of 'Ajeeb, and then did the same to the eunuch. Afterwards he poured the water upon their hands, and when they had washed he loosed a napkin of silk from his waist and wiped them with it. He next sprinkled rose-water upon them from a bottle that was in his shop, and went out, and returned with two cups of sherbet prepared with rose-water265 infused with musk, and, placing these before them, he said, Complete your kindness. So 'Ajeeb took a cup and drank; and Bedr-ed-Deen handed the other to the eunuch; and both drank until their stomachs were full, and gratified their appetites to a degree beyond their usual habit.

He then said to them, "Please, refresh my heart and enjoy my food; because, by Allah, the moment I saw you, my heart longed for you, and I wouldn't have followed you if I hadn't lost my senses." "By Allah," replied 'Ajeeb, "you really do care about us, and we had a bite with you; but after that, you stayed right behind us and would have embarrassed us. So, we won't eat with you again unless you swear you won’t follow us. Otherwise, we won't come back to you at all; we're only staying in this city for a week so my grandfather can get gifts for the King." "I promise," said Bedr-ed-Deen, "I'll do as you ask." So 'Ajeeb went into the shop with the eunuch, and Bedr-ed-Deen set out a dish filled with pomegranate seed sweets. Then 'Ajeeb said to him, "Join us; may God ease our troubles." Bedr-ed-Deen was thrilled and ate with them, but he couldn’t take his eyes off the young man; his heart and mind were completely taken by him. Seeing this, 'Ajeeb told him, "Don't you remember that I said you’re a rude admirer? That's enough; stop staring at my face." Bedr-ed-Deen then apologized and started feeding 'Ajeeb, and later did the same for the eunuch. After that, he poured water over their hands, and when they had washed, he took a silk napkin from his waist and dried them. He then sprinkled rose water on them from a bottle in his shop, went out, and came back with two cups of sherbet made with rose water infused with musk, placing them in front of them, he said, "Please enjoy." 'Ajeeb took a cup and drank, and Bedr-ed-Deen gave the other to the eunuch. They both drank until they were full, satisfying their hunger more than usual.

Bedr-ed-Deen waiting upon his Son and the Eunuch

They then departed, and hastened back to the tents, and 'Ajeeb went in to his grandmother, the mother of his father Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen; and she kissed him, and said, Where hast thou been? He answered, In the city. And she arose, and brought him a saucer of confection of pomegranate-grains, which happened to be somewhat deficient in sweetness; and she said to the eunuch, Sit down with thy master. The eunuch said within himself, By Allah, we have no appetite. He, however, seated himself, and 'Ajeeb did the same, though satiated with what he had eaten and drunk, and dipped a morsel of bread in the confection, and ate it; but it seemed to him insipid, on account of his being thus cloyed, and he loathed it, and said, What is this nasty dish?—O my child, said his grandmother, dost thou find fault with my cookery? It was I who prepared it; and, except thy father, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, there is none who can cook it as well as myself.—By Allah, O my mistress, replied 'Ajeeb, This thy dish is not well prepared: we have just now seen in the city a cook who had prepared a confection of pomegranate-grains, but its odour was such as to dilate the heart, and the confection itself, such as to excite appetite in one already satiated: as to thine, in comparison with his, it is good for nothing.

They left and hurried back to the tents, and 'Ajeeb went in to his grandmother, the mother of his father Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen; she kissed him and asked, "Where have you been?" He replied, "In the city." She got up and brought him a small plate of pomegranate candy, which happened to be a bit lacking in sweetness. She told the eunuch, "Sit down with your master." The eunuch thought to himself, "By God, we have no appetite." However, he sat down, and 'Ajeeb did the same, even though he was full from what he had eaten and drunk. He dipped a piece of bread into the candy and ate it, but it tasted bland to him because he was so full, and he disliked it, saying, "What is this terrible dish?" "Oh my child," said his grandmother, "are you criticizing my cooking? I made this; and except for your father, Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen, no one can cook it as well as I do." "By God, my lady," replied 'Ajeeb, "this dish is not well made: we just saw in the city a cook who prepared a pomegranate candy with a fragrance that was uplifting, and the candy itself was so delicious that it could make one hungry even when already full. Compared to his, yours is worthless."

His grandmother, on hearing this, fell into a violent rage, and turning towards the eunuch, said to him, Wo to thee! Hast thou corrupted my child? Thou hast taken him into the shops of the266 cooks!—The eunuch feared, and denied, saying, We did not enter the shop, but only passed by it:—but 'Ajeeb said, By Allah, we entered and ate, and what we ate was better than this mess of thine. And upon this his grandmother arose, and informed her husband's brother, and incensed him against the eunuch. The slave was therefore brought before the Wezeer, and he said to him, Wherefore didst thou take my child into the cook's shop? The eunuch, fearing, said again, We did not enter.—Nay, said 'Ajeeb, we did enter, and ate of a confection of pomegranate-grains until we were satiated, and the cook gave us to drink sherbet with ice and sugar. The Wezeer's anger with the eunuch now increased, and he asked him again; but still he denied. Then said the Wezeer, If thine assertion be true, sit down and eat before us. The eunuch therefore advanced, and would have eaten; but he could not; and he threw down the morsel that was in his hand, and said, O my master, I am satiated since yesterday. And by this the Wezeer knew that he had eaten in the shop of the cook: so he ordered the female slaves to throw him down upon the ground, and they did so, and he gave him a severe beating, while the slave cried for mercy, but still saying, I am satiated since yesterday! The Wezeer then interrupted the beating, and said to him, Declare the truth. And at length the eunuch said, Know that we did enter the shop of the cook while he was cooking pomegranate-grains, and he ladled out for us some of the confection, and, by Allah, I never in my life ate any like it, or any more detestable than this which is before us.

His grandmother, upon hearing this, flew into a furious rage and turned to the eunuch, saying, "Woe to you! Have you corrupted my child? You took him into the kitchens of the266 cooks!" The eunuch, frightened, denied it, saying, "We didn't go into the shop, we just passed by it." But 'Ajeeb said, "I swear by Allah, we went in and ate, and what we had was better than this slop of yours." At this, his grandmother got up and informed her husband’s brother, stirring him up against the eunuch. The slave was then brought before the Wezeer, who asked him, "Why did you take my child into the cook's shop?" The eunuch, fearful, insisted once more, "We didn’t go in." "No," said 'Ajeeb, "we did go in and ate a dish made of pomegranate seeds until we were full, and the cook served us chilled sherbet with ice and sugar." The Wezeer's anger towards the eunuch grew, and he pressed him again, but he continued to deny it. The Wezeer then said, "If your statement is true, sit down and eat in front of us." So the eunuch stepped forward, but when he tried to eat, he couldn't go through with it; he dropped the piece of food he was holding and said, "Oh my master, I'm full since yesterday." Realizing that he had indeed eaten in the cook's shop, the Wezeer ordered the female slaves to throw him down, and they did, while he gave him a harsh beating. The slave pleaded for mercy, still claiming, "I’m full since yesterday!" The Wezeer then stopped the beating and said to him, "Tell the truth." Eventually, the eunuch admitted, "We did enter the shop of the cook while he was making pomegranate dishes, and he served us some of the confection, and I swear by Allah, I've never eaten anything like it, or anything worse than this that’s before us."

The mother of Bedr-ed-Deen, enraged at this, said, Thou shalt go to this cook and bring us a saucerful of his confection and shew it to thy master, that he may say which of the two is the better and the more delicious.—Well, replied the eunuch: and immediately she gave him a saucer, and half a piece of gold; and he went to the shop, and said to the cook, We have laid a wager respecting thy confection at the tent of our master; for there is a mess of pomegranate-grains cooked by the family: give us, therefore, for this half-piece of gold, and apply thyself to prepare it perfectly; for we have received an excruciating beating on account of thy cookery. Laughing at these words, Bedr-ed-Deen replied, By Allah, none excelleth in the preparation of this confection except myself and my mother, and she is now in a distant country. And he ladled out as much as filled the saucer, and perfected it by the addition of some musk and rose-water. The eunuch then hastened back with it to the family; and the mother of Ḥasan took it, and, tasting its delicious flavour, immediately knew267 who had prepared it, and shrieked, and fell down in a swoon. The Wezeer was amazed at the event; and they sprinkled some rose-water upon her, and when she recovered she said, If my son be yet in the world, no one but he cooked this confection: he is my son Ḥasan Bedr-ed-Deen without doubt: for none but he can prepare this, except myself, and it was I who taught him to do it.

The mother of Bedr-ed-Deen, furious at this, said, "You should go to this cook and get a saucer of his dessert and show it to your master, so he can decide which one is better and tastier." “Sure,” replied the eunuch. She handed him a saucer and half a gold coin, and he went to the shop. He told the cook, “We’ve placed a bet on your dessert at our master’s tent; there's a dish of pomegranate seeds cooked by our family. So, for this half gold coin, give us your best version, because we’ve received a terrible beating because of your cooking.” Laughing at this, Bedr-ed-Deen replied, “By God, no one makes this dessert better than me and my mother, and she’s in a faraway place.” He then filled the saucer with his dessert and perfected it by adding some musk and rose-water. The eunuch hurried back with it to the family, and Hasan’s mother took it and, upon tasting its delicious flavor, immediately recognized who made it. She screamed and fainted. The Wezeer was astonished by the situation, and they sprinkled some rose-water on her. When she recovered, she said, “If my son is still alive, no one else could have made this dessert: he is surely my son Hasan Bedr-ed-Deen, because only he can prepare this, and I taught him how.”

Bedr-ed-Deen bound

When the Wezeer heard these words, he rejoiced exceedingly, and exclaimed, Oh, how I long to behold my brother's son! Will fortune, indeed, unite us with him? But I look not for our union from any but God, whose name be exalted!—And he instantly arose, and called out to his male attendants, saying, Let twenty men of you go to the shop of the cook, and demolish it, and bind his hands behind him with his turban, and drag him hither by force, but without any injury to his person. They replied, Well. The Wezeer then rode immediately to the palace, and, presenting himself before the Viceroy of Damascus, shewed him the contents of the letters which he had brought from the Sulṭán; and the Viceroy, after kissing them, put them to his head, and said, Who is thine offender? He answered, A man who is by trade a cook. And instantly the Viceroy ordered his Chamberlains to repair to his shop; and they went thither; but found it demolished, and everything that had been in it broken; for when the Wezeer went to the palace, his servants did as he had commanded them. They268 were then waiting his return from the palace; and Bedr-ed-Deen was saying within himself, What can they have discovered in the confection, that such an event as this should have befallen me? And when the Wezeer returned from the Viceroy, and had received his permission to take his offender and to depart with him, he entered the encampment, and called for the cook. They brought him, therefore, with his hands bound behind him with his turban; and when he saw his uncle he wept bitterly, and said, O my master, what crime have ye found in me? The Wezeer said to him, Art thou he who cooked the confection of pomegranate-grains? He answered, Yes: and have ye found in it anything that requires one's head to be struck off? This, replied the Wezeer, is the smallest part of thy recompense.—Wilt thou not, said Bedr-ed-Deen, acquaint me with my crime? The Wezeer answered, Yea, immediately. And forthwith he called out to the young men, saying, Bring the camels!

When the Wezeer heard these words, he was filled with joy and exclaimed, "Oh, how I can't wait to see my brother's son! Will luck actually bring us together? But I only look forward to our reunion through God, whose name be praised!" He immediately stood up and called out to his male attendants, saying, "Let twenty of you go to the cook’s shop, tear it down, tie his hands behind him with his turban, and drag him here by force, but without harming him." They replied, "Understood." The Wezeer then rode straight to the palace and presented himself before the Viceroy of Damascus, showing him the letters he had brought from the Sulṭán. After kissing the letters and placing them on his head, the Viceroy asked, "Who is your offender?" The Wezeer replied, "A man who is a cook." The Viceroy immediately ordered his Chamberlains to go to the cook’s shop, and they went there, only to find it destroyed with everything inside broken. This happened because when the Wezeer went to the palace, his servants followed his orders. They were then waiting for his return from the palace, and Bedr-ed-Deen was wondering to himself, "What could they have discovered in the confection that led to such a situation for me?" When the Wezeer returned from the Viceroy and got permission to take his offender and leave, he entered the camp and called for the cook. They brought him in, hands tied behind him with his turban, and when he saw his uncle, he cried bitterly and said, "O my master, what crime have you found in me?" The Wezeer asked him, "Are you the one who cooked the pomegranate-grain confection?" He replied, "Yes, and did you find anything in it that deserves a death penalty?" The Wezeer responded, "This is just a small part of your punishment." "Will you not tell me what my crime is?" Bedr-ed-Deen asked. The Wezeer replied, "Yes, right away." He then called out to the young men, saying, "Bring the camels!"

They then took Bedr-ed-Deen, and put him in a chest, and, having locked him up in it, commenced their journey, and continued on their way till the approach of night, when they halted and ate, and, taking out Bedr-ed-Deen, fed him; after which they put him again into the chest, and in like manner proceeded to another station. Here also they took him out; and the Wezeer said to him, Art thou he who cooked the confection of pomegranate grains? He answered, Yes, O my master. And the Wezeer said, Shackle his feet. And they did so, and restored him to the chest. They then continued their journey to Cairo; and when they arrived at the quarter called Er-Reydáneeyeh,63 the Wezeer commanded to take out Bedr-ed-Deen again from the chest, and to bring a carpenter, to whom he said, Make, for this man, a cross.64—What, said Bedr-ed-Deen, dost thou mean to do with it? The Wezeer answered, I will crucify thee upon it, and nail thee to it, and then parade thee about the city.—Wherefore, demanded Bedr-ed-Deen, wilt thou treat me thus?—The Wezeer replied, For thy faulty preparation of the confection of pomegranate-grains, because thou madest it deficient in pepper.—Because of its deficiency in pepper, exclaimed Bedr-ed-Deen, wilt thou do all this to me? Art thou not satisfied with having thus imprisoned me, and fed me every day with only one meal?—The Wezeer answered, For its deficiency in pepper, thy recompense shall be nothing less than death. And Bedr-ed-Deen was amazed, and bewailed his lot, and remained a while absorbed in reflection. The Wezeer, therefore, said to him, Of what art thou thinking? He answered, Of imbecile minds, such as thine; for if269 thou wert a man of sense thou wouldst not have treated me in this manner on account of the deficiency of pepper.—It is incumbent on us, replied the Wezeer, to punish thee, that thou mayest not do the like again:—to which Bedr-ed-Deen rejoined, The least of the things thou hast done to me were a sufficient punishment. The Wezeer, however, said, Thy death is unavoidable.—All this conversation took place while the carpenter was preparing the cross; and Bedr-ed-Deen was looking on.

They then took Bedr-ed-Deen and put him in a chest, locked it up, and started their journey. They continued until nightfall, when they stopped to eat, took Bedr-ed-Deen out, and fed him. After that, they put him back in the chest and moved on to another location. Once there, they took him out again, and the Wezeer asked him, "Are you the one who cooked the pomegranate grain confection?" He answered, "Yes, my master." The Wezeer then said, "Shackle his feet." They did so and returned him to the chest. They continued their journey to Cairo, and when they reached the area known as Er-Reydáneeyeh, the Wezeer ordered them to take Bedr-ed-Deen out of the chest and to bring a carpenter. He told the carpenter, "Make a cross for this man." Bedr-ed-Deen asked, "What are you going to do with it?" The Wezeer replied, "I will crucify you on it, nail you to it, and then parade you around the city." Bedr-ed-Deen asked, "Why are you treating me this way?" The Wezeer responded, "Because of your faulty preparation of the pomegranate grain confection; you didn’t put enough pepper in it." Bedr-ed-Deen exclaimed, "You’re going to do all this to me because of a lack of pepper? Aren’t you satisfied with having imprisoned me and feeding me just one meal a day?" The Wezeer said, "For the lack of pepper, your punishment will be nothing less than death." Bedr-ed-Deen was shocked, lamented his fate, and remained deep in thought. The Wezeer then asked, "What are you thinking about?" He replied, "About foolish minds like yours; if you were sensible, you wouldn’t be treating me this way over a lack of pepper." The Wezeer said, "We must punish you so that you don’t do this again." Bedr-ed-Deen retorted, "The least of what you’ve done to me would be enough punishment." However, the Wezeer insisted, "Your death is unavoidable." All this conversation happened while the carpenter was preparing the cross, and Bedr-ed-Deen was watching.

Thus they both continued until the approach of night, when Bedr-ed-Deen's uncle took him and put him again into the chest, saying, To-morrow shall be thy crucifixion. He then waited until he perceived that he was asleep; upon which he remounted, and, with the chest borne before him, entered the city, and repaired to his house: and when he had arrived there he said to his daughter Sitt-el-Ḥosn, Praise be to God who hath restored to thee the son of thine uncle! Arise, and furnish the house as it was on the night of the bridal display.—She therefore ordered her female slaves to do so; and they arose, and lighted the candles; and the Wezeer brought out the paper upon which he had written his inventory of the furniture of the house, and read it, and ordered them to put every thing in its place, so that the beholder would not doubt that this was the very night of the bridal display. He directed them to put Bedr-ed-Deen's turban in the place where its owner had deposited it, and in like manner the trousers, and the purse which was beneath the mattress, and ordered his daughter to adorn herself as she was on the bridal night, and to enter the bride-chamber; saying to her, When the son of thine uncle comes into thy chamber, say to him, Thou hast loitered since thou withdrewest from me this night:—and request him to return and converse with thee till day.—Having thus arranged everything, the Wezeer took out Bedr-ed-Deen from the chest, removed the shackles from his feet, and stripped him of his outer clothes, leaving him in his shirt.

So they both kept going until nightfall, when Bedr-ed-Deen's uncle took him and put him back in the chest, saying, “Tomorrow will be your crucifixion.” He waited until he saw that Bedr-ed-Deen had fallen asleep; then he got back on his horse, carrying the chest in front of him, entered the city, and went to his home. When he arrived, he said to his daughter Sitt-el-Ḥosn, “Praise be to God who has brought back the son of your uncle! Get up and set up the house just like it was on the night of the wedding display.” She instructed her female servants to do so; they got up and lit the candles. The Wezeer took out the paper where he had written down the inventory of the house’s furniture, read it, and ordered everything to be placed correctly, so that anyone looking would think it was indeed the night of the wedding display. He told them to put Bedr-ed-Deen's turban where he had left it, and similarly with the trousers and the purse under the mattress. He instructed his daughter to get ready as she had on the wedding night and to go into the bride’s chamber, saying to her, “When the son of your uncle comes into your chamber, tell him, ‘You’ve taken your time since you left me tonight,’ and ask him to come back and talk with you until dawn.” After getting everything arranged, the Wezeer took Bedr-ed-Deen out of the chest, removed the shackles from his feet, and stripped him of his outer clothes, leaving him in his shirt.

All this was done while he was asleep, unconscious of what was passing; and when he awoke, and found himself in an illuminated vestibule, he said, within himself, Am I bewildered by dreams, or am I awake? Then rising, he advanced a little way to an inner door, and looked, and lo, he was in the house in which the bride had been displayed, and he beheld the bride-chamber and the couch and his turban and clothes. Confounded at the sight of these things, he took one step forwards and another backwards, thinking, Am I asleep or awake? And he began to wipe his forehead, and exclaimed in his astonishment,270

All this happened while he was asleep, unaware of what was going on around him; when he woke up and found himself in a brightly lit hallway, he thought to himself, Am I confused by dreams, or am I really awake? Then, getting up, he walked a short distance to an inner door, looked through it, and there he was in the house where the bride had been shown, and he saw the bride's chamber, the couch, and his turban and clothes. Stunned by this sight, he took a step forward and then a step back, wondering, Am I asleep or awake? He started to wipe his forehead and exclaimed in his astonishment,270

Bedr-ed-Deen's perplexity

By Allah, this is the dwelling of the bride who was here displayed before me: and yet I was just now in a chest. And while he was addressing himself, behold Sitt-el-Ḥosn lifted up the corner of the musquito curtain, and said, O my master, wilt thou not come in? for thou hast loitered since thou withdrewest from me this night. When he heard these words he looked at her face, and laughed, and said, Verily, these appearances are bewildering illusions of a dream! Then entering, he sighed; and as he reflected upon what had happened to him, he was perplexed at his situation, and his case seemed involved in obscurity. Looking at his turban and trousers, and the purse containing the thousand pieces of gold, he exclaimed, Allah is all-knowing!—but it seemeth to me that I am bewildered by dreams!—And he was confounded in the excess of his astonishment. Upon this, therefore, Sitt-el-Ḥosn said to him, Wherefore do I behold thee thus astonished and perplexed? Thou wast not so in the commencement of the night.—And he laughed, and asked her, How many years have I been absent from thee?—Allah preserve thee! she exclaimed. The name of Allah encompass thee!65 Thou hast only withdrawn to yonder apartment. What hath passed in thy mind?—On hearing this he smiled, and replied, Thou hast spoken truth; but when I withdrew from thee, sleep overcame me, and I dreamt that I was a cook in Damascus, and that I lived there twelve years;66 and I thought271 that a youth of the sons of the great came to me, accompanied by a eunuch,—and he proceeded to relate what had happened to him in consequence of this youth's visit: then drawing his hand over his forehead, he felt the scar occasioned by the blow, and exclaimed, By Allah, O my mistress, it seemeth as though it were true; for he struck me with a stone upon my forehead, and cut it open: it seemeth, therefore, as though this had really happened when I was awake: but probably this dream occurred when we were both asleep. I imagined in my dream that I was transported to Damascus, without ṭarboosh or turban or trousers, and that I followed the occupation of a cook.—And again, for a while, he remained utterly confounded. He then said, By Allah, I imagined that I made a confection of pomegranate-grains containing but little pepper. Verily I must have been asleep, and in my sleep have seen all this.—I conjure thee by Allah, said Sitt-el-Ḥosn, tell me what more thou sawest? And he related to her the whole; and added, If I had not awaked, they would have crucified me upon a wooden cross.—On account of what? said she. He answered, On account of the deficiency of pepper in the confection of pomegranate-grains; and I imagined that they demolished my shop, and broke all my vessels, and put me in a chest, and brought the carpenter to make a cross of wood; for they intended to crucify me upon it. Praise be to God, therefore, who caused all this to occur to me in sleep, and caused it not to happen to me when I was awake!—Sitt-el-Ḥosn, laughing at his words, pressed him to her bosom, and he in like manner embraced her. Then reflecting again, he said, By Allah, it seems as if it had happened when I was awake; and I knew not the reason, nor the truth of the case.—And he composed himself to sleep, perplexed with his case, and sometimes saying, I saw it in my sleep,—and other times, I experienced it awake.

By Allah, this is the home of the bride who was just here before me: and yet I was just in a chest. As he was speaking, Sitt-el-Ḥosn lifted the corner of the mosquito curtain and said, "O my master, won't you come in? You’ve lingered since you left me tonight." When he heard her words, he looked at her face, laughed, and said, "Truly, these sights are confusing illusions of a dream!" Then he stepped inside, sighed, and as he thought about what had happened, he felt bewildered by his situation, and it all seemed unclear. Looking at his turban, trousers, and the purse containing a thousand gold pieces, he exclaimed, "Allah knows everything! But it seems to me that I’m lost in dreams!" He was utterly astonished. Then Sitt-el-Ḥosn asked him, "Why do you look so surprised and confused? You weren't like this at the start of the night." He laughed and asked her, "How many years have I been away from you?" "May Allah protect you!" she exclaimed. "The name of Allah surrounds you! You’ve only gone to that other room. What’s on your mind?" Hearing this, he smiled and replied, "You speak the truth; but when I left you, sleep took over, and I dreamt I was a cook in Damascus, and I lived there for twelve years; and I thought a young man from a noble family came to me, accompanied by a eunuch,—and he told me what had happened because of this young man’s visit: then, rubbing his forehead, he felt the scar from the blow and exclaimed, 'By Allah, my lady, it seems real; for he hit me with a stone on the forehead and opened it up: it seems as though this really happened when I was awake: but perhaps this dream occurred while we were both asleep.' I imagined in my dream that I was taken to Damascus, without a tarboosh, turban, or trousers, and that I was working as a cook." And again, for a while, he remained completely bewildered. He then said, "By Allah, I thought I made a candy from pomegranate seeds with hardly any pepper. I must have been asleep and seen all this in my sleep." "I beg you by Allah," said Sitt-el-Ḥosn, "tell me what else you saw?" And he shared everything with her, adding, "If I hadn’t woken up, they would have crucified me on a wooden cross." "Why?" she asked. He replied, "Because the candy lacked pepper, and I thought they destroyed my shop, broke all my pots, and put me in a chest, bringing a carpenter to make a cross out of wood; they intended to crucify me on it. Praise be to God, who made all this happen in my sleep, and did not let it occur while I was awake!" Sitt-el-Ḥosn, laughing at his words, held him close, and he embraced her in return. Then thinking again, he said, "By Allah, it feels like it happened while I was awake; and I don’t understand why, nor the truth of it." And he settled down to sleep, confused by his situation, sometimes saying, "I saw it in my sleep,"—and at other times, "I experienced it awake."

Thus he continued until the morning, when his uncle, the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen, came in to him, and saluted him; and Bedr-ed-Deen, as soon as he beheld him, exclaimed, I conjure thee by Allah, tell me art not thou he who gave orders to bind my hands behind me, and to nail up my shop, on account of the confection of pomegranate-grains, because it was deficient in pepper? The Wezeer answered, Know, O my son, that the truth hath appeared, and what was hidden hath been manifested. Thou art the son of my brother; and I did not this but to know if thou wert he who visited my daughter on that night. I was not convinced of this until I saw that thou knewest the house, and thy turban and trousers and gold, and the two papers; namely,272 the one which thou wrotest, and that which thy father, my brother, wrote: for I had never seen thee before, and therefore knew thee not; and as to thy mother, I have brought her with me from El-Baṣrah.—Having thus said, he threw himself upon him, and wept; and Bedr-ed-Deen, full of astonishment at his uncle's words, embraced him, and in like manner wept from excess of joy. The Wezeer then said to him, O my son, the cause of all this was what passed between me and thy father. And he related to him the circumstances of their case, and the cause of his father's departure to El-Baṣrah; after which he sent for 'Ajeeb; and when the father of the youth saw him, he exclaimed, This is he who threw the stone at me.—This, said the Wezeer, is thy son. And Bedr-ed-Deen cast himself upon him, and recited the following verses:—

So he kept at it until morning, when his uncle, the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen, came in and greeted him. As soon as Bedr-ed-Deen saw him, he exclaimed, "I swear to Allah, are you not the one who ordered my hands to be tied behind my back and my shop to be boarded up because my pomegranate candy was lacking in pepper?" The Wezeer replied, "Listen, my son, the truth has come to light, and what was hidden has been revealed. You are my brother's son; I did this just to find out if you were the one who visited my daughter that night. I only believed it when I saw that you knew the house, your turban and trousers, your gold, and the two pieces of paper—namely,272 one that you wrote and the one that your father, my brother, wrote. I had never seen you before, so I didn't recognize you; and as for your mother, I brought her with me from El-Baṣrah." Saying this, he threw himself on him and cried; and Bedr-ed-Deen, astonished by his uncle's words, embraced him and cried tears of joy in return. The Wezeer then said to him, "My son, all this happened because of what transpired between me and your father." He then shared the details of their story and explained why his father had gone to El-Baṣrah. After that, he sent for 'Ajeeb; and when the youth's father saw him, he exclaimed, "This is the one who threw the stone at me!" "This," said the Wezeer, "is your son." And Bedr-ed-Deen leaped toward him and recited the following verses:—

I've cried for a long time because of our separation, with tears spilling from my eyes; I promised that if fate ever brought us back together, I would never bring up our separation again. Joy has overwhelmed me to the point that its intensity has made me cry. Oh eye, you’ve grown so used to tears that you cry from joy just like you do from sadness.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

And when he had uttered these words, his mother, beholding him, threw herself upon him, and repeated this couplet:—

And when he said these words, his mother looked at him, threw herself at him, and repeated this couplet:—

Fortune promised to keep bothering me nonstop; but your oath has turned out to be false, O Fortune; so make amends for it. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Happiness has arrived, and my loved one is here to lift me up: so go to the messenger of celebration, and hurry.

She afterwards related to him everything that had happened to her; and he also acquainted her with all that he had suffered; and they offered up thanks to God for their union. The Wezeer then went up to the Sulṭán, and informed him of these occurrences; and the King was astonished, and ordered that a statement of them should be inserted in the records, to be preserved to future ages. And the Wezeer resided with his brother's son, and his own daughter and her son, and with the wife of his brother; and all of them passed their lives in the enjoyment of the utmost happiness until they were visited by the terminator of delights, and the separator of companions.69

She then told him everything that had happened to her; and he also shared everything he had gone through; and they both thanked God for bringing them together. The Wezeer went to the Sultan and informed him of these events; the King was amazed and ordered that a record of them be kept for future generations. The Wezeer lived with his nephew, his own daughter and her son, and his brother’s wife, and they all enjoyed the greatest happiness until they were visited by the end of joy and the separation of friends.69

Such, O Prince of the Faithful, said Jaạfar, were the events that happened to the Wezeer Shems-ed-Deen and his brother Noor-ed-Deen.—By Allah, exclaimed the Khaleefeh Hároon Er-Rasheed, this story is wonderful! And he gave one of his own concubines to the young man who had killed his wife, and appointed him a regular maintenance; and the young man became one of his companions at the table.273

Such, O Prince of the Faithful, said Jaafar, were the events that happened to the Minister Shems-ed-Deen and his brother Noor-ed-Deen.—By Allah, exclaimed the Caliph Harun al-Rashid, this story is amazing! He gave one of his own concubines to the young man who had killed his wife, and set him up with regular support; and the young man became one of his companions at the table.273


Head-piece to Notes to Chapter IV.--The Old Fisherman
NOTES TO CHAPTER FOURTH.

Note 1. From the close of Chapter iii., the order of the tales in this translation (agreeably with the Cairo edition) differs from that which is followed in the old version.

Note 1. Since the end of Chapter iii., the sequence of the stories in this translation (in line with the Cairo edition) is different from that in the original version.

Note 2. This alludes to the poor man's want of sufficient clothing; for, in the climate of Baghdád, a person who is not very scantily clad is in little need of a fire to warm himself.

Note 2. This refers to the poor man's lack of adequate clothing; because, in the climate of Baghdad, someone who is not very underdressed has little need for a fire to keep warm.

Note 3. My sheykh has remarked, in a marginal note, that these verses would be appropriate only from the mouth of a learned man complaining of the unprofitableness of his science with respect to procuring him money; but perhaps, in writing this, he was actuated by a somewhat over-zealous regard for the honour of his own profession; for, when a poor man has acquired a little knowledge, his neighbours are apt to flatter him.

Note 3. My teacher noted in the margins that these verses would only make sense coming from a knowledgeable person lamenting how their knowledge isn’t really helping them make money; however, he may have been a bit too eager to defend the dignity of his profession. After all, when a struggling person gains some knowledge, people around him tend to praise him.

Note 4. The "izár" has been described in the second note to Chapter iii.

Note 4. The "izár" is explained in the second note of Chapter iii.

Note 5. Literally, "the sons of thine uncle;" but the meaning is, "thy kinsmen."

Note 5. Literally, "the sons of your uncle;" but it means "your relatives."

Note 6.On Bastinading. In Arabian, and some other Eastern, countries, it is a common custom, when a person is accused of a crime before a magistrate, and denies his guilt, to bastinade him, in order to induce him to confess; and even witnesses, sometimes, are treated in the same manner. The beating is usually inflicted with a kurbáj (a thong or whip of hippopotamus' hide hammered into a round form) or with a stick, and generally on the soles of the feet. For this purpose the feet are confined by a chain or rope attached at each end to a staff, which is turned round to tighten it. This is called a "falaḳah." Two persons (one on each side) strike alternately; and the punishment is often continued until the sufferer becomes insensible, and even longer.

Note 6.On Bastinading. In Arabian and some other Eastern countries, it's a common practice that when someone is accused of a crime before a magistrate and denies their guilt, they are bastinaded to force a confession; even witnesses can sometimes face the same treatment. The beating is typically done with a kurbáj (a whip made from hippopotamus hide shaped into a round form) or a stick, usually targeting the soles of the feet. For this method, the feet are secured with a chain or rope connected to a staff, which is turned to tighten it. This is referred to as a "falaḳah." Two individuals (one on each side) take turns hitting; and the punishment often continues until the victim loses consciousness, and sometimes even longer.

Note 7.Of Sales by Auction. In many of the sooḳs (market-streets, or bázárs) in Arabian cities, auctions are held on stated days, once or more frequently in every week. They are conducted by brokers (delláls), hired either by private persons or by shopkeepers. These brokers carry the goods up and down the street, announcing the sums bidden, with cries of "ḥaráj," &c.; and the shopkeepers, as well as others, purchase of them.

Note 7.Of Sales by Auction. In many of the markets (market-streets, or bázárs) in Arabian cities, auctions take place on set days, once or several times a week. They are run by brokers (delláls), who are hired either by private individuals or by shopkeepers. These brokers carry the goods through the streets, announcing the bids with shouts of "ḥaráj," etc.; and shopkeepers, along with others, buy from them.

Note 8. I have before mentioned, that this horrid mode of punishing a woman suspected of incontinence is not unfrequently practised among the Arabs. Many274 similar cases have been mentioned to me in Egypt as having occurred in that country in the present age; and often the murder is committed by the father or a brother of the woman, as her relations are considered as more disgraced than the husband by her crime. The present tale is probably founded on some particular occurrence of this kind. One is related as having happened in the reign of the Khaleefeh El-Moạtaḍid. In this case, some limbs of the murdered woman, in two leathern bags, were brought up from the bed of the Tigris in the net of a fisherman.276 [Such barbarity, however, is contrary to law, as is stated in two former notes.—Ed.]

Note 8. I've mentioned before that this terrible way of punishing a woman suspected of infidelity is not uncommon among the Arabs. Many274 similar cases have been reported to me in Egypt as having happened in modern times; often, the murder is carried out by the woman's father or brother, as her family is seen as more dishonored than her husband by her actions. This story is likely based on a specific incident of this nature. One such incident is said to have occurred during the reign of Khaleefeh El-Moạtaḍid. In this case, some body parts of the murdered woman were found in two leather bags, pulled from the bed of the Tigris by a fisherman.276 [Such barbarity, however, is contrary to law, as stated in two previous notes.—Ed.]

Note 9.Of the Retaliation of Injuries on the Day of Resurrection. The "examination being past, and every one's works weighed in a just balance, that mutual retaliation will follow according to which every creature will take vengeance one of another, or have satisfaction made to him for the injuries which he hath suffered. And since there will then be no other way of returning like for like, the manner of giving this satisfaction will be, by taking away a proportionable part of the good works of him who offered the injury, and adding it to those of him who suffered it. Which being done, if the angels (by whose ministry this is to be performed) say, 'Lord, we have given to every one his due, and there remaineth of this person's good works so much as equalleth the weight of an ant,' God will of his mercy cause it to be doubled unto him, that he may be admitted into Paradise; but if, on the contrary, his good works be exhausted, and there remain evil works only, and there be any who have not yet received satisfaction from him, God will order that an equal weight of their sins be added unto his, that he may be punished for them in their stead, and he will be sent to Hell laden with both."277

Note 9.Of the Retaliation of Injuries on the Day of Resurrection. After everyone has faced judgment and their actions have been weighed fairly, there will be a reciprocal retaliation where each individual will take revenge on others or receive compensation for the wrongs they've endured. Since there won’t be any other way to repay wrongs, this compensation will occur by deducting a proportional amount of good deeds from the person who committed the wrong and adding that amount to the good deeds of the one who was wronged. Once this is done, if the angels (who are responsible for this process) say, 'Lord, we have ensured everyone receives what they deserve, and this person's remaining good deeds are as small as the weight of an ant,' God, in His mercy, will double it so that person can enter Paradise. However, if this person's good deeds are all used up and only bad deeds remain, and there are others who haven't yet received compensation from him, God will order that an equivalent amount of their sins be added to his, so he can be punished for them instead, and he will be sent to Hell burdened with both." 277

Note 10. "Reyḥán" is a common proper name of men, now commonly given to slaves; and the name of the sweet basil in particular (also called "reeḥán") and of sweet-smelling plants in general. It also signifies "any favour of God," "the supplies necessary for subsistence," "a son," &c.

Note 10. "Reyḥán" is a popular name for men, often given to slaves; it specifically refers to sweet basil (also called "reeḥán") as well as other fragrant plants. It also means "any blessing from God," "the essentials for living," "a son," etc.

Note 11. This ejaculation is addressed to God.

Note 11. This expression is directed towards God.

Note 12. In the original, "Miṣr," vulg., "Maṣr." This is the name which the Arabs give to Egypt, and which they have also given to its successive capitals, or seats of government, Memphis, Egyptian Babylon, El-Fusṭáṭ, and El-Ḳáhireh, or Cairo. It is here applied to Cairo, as will be shewn by the following note, and by the sequel of the tale, though this city was not founded until long after the reign of Hároon Er-Rasheed. I may here remark, that I have not found the name of "Miṣr" applied to Cairo in any Arabic work anterior to the conquest of Egypt by the 'Osmánlee Turks, which happened in the year of the Flight 923 (A.D. 1517). El-Fusṭáṭ retained this appellation in the time of Es-Suyooṭee, who died in the year of the Flight 911, but it ceased to do so before the time of El-Is-ḥáḳee, who brought down his history to the month of Ramaḍán, 1032 (A.D. 1623). It is probable, therefore, that the name of "Misr"[typo Miṣr] was transferred to Cairo on the occasion of the conquest by the Turks. I must not assert, that this observation alone enables us to form a decided judgment as to the period when this work was composed, as it may be objected that copyists have perhaps substituted "Miṣr" for "El-Ḳáhireh;" but I persue the inquiry in the next note.

Note 12. In the original, "Miṣr," vulg., "Maṣr." This is the name that the Arabs use for Egypt, and it’s also been used for its successive capitals or seats of government, including Memphis, Egyptian Babylon, El-Fusṭáṭ, and El-Ḳáhireh, or Cairo. Here, it's applied to Cairo, as will be shown in the following note and in the continuation of the story, even though this city wasn't founded until long after the reign of Hároon Er-Rasheed. I should mention that I haven't found the name "Miṣr" used for Cairo in any Arabic work before the conquest of Egypt by the 'Osmánlee Turks, which happened in the year of the Flight 923 (CE 1517). El-Fusṭáṭ carried this name during the time of Es-Suyooṭee, who died in the year of the Flight 911, but it stopped being used before the time of El-Is-ḥáḳee, who concluded his history in the month of Ramaḍán, 1032 (CE 1623). Therefore, it’s likely that the name "Misr" was transferred to Cairo at the time of the Turkish conquest. I can't claim that this observation alone allows us to definitively determine when this work was written, as it's possible that copyists substituted "Miṣr" for "El-Ḳáhireh;" but I will continue this inquiry in the next note.

Note 13.On several Evidences of the Period when this Work, in the states in which it is known to us, was composed or compiled or remodelled. The tale here presents another anachronism. The title of "Sulṭán," as a prefix, was first borne by Maḥmood Ibn-Sabuktekeen, in the year of the Flight 393, just two hundred years after the death of Hároon Er-Rasheed; and there was no Sulṭán of Egypt until the year of the Flight 567 of a little later; the first being the famous Ṣaláḥ-ed-Deen, or Saladin.

Note 13.On several evidences regarding the time when this work, as we know it, was created, compiled, or revised. This story shows another inconsistency. The title "Sulṭán" was first used by Maḥmood Ibn-Sabuktekeen in the year 393 AH, which was two hundred years after the death of Hároon Er-Rasheed; and there was no Sulṭán of Egypt until 567 AH, much later, with the first being the well-known Ṣaláḥ-ed-Deen, or Saladin.

I have now given several data upon which to found a reasonable opinion as to the 275age when these tales, in the states in which they are known to us, were composed or compiled or remodelled. First, in Note 55 to Chapter ii., I have shewn that a fiction in one of the tales is framed in accordance with the distinction of Muslims, Christians, and Jews, by the colours of their turbans, which mode of distinction originated in the beginning of the eighth century of the Flight. Secondly, in the present note, I have mentioned a fact which affords some reason for inferring that there had been a long series of Sulṭáns in Egypt before the age of the writer or writers. In the third place, I must remark, that all the events described in this work are said to have happened in ages which, with respect to that of the writer or writers, were ancient, being related to an ancient king; from which I think we may infer its age to have been at least two centuries posterior to the period mentioned in the first of these data. Fourthly, in Note 22 to Chapter iii., I have shewn that the state of manners and morals described in many of these tales agrees, in a most important point of view, with the manners and morals of the Arabs at the commencement of the tenth century of the Flight. This I regard as an argument of great weight, and especially satisfactory as agreeing with the inference just before drawn. Fifthly, from what I have stated in the note immediately preceding, I incline to the opinion that few of the copies of this work now known to us, if any, were written until after the conquest of Egypt by the Turks, in the year 1517 of our era. This opinion, it should be remarked, respects especially the early portion of the work, which is the least likely to have been interpolated, as later parts evidently have been. At the last-mentioned period, a native of Cairo (in which city I believe the principal portion of the work to have been written) might, if about forty years of age, retain a sufficient recollection of the later Memlook Sulṭáns and of their ministers to describe his kings and courts without the necessity of consulting the writings of historians; deriving his knowledge of early times not from the perusal of any regular record, but only from traditions or from works like the present.—I should have delayed the insertion of the foregoing remarks, had I not considered it a point of some importance to suggest to the reader, as early as possible, that the manners and customs, and in general even the dresses and dwellings, described in most of the present tales, are those of a very late period. The lax state of morals which appears to have prevailed among the Arabs in the time of the writer or writers probably continued at least until the period when coffee became a common beverage, about the middle of the tenth century of the Flight (or near the middle of the sixteenth century of our era), and perhaps considerably later, until some years after the introduction of tobacco into the East. The researches of Von Hammer have satisfactorily shewn that the Thousand and One Nights, in the states in which it is known to us, is based upon a very old work, in Persian; an Arabic translation of which bore a similar, or perhaps the same, title as that which we are considering; but I believe the last to be, in its best features, a very late production.

I have now provided several data points to support a reasonable opinion about the time when these tales, as we know them, were created, compiled, or revised. First, in Note 55 to Chapter ii., I have shown that a fictional element in one of the tales is based on the distinction between Muslims, Christians, and Jews, indicated by the colors of their turbans, which originated in the early eighth century of the Islamic calendar. Secondly, in this note, I have mentioned a fact suggesting that there was a long line of sultans in Egypt before the time of the writer or writers. Thirdly, I must note that all the events depicted in this work are said to have occurred in times considered ancient compared to the period of the writer or writers, as they relate to an ancient king; from this, I think we can infer that its age is at least two centuries later than the time mentioned in the first point. Fourthly, in Note 22 to Chapter iii., I have shown that the social customs and morals described in many of these tales align significantly with those of the Arabs at the start of the tenth century of the Islamic calendar. I consider this a strong argument, especially as it supports the inference made previously. Fifthly, based on what I stated in the preceding note, I lean towards the view that few, if any, of the existing copies of this work were written until after the Turks conquered Egypt in 1517. This opinion particularly pertains to the earlier portion of the work, which is the least likely to have been altered, unlike later sections. At the time of this conquest, a native of Cairo (where I believe the main part of the work was written) who was about forty years old could reasonably recall the later Mamluk sultans and their ministers, allowing them to describe their kings and courts without consulting historians; instead, their knowledge of earlier times would come from traditions or works like this one. I would have delayed sharing this remark if I hadn’t felt it important to suggest to the reader as soon as possible that the customs and practices, and even the clothing and homes described in most of these tales, reflect a much later period. The relaxed moral standards that seem to have prevailed among the Arabs during the time of the writer or writers probably continued at least until coffee became a common drink, around the middle of the tenth century of the Islamic calendar (or near the middle of the sixteenth century of our era), and possibly much later, until some years after tobacco was introduced to the East. Research by Von Hammer has convincingly shown that the Thousand and One Nights, as we know it, is based on a very old Persian work; an Arabic translation of which had a similar, or perhaps the same, title as the one we are examining; however, I believe the latter is, in its finest aspects, a very late creation.

Note 14. "Shems-ed-Deen" signifies "the Sun of the Religion;" and "Noor-ed-Deen," "the Light of the Religion."

Note 14. "Shems-ed-Deen" means "the Sun of the Religion," and "Noor-ed-Deen" means "the Light of the Religion."

Note 15.Customs observed after a Death. Though the men, in Arabian countries, make no change in their dress in indication of mourning, they observe other customs after the death of a relation. By the term here used in the original for "mourning" ("'azá," the primary signification of which is "consolation" or "condolence"), an allusion is made to receiving the visits of condoling friends. On the night immediately following the burial, several persons are employed to perform recitations of portions of the Ḳur-án, &c. The most remarkable of these ceremonies consists in repeating thrice one thousand times, "There is no deity but God:" one of the performers having a string of a thousand large beads by means of which to count these repetitions. Some persons are also hired to perform a recitation of the whole of the Ḳur-án in the afternoon or evening of the first Thursday after the funeral, and often on other days; and the merit of these and the former religious acts is transferred to the soul of the de276ceased.—These customs I have fully described in my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. ch. xv.

Note 15.Customs observed after a Death. In Arabian countries, men don’t change their clothing to show mourning, but they follow other customs after a relative dies. The term used here for "mourning" ("'azá," which primarily means "consolation" or "condolence") refers to welcoming visits from friends offering their sympathies. On the night right after the burial, several individuals recite parts of the Ḳur-án, among other things. One of the most notable ceremonies involves reciting "There is no deity but God" a thousand times, done three times, with one person using a string of a thousand large beads to keep track of the counts. Some people are also hired to recite the entire Ḳur-án on the first Thursday after the funeral, often on other days as well; the spiritual benefits of these acts are believed to be transferred to the soul of the de276ceased.—I have described these customs in detail in my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. ch. xv.

Note 16. The island here alluded to is that called "Er-Róḍah," or "The Garden."

Note 16. The island mentioned here is known as "Er-Róḍah," or "The Garden."

Note 17. The prayer-carpet, which resembles a wide hearth-rug, is seldom used as a covering for the saddle except when the rider is a person of the learned profession. It is probably mentioned here to shew that Noor-ed-Deen was an officer of the pen, which was generally the case with the Wezeers of the Sulṭáns of Egypt.

Note 17. The prayer rug, which looks like a large hearth rug, is rarely used as a saddle cover unless the rider is someone from a learned profession. It's probably mentioned here to indicate that Noor-ed-Deen was a scholar, which was typically true for the ministers of the Sultans of Egypt.

Note 18. Jerusalem is called in the original, and by the modern Arabs, "El-Ḳuds," which signifies "Holiness."

Note 18. Jerusalem is referred to in the original, and by modern Arabs, as "El-Ḳuds," which means "Holiness."

Note 19. The Arabic name of Aleppo is "Ḥalab."

Note 19. The Arabic name for Aleppo is "Ḥalab."

Note 20. An Arab of rank is seldom seen on foot outside the threshold of his own house, unless it be merely to cross the street.

Note 20. A high-ranking Arab is rarely seen walking outside his own home, except just to cross the street.

Note 21. The decoration here alluded to consists in furnishing the apartment with costly carpets, handsome cushions, rich coverings for the deewáns, and coloured lamps, &c.

Note 21. The decoration mentioned here involves outfitting the apartment with expensive carpets, stylish cushions, luxurious covers for the sofas, and colorful lamps, etc.

Note 22. This, to some readers, may appear odd: it should therefore be explained that most articles of Arab clothing are equally suitable to young and old, thin and stout.

Note 22. This might seem strange to some readers: it should be clarified that most types of Arab clothing work well for people of all ages and body types.

Note 23. "Ḥasan" signifies "Beautiful" or "Handsome."

"Ḥasan" means "Beautiful" or "Handsome."

Note 24.On Infancy and Education. I may avoid an unnecessary multiplication of notes on the same, or nearly the same, subject, by availing myself of this occasion to insert here the following illustrations of numerous passages, in the preceding and subsequent tales, relating to infancy and education.

Note 24.On Infancy and Education. I can avoid adding too many notes on the same, or similar, topics by using this opportunity to include the following examples of various passages from the previous and upcoming stories that pertain to infancy and education.

In few cases are the Mohammadans so much fettered by the directions of their Prophet and other religious institutors as in the rearing and educating of their children. In matters of the most trivial nature, religious precedents direct their management of the young. One of the first duties is, to wrap the new-born child in clean white linen, or in linen of some other colour; but not yellow. After this, some person [not a female] should pronounce the adán278 in the ear of the infant, because the Prophet did so in the ear of El-Ḥasan when Fátimeh gave birth to him; or he should pronounce the adán in the right ear, and the iḳameh (which is nearly the same) in the left.279

In few cases are the Muslims so constrained by the teachings of their Prophet and other religious leaders as in raising and educating their children. In even the most minor matters, religious traditions dictate how they manage their youth. One of the first responsibilities is to wrap the newborn child in clean white linen, or in linen of another color, but not yellow. After this, some person [not a female] should recite the adán278 in the baby's ear, because the Prophet did this in the ear of El-Ḥasan when Fátimeh gave birth to him; or they should recite the adán in the right ear and the iḳameh (which is almost the same) in the left.279

It was formerly a custom of many of the Arabs, and perhaps is still among some, for the father to give a feast to his friends on seven successive days after the birth of a son; but that of a daughter was observed with less rejoicing. The general modern custom is, to give an entertainment only on the seventh day, which is called "Yóm es-Subooạ." On this occasion, the mother, having left her bed, receives her guests; the child is exhibited to them; and they give presents of gold or silver coins, which are generally used to decorate the infant's head-dress. The father entertains his friends in the evening.

It used to be a tradition among many Arabs, and maybe still is for some, for the father to host a feast for his friends on seven consecutive days after the birth of a son; however, the celebration for a daughter wasn't as festive. Nowadays, the common practice is to have a gathering only on the seventh day, known as "Yóm es-Subooạ." During this event, the mother, having gotten out of bed, welcomes her guests; the child is shown to them, and they give gifts of gold or silver coins, which are usually used to decorate the baby’s headpiece. The father hosts his friends in the evening.

On this day, or on the fourteenth, twenty-first, twenty-eighth, or thirty-fifth day after the birth, several religious ceremonies are required to be performed; but they are most approved if observed on the seventh day. One of these is the naming. I believe, however, that it is a more common custom to give the name almost immediately after the birth, or about three hours after. Astrologers were often consulted on this occasion; but the following directions are given on higher authority, and are generally 277observed.—"The father should give his son a good name, ... not a name of self-praise, as Rasheed [Orthodox], Emeen [Faithful], &c.... The prophet said, 'The names most approved by God are 'Abd-Allah [Servant of God] and 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán [Servant of the Compassionate], and such like.' He also said, 'Give my name, but do not distinguish by my surname of relationship:' but this precept, they say, respects his own life-time, ... because he was addressed, 'O Abu-l-Ḳásim!' and now it is not disapproved; but some disapprove of uniting the name and surname, so as to call a person Mohammad and Abu-l-Ḳásim. And if a son be called by the name of a prophet it is not allowable to abuse or vilify him, unless the person so named be facing his reproacher, who should say, 'Thou' [without mentioning his name]: and a child named Moḥammad or Aḥmad should be [especially] honoured.... The Prophet said, 'There is no people holding a consultation at which there is present one whose name is Moḥammad or Aḥmad, but God blesseth all that assembly:' and again he said, 'Whoever nameth his child by my name, or by that of any of my children or my companions, from affection to me or to them, God (whose name be exalted!) will give him in Paradise what eye hath not seen nor ear heard.' And a son should not be named King of kings, or Lord of lords; nor should a man take a surname of relationship from the name of the eldest of his children; nor take any such surname before a child is born to him."280—The custom of naming children after prophets, or after relations or companions of Moḥammad, is very common. No ceremony is observed on account of the naming.

On this day, or on the fourteenth, twenty-first, twenty-eighth, or thirty-fifth day after the birth, several religious ceremonies are required to be performed; however, they are best observed on the seventh day. One of these is the naming. I believe that it’s more common to give the name almost immediately after the birth, or about three hours later. Astrologers were often consulted during this time; nonetheless, the following guidelines are provided by higher authority and are generally followed.—"The father should choose a good name for his son, not a name that boasts of oneself, like Rasheed [Orthodox] or Emeen [Faithful].... The prophet said, 'The names most favored by God are 'Abd-Allah [Servant of God] and 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán [Servant of the Compassionate], and similar names.' He also mentioned, 'Use my name, but don’t identify by my surname of relationship:' they say this guideline refers to his own lifetime, ... since he was called 'O Abu-l-Ḳásim!' and now it's not disapproved; yet some dislike combining the name and surname, so as to call someone Mohammad and Abu-l-Ḳásim. If a son is named after a prophet, it is not right to disrespect or insult him, unless the person saying it faces the one named, who should say, 'You' [without mentioning the name]: and a child named Moḥammad or Aḥmad should be especially honored.... The Prophet said, 'No group holds a consultation with one whose name is Moḥammad or Aḥmad present, without God blessing all in that gathering:' and he further stated, 'Whoever names his child after me, or any of my children or companions, out of love for me or them, God (blessed be His name!) will grant him in Paradise what no eye has seen and no ear has heard.' A son should not be given the name King of kings, or Lord of lords; nor should a man take a surname of relationship from the name of his firstborn; nor take any such surname before he has a child."280—The practice of naming children after prophets, or after relatives or companions of Moḥammad, is very common. No specific ceremony takes place for the naming.

On the same day, however, two practices which I am about to mention are prescribed to be observed; though, as far as my observations and inquiries allow me to judge, they are generally neglected by the modern Muslims. The first of these is a sacrifice. The victim is called 'aḳeeḳah. It should be a ram or goat; or two such animals should be sacrificed for a son, and one for a daughter. This rite is regarded by Ibn-Ḥambal as absolutely obligatory: he said, "If a father sacrifice not for his son, and he [the son] die, that son will not intercede for him on the day of judgment." The founders of the three other principal sects regard it in different and less important lights, though Mohammad slew an 'aḳeeḳah for himself after his prophetic mission. The person should say, on slaying the victim, "O God, verily this aḳee[.]kah is a ransom for my son such a one; its blood for his blood, and its flesh for his flesh, and its bone for his bone, and its skin for his skin, and its hair for his hair. O God, make it a ransom for my son from Hell-fire." A bone of the victim should not be broken.281 The midwife should receive a leg of it. It should be cooked without previously cutting off any portion of it; and part of it should be given in alms.—After this should be performed the other ceremony above alluded to, which is this. It is a sunneh ordinance, incumbent on the father, to shave, or cause to be shaved, the head of his child, and to give, in alms to the poor, the weight of the hair in gold or silver. This should also be done for a proselyte.282 On the subsequent occasions of shaving the head of a male child (for the head of the male is frequently shaven), a tuft of hair is generally left on the crown, and commonly, for several years, another also over the forehead.

On the same day, however, two practices that I’m about to mention are supposed to be observed; though, from what I’ve seen and inquired, they are generally overlooked by modern Muslims. The first is a sacrifice known as 'aḳeeḳah. It should be a ram or goat; or two of these animals should be sacrificed for a son, and one for a daughter. This rite is considered absolutely obligatory by Ibn-Ḥambal: he stated, "If a father does not sacrifice for his son, and that son dies, he will not be able to intercede for him on the day of judgment." The founders of the other three main sects view it differently and consider it less important, although Mohammad performed an 'aḳeeḳah for himself after becoming a prophet. When killing the animal, the person should say, "O God, this aḳeeḳah is a ransom for my son, such and such; its blood for his blood, its flesh for his flesh, its bone for his bone, its skin for his skin, and its hair for his hair. O God, make it a ransom for my son from Hell-fire." A bone of the animal should not be broken. The midwife should receive a leg of it. It should be cooked without cutting off any part beforehand; and part of it should be given as alms. After this, the other ceremony previously mentioned should be performed, which is this: it is a sunneh ordinance for the father to shave or have shaved the head of his child, and to give, in alms to the poor, the weight of the hair in gold or silver. This should also be done for a person who converts to Islam. On later occasions of shaving the head of a male child (since the heads of males are often shaved), a tuft of hair is typically left on the crown, and commonly, for several years, another is left over the forehead.

Circumcision is most approved if performed on the same day:283 but the observance of this rite is generally delayed until the child has attained the age of five or six years, and sometimes several years later. I shall therefore delay mentioning the ceremonies with which it is celebrated.

Circumcision is highly recommended if done on the same day:283 but this rite is usually put off until the child is around five or six years old, and sometimes even a few years after that. So, I'll hold off on discussing the ceremonies associated with it.

The Muslims rightly regard a child as a trust committed by God to its parents, who, they hold, are responsible for the manner in which they bring it up, and will be examined on this subject on the day of judgment. But they further venture to say, that "the first who will lay hold of a man on the day of judgment will be his wife and 278children, who [if he have been deficient in his duty to them] will present themselves before God, and say, 'O our Lord, take for us our due from him; for he taught us not that of which we were ignorant, and he fed us with forbidden food, and we knew not:' and their due will be taken from him."284 By this is meant, that a certain proportion of the good works which the man may have done, and his children and wife neglected, will be set down to their account; or that a similar proportion of their evil works will be transferred to his account.

Muslims believe that a child is a trust given by God to their parents, who are responsible for how they raise it and will be held accountable for this on the day of judgment. They also say that "the first to confront a man on the day of judgment will be his wife and children, who [if he has failed in his duties to them] will stand before God and say, 'O our Lord, make him give us what we deserve; for he didn’t teach us what we needed to know, and he fed us forbidden food, and we were unaware of it:' and their due will be taken from him." This means that a certain portion of the good deeds the man may have done, which his wife and children neglected, will be credited to their account; or a similar portion of their wrongdoings will be charged to his account.

The mother is enjoined by the law to give suck to her child two full years, unless she have her husband's consent to shorten the period, or to employ another nurse. "For suckling the child, a virtuous woman, who eateth only what is lawful, should be chosen; for the unlawful [food] will manifest its evil in the child: as the Prophet ... said, 'Giving suck altereth the tempers.' But it is recommended by the sunneh that the mother herself suckle the child; for it is said in a tradition, 'There is nothing better for a child than its mother's milk.' 'If thou wouldst try,' it is added,'whether a child be of an ingenuous disposition in its infancy, or not, order a woman who is not its mother to suckle it after its mother has done so; and if it drink of the milk of the woman who is not its mother, it is not of an ingenuous disposition.'"285

The law requires mothers to breastfeed their children for two full years, unless they have their husband's permission to reduce the duration or hire another wet nurse. "A virtuous woman who only eats lawful food should be chosen for breastfeeding, as any unlawful food will negatively affect the child: as the Prophet said, 'Breastfeeding can change a child's temperament.' However, the sunneh recommends that the mother herself breastfeed the child; as a tradition states, 'There is nothing better for a child than its mother's milk.' 'If you want to determine,' it continues, 'whether a child has a noble nature in infancy, have a woman who is not its mother nurse it after the mother has finished; if the child drinks from the breast of another woman, it does not have a noble nature.'"285

Children, being regarded by Muslim parents as enviable blessings, are, to them, objects of the most anxious solicitude. To guard them from the supposed influence of the envious or evil eye, they have recourse to various expedients. When they are taken abroad, they are usually clad in the most slovenly manner, and left unwashed, or even purposely smeared with dirt; and as a further precaution, a fantastic cap is often put upon the child's head, or its head-dress is decorated with one or more coins, a feather, a gay tassel, or a written charm or two sewed up in leather or encased in gold or silver, or some other appendage to attract the eye, that so the infant itself may pass unnoticed. If a person express his admiration of another's child otherwise than by some pious ejaculation, as, for instance, by praising its Creator (with the exclamation of "Subḥána-lláh!" or, "Má sháa-lláh!" &c.) or invoking a blessing on the Prophet, he fills the mind of the parent with apprehension; and recourse is had to some superstitious ceremony to counteract the dreaded influence of his envious glance. The children of the poor are less exposed to this imaginary danger from their unattractive appearance: they generally have little clothing, or none whatever, and are extremely dirty. It is partly with the view of protecting them from the evil eye, that those of the rich are so long confined to the ḥareem: there they are petted and pampered for several years; at least until they are of age to go to school; but most of them are instructed at home.

Children are seen as precious blessings by Muslim parents, who are extremely concerned about them. To protect them from the believed influence of the envious or evil eye, they use various methods. When taken outside, children are often dressed in a messy way and left unwashed or even intentionally smeared with dirt. To further protect them, they might wear a quirky cap or have their head-dress adorned with coins, a feather, a colorful tassel, or charms sewn in leather or encased in gold or silver—anything to draw attention away from the child. If someone admires another person's child without saying a religious phrase, like praising its Creator (with exclamations like "Subḥána-lláh!" or "Má sháa-lláh!" etc.) or invoking blessings on the Prophet, it fills the parent with worry, and they often resort to superstitious rituals to ward off the feared negative effects of the envious glare. Poor children's unattractive looks make them less vulnerable to this imaginary threat: they usually have little to no clothing and are very dirty. The wealthy keep their children in the ḥareem for a long time partly to protect them from the evil eye; there, they are spoiled and pampered for several years, at least until they are old enough to attend school, though most are educated at home.

The children of the Muslims are taught to shew to their fathers a degree of respect which might be deemed incompatible with the existence of a tender mutual affection; but I believe that this is not the case. The child greets the father in the morning by kissing his hand, and then usually stands before him in a respectful attitude, with the left hand covered by the right, to receive any order or to await his permission to depart; but after the respectful kiss, is often taken on the lap. After the period of infancy, the well-bred son seldom sits in the presence of his father; but during that period he is generally allowed much familiarity. A Syrian merchant, who was one of my near neighbours in Cairo, had a child of exquisite beauty, commonly supposed to be his daughter, whom, though he was a most bigoted Muslim, he daily took with him from his private house to his shop. The child followed him, seated upon an ass, before a black slave; and, until about six years old, was dressed like most young ladies, but without a face-veil. The father then thinking that the appearance of taking about with him a daughter of that age was scandalous, dressed his pet as a boy, and told his friends that the female attire had been employed as a protection against the evil eye; girls being less coveted than boys. This indeed is sometimes done; and it is possible that such might have been the case in this instance; but I was led to believe that it 279was not so. A year after, I left Cairo: while I remained there, I continued to see the child pass my house as before; but always in boy's clothing.

The children of Muslims are taught to show their fathers a level of respect that might seem at odds with a close, affectionate relationship; however, I believe this isn’t the case. In the morning, a child greets their father by kissing his hand and usually stands respectfully with their left hand covered by their right, waiting for any instructions or permission to leave. After this respectful kiss, they often get taken onto their father’s lap. Once they grow out of infancy, a well-mannered son rarely sits in his father's presence, although during early childhood, he's generally allowed a lot of closeness. A Syrian merchant who lived near me in Cairo had a beautifully attractive child, commonly thought to be his daughter. Despite being a deeply devout Muslim, he took her with him each day from their home to his shop. The child rode on a donkey, followed by a black slave, and until she was about six years old, she was dressed like most young girls, albeit without a face veil. The father eventually decided that it was inappropriate to present a daughter of that age in such a manner, so he dressed her like a boy and told his friends that the girl's attire was just a way to protect her from the evil eye, as girls are seen as less desirable than boys. This practice does happen sometimes, and it’s possible this was the case here, but I was led to believe it wasn’t. A year later, I left Cairo; while I was there, I continued to see the child pass my house as before, but always in boy’s clothes.

It is not surprising that the natives of Arabian countries, where a very trifling expense is required to rear the young, should be generally desirous of a numerous offspring. A motive of self-interest conduces forcibly to cherish this feeling in a wife, for she is commonly esteemed by her husband in proportion to her fruitfulness; and a man is seldom willing to divorce a wife, or to sell a slave, who has borne him a child. A similar feeling also induces in both parents a desire to obtain offspring, and renders them at the same time resigned to the loss of such of their children as die in tender age. This feeling arises from their belief of certain services, of greater moment than the richest blessings this world can bestow, which children who die in infancy are to render to their parents. The Prophet is related to have said, "The infant children [of the Muslims] shall assemble at the scene of judgment on the day of the general resurrection, when all creatures shall appear for the reckoning, and it will be said to the angels, 'Go ye with these into Paradise:' and they will halt at the gate of Paradise, and it will be said to them, 'Welcome to the offspring of the Muslims! enter ye Paradise: there is no reckoning to be made with you:' and they will reply, 'Yea, and our fathers and our mothers:' but the guardians of Paradise will say, 'Verily your fathers and your mothers are not with you because they have committed faults and sins for which they must be reckoned with and inquired of.' Then they will shriek and cry at the gate of Paradise with a great cry; and God (whose name be exalted!) and who is all-knowing respecting them will say, 'What is this cry?' It will be answered, 'O our Lord, the children of the Muslims say, We will not enter Paradise but with our fathers and our mothers.' Whereupon God (whose name be exalted!) will say 'Pass among them all, and take the hands of your parents, and introduce them into Paradise.'" The children who are to have this power are such as are born of believers, and die without having attained to the knowledge of sin; and according to one tradition, one such child will introduce his parents into Paradise. [Such infants only are to enter Paradise; for, of the children who die in infancy, those of believers alone are they who would believe if they grew to years of discretion.] On the same authority it is said, "When a child of the servant [of God] dies, God (whose name be exalted!) saith to the angels, 'Have ye taken the child of my servant?' They answer, 'Yea.' He saith, 'Have ye taken the child of his heart?' They reply, 'Yea.' He asketh them, 'What did my servant say?' They answer, 'He praised thee, and said, Verily to God we belong, and verily unto Him we return!' Then God will say, 'Build for my servant a house in Paradise, and name it the House of Praise.'" To these traditions, which I find related as proofs of the advantages of marriage, the following anecdote, which is of a similar nature, is added. A certain man, who would not take a wife, awoke one day from his sleep, and demanded to be married, saying, as his reason, "I dreamt that the resurrection had taken place, and that I was among the beings collected at the scene of judgment, but was suffering a thirst that stopped up the passage of my stomach; and lo, there were youths passing through the assembly, having in their hands ewers of silver, and cups of gold, and giving drink to one person after another; so I stretched forth my hand to one of them, and said, 'Give me to drink; for thirst overpowereth me:' but they answered, 'Thou hast no child among us: we give drink only to our fathers.' I asked them, 'Who are ye?' They replied, 'We are the deceased infant children of the Muslims.'"286 Especial rewards in heaven are promised to mothers. "When a woman conceives by her husband," said the Prophet, "she is called in heaven a martyr [i.e. she is ranked as a martyr in dignity]; and her labour in child-bed, and her care for her children, protect her from Hell-fire.'"287

It’s not surprising that people in Arabian countries, where it doesn’t cost much to raise kids, generally want to have a lot of children. There's a strong self-interest driving this feeling in wives, as they are usually valued by their husbands based on how many children they have; a man rarely wants to divorce a wife, or sell a slave, who has given him a child. This same feeling drives both parents’ desire for children and makes them somewhat accepting of losing kids who die young. They believe that the children who die in infancy will provide important benefits that far outweigh the greatest blessings in this world. It’s mentioned that the Prophet said, "The infant children of Muslims will gather at the Day of Judgment during the resurrection when all beings will account for their deeds. The angels will be told, 'Take these children into Paradise.' They will stop at the gate of Paradise, and it will be said to them, 'Welcome, children of Muslims! Enter Paradise; you have no account to give.' They will respond, 'Yes, but our fathers and mothers must come with us.' The guardians of Paradise will reply, 'Your fathers and mothers aren’t with you because they have committed sins that require accountability.' Then they will cry out at the gate of Paradise, and God, who knows everything about them, will ask, 'What is this cry?' They will respond, 'O our Lord, the children of Muslims say they won’t enter Paradise without their parents.' God will say, 'Go among them, take the hands of your parents, and bring them into Paradise.'" The children who can perform this act are those born to believers who die without having sinned, and according to one tradition, a single child like this can bring both parents into Paradise. Only infants of believers are said to enter Paradise, as those who die young from believing parents would believe if they had lived longer. It is also said, "When the child of a servant of God dies, God will ask the angels, 'Did you take my servant's child?' They reply, 'Yes.' He will ask, 'Did you take the child they loved most?' They answer, 'Yes.' He will then inquire, 'What did my servant say?' They will respond, 'They praised you, saying, Truly we belong to God and to Him we return!' Then God will say, 'Build a house in Paradise for my servant and call it the House of Praise.'" To support the teachings on the benefits of marriage, there’s a story about a man who refused to marry. One day he woke from a dream and decided he wanted to get married, explaining that he dreamed the resurrection had occurred and he was among those gathered at the Day of Judgment, suffering intense thirst. He saw youths moving through the crowd with silver jugs and golden cups, giving drinks to everyone. He reached out to one and said, "Give me a drink; I am so thirsty." But they replied, "You have no child among us; we only give drinks to our fathers." He asked who they were, and they responded, "We are the infant children of Muslims."286 Special rewards in heaven are promised to mothers. "When a woman conceives by her husband," said the Prophet, "she is called a martyr in heaven [indicating her high status], and her struggles during childbirth, along with her care for her children, protect her from Hellfire."287

"When the child begins to speak, the father should teach him first the kelimeh [or profession of faith], 'There is no deity but God: [Moḥammad is God's apostle:]'—he 280should dictate this to him seven times. Then he should instruct him to say, 'Wherefore, exalted be God, the King, the Truth! There is no deity but He, the Lord of the honourable throne."288 He should teach him also the Throne-verse,289 and the closing words of the Ḥashr, 'He is God, beside whom there is no deity, the King, the Holy,'" &c.290

"When the child starts to speak, the father should first teach him the declaration of faith, 'There is no god but God: [Mohammad is God's messenger:]'—he should repeat this to him seven times. Then he should guide him to say, 'Therefore, glory be to God, the King, the Truth! There is no god but Him, the Lord of the glorious throne.' He should also teach him the Throne verse, and the concluding words of the Ḥashr, 'He is God, besides whom there is no god, the King, the Holy,'" &c.

As soon as a son is old enough, his father should teach him the most important rules of decent behaviour: placing some food before him, he should order him to take it with the right hand (the left being employed for unclean purposes), and to say, on commencing, "In the name of God;" to eat what is next to him, and not to hurry, nor spill any of the food upon his person or dress. He should teach him that it is disgusting to eat much. He should particularly condemn to him the love of gold and silver, and caution him against covetousness as he would against serpents and scorpions; and forbid his spitting in an assembly, and committing any similar breach of good manners, talking much, turning his back upon another, standing in an indolent attitude, and speaking ill of any person to another. He should keep him from bad companions, teach him the Ḳur-án and all requisite divine and prophetic ordinances, and instruct him in the arts of swimming and archery, and in some virtuous trade; for trade is a security from poverty. He should also command him to endure patiently the chastisements of his teacher. In one tradition it is said, "When a boy attains the age of six years he should be disciplined; and when he attains to nine years he should be put in a separate bed; and when he attains to ten years he should be beaten for [neglecting] prayer:" in another tradition, "Order your children to pray at seven [years], and beat them for [neglecting] it at ten, and put them in separate beds."291

As soon as a son is old enough, his father should teach him the most important rules of good behavior: placing some food in front of him, he should instruct him to take it with his right hand (since the left is for unclean tasks), and to say, when starting, "In the name of God;" to eat what is next to him, and not to rush or spill any food on himself or his clothes. He should teach him that it’s unappealing to overeat. He should especially warn him against the love of gold and silver and caution him against greed as he would against snakes and scorpions; and forbid him from spitting in a group, or doing anything similarly rude, from talking too much, turning his back on someone else, slouching, and speaking ill of anyone to another person. He should keep him away from bad friends, teach him the Quran and all necessary divine and prophetic laws, and instruct him in swimming, archery, and a respectable trade; because having a trade helps prevent poverty. He should also encourage him to patiently accept the discipline of his teacher. In one saying, it’s mentioned, "When a boy turns six, he should be disciplined; when he turns nine, he should sleep in a separate bed; and when he turns ten, he should be punished for neglecting prayer:" in another saying, "Teach your children to pray at seven, punish them for neglecting it at ten, and have them sleep in separate beds."291

Circumcision, which has before been mentioned, is generally performed before the boy is submitted to the instruction of the schoolmaster.292 Previously to the performance of this rite, he is, if belonging to the higher or middle rank of society, usually paraded about the neighbourhood of his parents' dwelling, gaily attired, chiefly with female habits and ornaments, but with a boy's turban on his head, mounted on a horse, preceded by musicians, and followed by a group of his female relations and friends. This ceremony is observed by the great with much pomp and with sumptuous feasts. El-Jabartee mentions a fête celebrated on the occasion of the circumcision of a son of the Ḳáḍee of Cairo, in the year of the Flight 1179 (A.D. 1766), when the grandees and chief merchants and 'ulamà of the city sent him such abundance of presents that the magazines of his mansion were filled with rice and butter and honey and sugar; the great hall, with coffee; and the middle of the court, with firewood: the public were amused for many days by players and performers of various kinds; and when the youth was paraded through the streets he was attended by numerous memlooks with their richly-caparisoned horses and splendid arms and armour and military band, and by a number of other youths who, from compliment to him, were circumcised afterwards with him. This latter custom is usual on such occasions; and so also is the sending of presents, such as those above mentioned, by friends, acquaintances, and tradespeople.' At a fête of this kind, when the Khaleefeh El-Muḳtedir circumcised five of his sons, the money that was scattered in presents amounted to six hundred thousand pieces of gold, or about £300,000. Many orphans were also circumcised on the same day, and were presented with clothes and pieces of gold.293 The Khaleefeh above mentioned was famous for his magnificence, a proof of which I have given in a former note. At the more approved entertainments which are given in celebration of a circumcision, a recital of the whole of the Ḳur-án, or a zikr, is performed: at some others, male or 281female public dancers perform in the court of the house, or in the street before the door.

Circumcision, as mentioned earlier, is usually done before the boy starts school.292 Before this ceremony, if he belongs to a higher or middle class family, he is typically shown off around his parents' neighborhood, dressed in festive clothing, mostly in feminine attire and jewelry, but wearing a boy's turban on his head, riding a horse, with musicians leading the way and followed by a group of female relatives and friends. This event is celebrated by the elite with a lot of splendor and lavish feasts. El-Jabartee talks about a celebration for the circumcision of a son of the Ḳáḍee of Cairo, in the year 1179 (CE 1766), where the city's prominent figures and leading merchants sent him such a wealth of gifts that his mansion's storerooms were filled with rice, butter, honey, and sugar; the grand hall was filled with coffee; and the courtyard was stocked with firewood. The public enjoyed various entertainers for several days, and when the boy was paraded through the streets, he was accompanied by many memlooks with their beautifully adorned horses, impressive weapons, and a military band, along with several other boys who, in his honor, were circumcised alongside him. This custom of having others circumcised at the same time is common; so is the tradition of giving presents from friends, acquaintances, and local merchants. At a similar celebration, when the Khaleefeh El-Muḳtedir circumcised five of his sons, the gifts given amounted to six hundred thousand gold pieces, or about £300,000. Many orphans were also circumcised that day and received new clothes and gold pieces.293 The aforementioned Khaleefeh was known for his grandeur, which I have illustrated in a previous note. At more notable circumcision celebrations, a full recital of the Ḳur-án or a zikr is performed; in some cases, male or female dancers entertain in the courtyard or on the street in front of the house.

Few of the children of the Arabs receive much instruction in literature, and still fewer are taught even the rudiments of any of the higher sciences; but there are numerous schools in their towns, and one at least in almost every moderately large village. The former are mostly attached to mosques and other public buildings, and, together with those buildings, endowed by princes or other men of rank, or wealthy tradesmen. In these, the children are instructed either gratis or for a very trifling weekly payment, which all parents, except those in indigent circumstances, can easily afford. The schoolmaster generally teaches nothing more than to read, and to recite by heart the whole of the Ḳur-án. After committing to memory the first chapter of the sacred volume, the boy learns the rest in the inverse order of their arrangement, as they generally decrease in length. Writing and arithmetic are usually taught by another master; and grammar, rhetoric, versification, logic, the interpretation of the Ḳur-án, and the whole system of religion and law, with all other knowledge deemed useful, which seldom includes the mere elements of mathematics, are attained by studying at a collegiate mosque, and at no expense; for the professors receive no pay either from the students, who are mostly of the poorer classes, or from the funds of the mosque.

Few Arab children receive much education in literature, and even fewer are taught the basics of advanced sciences; however, there are many schools in their towns, and at least one in almost every moderately sized village. Most of these schools are connected to mosques and other public buildings, funded by princes, local leaders, or wealthy merchants. In these schools, children are taught either for free or for a very small weekly fee, which most parents, except those in extreme poverty, can easily manage. The schoolmaster usually teaches nothing more than reading and memorizing the entire Quran. After memorizing the first chapter of the sacred text, the boy learns the rest in reverse order, as they generally get shorter. Writing and arithmetic are typically taught by a different teacher; subjects like grammar, rhetoric, poetry, logic, Quran interpretation, and the full system of religion and law, along with other useful knowledge—usually excluding basic mathematics—are learned by studying at a mosque school, with no cost involved, as the professors receive no payment from the students, who are mostly from poorer backgrounds, or from mosque funds.

The wealthy often employ for their sons a private tutor; and, when he has taught them to read, and to recite the Ḳur-án, engage for them a writing-master, and then send them to the college. But among this class, polite literature is more considered than any other branch of knowledge, after religion. Such an acquaintance with the works of some of their favourite poets as enables a man to quote them occasionally in society, is regarded by the Arabs as essential to a son who is to mix in genteel company; and to this acquirement is often added some skill in the art of versification, which is rendered peculiarly easy by the copiousness of the Arabic language, and by its system of inflection. These characteristics of their noble tongue (which are remarkably exhibited by the custom, common among the Arabs, of preserving the same rhyme throughout a whole poem), while on the one hand they have given an admirable freedom to the compositions of men of true poetic genius, have on the other hand mainly contributed to the degradation of Arabic poetry. To an Arab of some little learning it is almost as easy to speak in verse as in prose; and hence he often intersperses his prose writings, and not unfrequently his conversation, with indifferent verses, of which the chief merit often consists in puns, or in an ingenious use of several words nearly the same in sound, but differing in sense. To a reader unacquainted with the Arabic language it is necessary to explain this custom; otherwise he would imagine that the author of the present work is merely indulging in a dramatic licence inconsistent with a true delineation of manners, when he makes a person suddenly change the style of his speech from prose to verse, and then revert to the former.

Wealthy families often hire a private tutor for their sons. Once the tutor has taught them to read and recite the Qur'an, they hire a writing teacher and then send them to college. In this social class, polite literature is valued more than any other subject, aside from religion. Having familiarity with the works of favorite poets, enough to occasionally quote them in social situations, is seen as essential for a young man expected to interact with polite society. Additionally, this often comes with some skill in writing poetry, which is made particularly easy due to the richness of the Arabic language and its system of inflection. These features of their noble language (notably shown by the common Arab practice of maintaining the same rhyme throughout an entire poem) have, on one hand, allowed great poetic talent to flourish, but on the other hand, have largely contributed to the decline of Arabic poetry. For an Arab with a little education, speaking in verse is almost as effortless as speaking in prose; as a result, he frequently mixes his prose writing and often his conversations with mediocre verses, where the main appeal usually comes from clever wordplay or a creative use of words that sound similar but have different meanings. For a reader not familiar with the Arabic language, this custom needs an explanation; otherwise, they might think the author of this piece is just using dramatic license, which doesn't accurately reflect real behavior, when a character suddenly shifts from prose to verse and back again.

One more duty of a father to a son I should here mention: it is, to procure for him a wife as soon as he has arrived at a proper age. This age is decided by some to be twenty years; though many young men marry at an earlier period. It is said, "When a son has attained the age of twenty years, his father, if able, should marry him, and then take his hand, and say, 'I have disciplined thee, and taught thee, and married thee: I now seek refuge with God from thy mischief in the present world and the next.'" To enforce this duty, the following tradition is urged: "When a son attains to the age of puberty, and his father does not marry him, and yet is able to do so, if the youth commit an improper act in consequence, the sin of it is between the two,"—or, as in another report,—"on the father."294 The same is held to be the case with respect to a daughter who has attained the age of twelve years.295

One more responsibility of a father to his son that I should mention is to find him a wife as soon as he reaches the right age. Some people say this age is twenty, although many young men marry even earlier. It's said, "When a son turns twenty, his father, if he can, should arrange a marriage for him, then take his hand and say, 'I have raised you, taught you, and now married you: I now seek refuge with God from any trouble you may cause in this life and the next.'" To emphasize this duty, the following saying is highlighted: "When a son reaches puberty, and his father doesn't marry him, while being able to do so, if the young man does something wrong as a result, the responsibility for that sin falls on both of them,"—or, as another version puts it,—"on the father." The same principle applies to daughters once they reach the age of twelve.

The female children of the Arabs are seldom taught even to read. Though they are 282admissible at the daily schools in which the boys are instructed, very few parents allow them the benefit of this privilege; preferring, if they give them any instruction of a literary kind, to employ a sheykhah (or learned woman) to teach them at home. She instructs them in the forms of prayer, and teaches them to repeat by heart a few chapters of the Ḳur-án; very rarely the whole book. Parents are indeed recommended to withhold from their daughters some portions of the Ḳur-án; to "teach them the Soorat en-Noor [or 24th chapter], and keep from them the Soorat-Yoosuf [12th chapter]; on account of the story of Zeleekhà and Yoosuf in the latter, and the prohibitions and threats and mention of punishments contained in the former."296

The daughters of Arab families are rarely taught to read. Although they can attend the same schools as the boys, very few parents allow them this opportunity; they usually prefer to hire a sheykhah (a knowledgeable woman) to teach them at home if they provide any literary education. She teaches them the prayers and helps them memorize a few chapters of the Qur'an, but rarely the entire book. In fact, parents are often advised to keep certain parts of the Qur'an from their daughters; they are encouraged to "teach them the Soorat en-Noor [the 24th chapter] but to withhold the Soorat-Yoosuf [the 12th chapter], due to the story of Zeleekhà and Yoosuf in the latter, as well as the prohibitions, threats, and punishments mentioned in the former."

Needlework is not so rarely, but yet not generally, taught to Arab girls: the spindle frequently employs those of the poorer classes; and some of them learn to weave. The daughters of persons of the middle and higher ranks are often instructed in the art of embroidery, and in other ornamental work, which are taught in schools and in private houses. Singing, and playing upon the lute, which were formerly not uncommon female accomplishments among the wealthy Arabs, are now almost exclusively confined, like dancing, to professional performers and a few of the slaves in the ḥareems of the great: it is very seldom now that any musical instrument is seen in the hand of an Arab lady, except a kind of drum called darabukkeh, and a ṭár (or tambourine), which are found in many ḥareems, and are beaten with the fingers.297 Some care, however, is bestowed by the ladies in teaching their daughters what they consider an elegant gait and carriage, as well as various alluring and voluptuous arts with which to increase the attachment of their future husbands.

Needlework is not very common, but it's not uncommon either, for Arab girls to learn it. Many girls from poorer families often use the spindle, and some learn to weave. Daughters of middle and upper-class families usually receive training in embroidery and other decorative arts, taught both in schools and at home. Singing and playing the lute, once popular among wealthy Arab women, are now mainly found among professional performers and some of the slaves in the ḥareems of high-ranking individuals. It's rare to see an Arab woman with a musical instrument in hand, except for a type of drum called darabukkeh, and a ṭár (or tambourine), which are often found in many ḥareems and played by hand. Some care is still given by the ladies to teach their daughters an elegant way of walking and carrying themselves, along with various charming and graceful skills to win the affection of their future husbands.

Note 25.Water-wheels. The water-wheels here mentioned are machines commonly used for the purpose of irrigating fields and gardens. They are generally turned by a pair of cows or bulls. They raise the water from a river or well in a series of earthen pots attached to cords which pass over a vertical wheel, and pour it into a trough, from which it flows in narrow channels through the space of ground to be irrigated. A cogged vertical wheel is attached to the same axis as the former; and this, and consequently the other also, are turned by means of a larger, horizontal, cogged wheel. The ground is divided into hollow squares, or furrows, into each of which in succession the water is admitted.

Note 25.Water-wheels. The water-wheels mentioned here are machines commonly used for irrigating fields and gardens. They are usually powered by a pair of cows or bulls. They lift water from a river or well using a series of earthen pots attached to cords that move over a vertical wheel, pouring the water into a trough, from which it flows in narrow channels through the area to be irrigated. A cogged vertical wheel is attached to the same axis as the first one; both are turned by a larger, horizontal cogged wheel. The ground is divided into hollow squares, or furrows, where water is allowed in one after the other.

Note 26. "Bedr-ed-Deen" signifies "the Full Moon of the Religion."

Note 26. "Bedr-ed-Deen" means "the Full Moon of the Religion."

Note 27. I have here omitted the name of Shems-ed-Deen, and his office; as Ḥasan's knowledge of them would render the sequel of the story too improbable even to an Arab.

Note 27. I've left out the name of Shems-ed-Deen and his position, because Ḥasan knowing them would make the rest of the story seem too unlikely, even to an Arab.

Note 28. In the original, this paper is here said to have been written by Ḥasan in accordance with the dictation of his father; but afterwards it is said to have been written by the latter; and this is more consistent with the rest of the tale.

Note 28. In the original, this paper is said to have been written by Ḥasan based on his father's dictation; but later it is claimed to have been written by the father himself, which aligns better with the rest of the story.

Note 29. Papers of importance are often wrapped in waxed cloth to preserve them from wet, which would efface the writing, as the Arab ink is chiefly composed of smoke-black and gum and water.

Note 29. Important papers are often wrapped in waxed cloth to protect them from moisture, which would smudge the writing, since Arab ink is mainly made from soot, gum, and water.

Note 30. In the original, the cap is not here mentioned; but it is afterwards.

Note 30. In the original, the cap isn't mentioned here; but it is later on.

Note 31. This paragraph and the verses interspersed in it are translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 31. This paragraph and the verses mixed in are translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 32. The poet here alluded to is El-Mutanebbee.

Note 32. The poet being referenced here is El-Mutanebbee.

Note 33. It is a common custom of Eastern kings and governors to avail themselves of any pretext for seizing upon the property of a deceased officer who has accumulated much wealth.

Note 33. It's a common practice for Eastern kings and governors to look for any excuse to take the property of a wealthy deceased officer.

Note 34. It is implied that he was sitting at the door, or in the court, of his house.

Note 34. It's suggested that he was sitting at the door or in the courtyard of his house.

Note 35. His taking a copy is mentioned afterwards in the original; but not in this place.

Note 35. His taking a copy is mentioned later in the original, but not here.

Note 36. I have designated by the appellation of "dye-women" (from want-of a better) those females who are employed to apply the ḥennà, which imparts a deep orange-red dye, to the nails or tips of the fingers, the palms of the hands, the soles of the feet, &c. Some Arab ladies, especially on such an occasion as that here described, are ornamented with this dye in a more fanciful manner. The woman who applies it is called in Arabic "munaḳḳisheh."

Note 36. I've referred to as "dye-women" (since there's no better term) the women who apply ḥennà, which gives a deep orange-red color to the nails or tips of the fingers, the palms of the hands, the soles of the feet, etc. Some Arab ladies, especially on occasions like the one described here, are decorated with this dye in a more elaborate way. The woman who applies it is called "munaḳḳisheh" in Arabic.

Note 37. The chief office of the tire-woman (in Arabic, "máshiṭáh") is to comb and plait the hair. She attends the ladies in the bath; and hence is also called "belláneh."

Note 37. The main job of the hairdresser (in Arabic, "máshiṭáh") is to comb and braid hair. She takes care of the women in the bath; that's why she's also called "belláneh."

Note 38. A "maṣṭabah" is a bench of stone or brick, generally between two and three feet in height, and about the same in width, built against the front of a shop, and sometimes along the front of a private house. [See Note 22 to Chapter i.—Ed.]

Note 38. A "maṣṭabah" is a stone or brick bench, usually about two to three feet high and about the same in width, placed in front of a shop and sometimes along the front of a private house. [See Note 22 to Chapter i.—Ed.]

Note 39.On Marriage. Previously to the perusal of the first description of a nuptial fête that occurs in this work, the reader may perhaps desire some introductory information, which I shall here endeavour to convey in such a manner as to make the present note serve to illustrate many future allusions in these pages, and not merely the foregoing tale.

Note 39.On Marriage. Before diving into the first description of a wedding celebration featured in this work, readers might want some introductory information. I will try to provide it in a way that helps clarify many future references in these pages, not just the preceding story.

Marriage is regarded by the Muslims in general as a positive duty; and to neglect it, without a sufficient excuse, subjects a man to severe reproach. "When a servant [of God]," said the Prophet, "marries, verily he perfects half his religion."298 He once asked a man, "Art thou married?" The man answered, "No." "And art thou," said he, "sound and healthy?" The answer was, "Yes." "Then," said Moḥammad, "thou art one of the brothers of the devils; for the most wicked among you are the unmarried; and the most vile among your dead are the unmarried; moreover the married are those who are acquitted of filthy conversation; and by Him in whose hand is my soul, the devil hath not a weapon more effective against the virtuous, both men and women, than the neglect of marriage."299 Some remarks on this subject, and on the advantages of marriage, have been made in a preceding note on infancy and education.

Marriage is generally seen by Muslims as a positive duty; neglecting it without a good reason brings serious criticism. "When a servant of God marries, he really completes half of his religion," said the Prophet. He once asked a man, "Are you married?" The man replied, "No." "And are you healthy?" the Prophet asked. The answer was, "Yes." "Then," said Muhammad, "you are one of the brothers of the devils; for the most sinful among you are the unmarried; and the least desirable among your dead are the unmarried; moreover, the married are those who are free from immoral behavior; and by Him in whose hand is my soul, the devil has no more powerful weapon against the virtuous—both men and women—than the neglect of marriage." Some thoughts on this topic and the benefits of marriage have been shared in a previous note on childhood and education.

The number of wives whom a Muslim may have at the same time is four. He may marry free women, or take concubine slaves, or have of both these classes. It is the opinion of most persons, I believe, among the more strictly religious, that a man may not have more than four women, whether they be wives alone, or concubine slaves alone, or of both classes together; but the practice of some of the Companions of the Prophet, who cannot be accused of violating his precepts, affords a strong argument to the contrary. 'Alee, it is said, "was the most devout of the Companions; but he had four wives and seventeen concubines besides, and married, after Fáṭimeh (may God be well pleased with her!), among all that he married and divorced, more than two hundred women: and sometimes he included four wives in one contract, and sometimes divorced four at one time, taking other four in their stead."300 This may perhaps be an exaggerated statement: but it is certain that the custom of keeping an unlimited number of concubines was common among wealthy Muslims in the first century of the Mohammadan era, and has so continued. The famous author of the work above quoted urges the example of Solomon to prove that the possession of numerous concubines is not inconsistent with piety and good morals; not considering that God made but one wife for Adam.

The number of wives a Muslim can have at the same time is four. He can marry free women, take concubine slaves, or have both kinds. Most devout believers generally think that a man can’t have more than four women, whether they are just wives, just concubine slaves, or a mix of both. However, the practices of some Companions of the Prophet, who can't be seen as breaking his teachings, present a strong counterargument. It is said that 'Alee was the most devout of the Companions, yet he had four wives and seventeen concubines, and after Fatimah (may God be pleased with her!), he married and divorced more than two hundred women. Sometimes he included four wives in one contract and sometimes divorced four at once, replacing them with another four.300 This might be an exaggerated claim, but it’s clear that having an unlimited number of concubines was common among wealthy Muslims in the first century of the Muhammadan era, and that practice has continued. The well-known author of the referenced work uses Solomon’s example to argue that having many concubines isn’t at odds with being pious or having good morals, without considering that God created only one wife for Adam.

It has been mentioned in the first of the notes to this work, that a Muslim may 284divorce his wife twice, and each time take her back. This he may do, even against her wish, during a fixed period, which cannot extend beyond three months, unless she be enceinte, in which latter case she must wait until the birth of her child before she will be at liberty to contract a new marriage. During this period the husband is obliged to maintain her. If he divorce her a third time, or by a triple sentence, he cannot take her again unless with her own consent, and by a new contract, and after another marriage has been consummated between her and another husband, and this husband also has divorced her.

It has been mentioned in the first of the notes to this work that a Muslim may 284divorce his wife twice, and each time take her back. He can do this, even if she disagrees, during a fixed period that cannot exceed three months, unless she is pregnant, in which case she must wait until her child is born before she can enter into a new marriage. During this period, the husband is required to support her. If he divorces her a third time, or issues a triple divorce, he cannot take her back unless she agrees, and they enter into a new contract, after she has married and had sexual relations with another man who has also divorced her.

It is not a common custom, especially among the middle ranks, for an Arab to have more than one wife at the same time; but there are few of middle age who have not had several different wives at different periods, tempted to change by the facility of divorce. The case of 'Alee has been mentioned above. Mugheyreh Ibn-Sheạbeh married eighty women in the course of his life;301 and several more remarkable instances of the love of change are recorded by Arab writers: the most extraordinary case of this kind that I have met with was that of Moḥammad Ibn-Eṭ-Ṭeiyib, the Dyer, of Baghdád, who died in the year of the Flight 423, aged eighty-five years; of whom it is related, on most respectable authority, that he married more than nine hundred women!302—Supposing, therefore, that he married his first wife when he was fifteen years of age, he must have had, on the average, nearly thirteen wives per annum. The women, in general, cannot of course marry so many successive husbands, not only because a woman cannot have more than one husband at a time, but also because she cannot divorce her husband. There have been, however, many instances of Arab women who have married a surprising number of men in rapid succession. Among these may be mentioned Umm-Khárijeh, who gave occasion to a proverb on this subject. This woman, who was of the tribe of Bejeeleh, in El-Yemen, married upwards of forty husbands; and her son Khárijeh knew not who was his father. She used to contract a marriage in the quickest possible manner: a man saying to her, "Khiṭbun" (betrothal), she replied, "Nik-ḥun" (marriage), and thus became his lawful wife. She had a very numerous progeny; several tribes originating from her.303

It’s not common, especially among the middle class, for an Arab to have more than one wife at the same time; however, there are few middle-aged men who haven't had several different wives over time, tempted by the ease of divorce. The case of 'Alee has been mentioned above. Mugheyreh Ibn-Sheạbeh married eighty women during his life; and several other notable instances of the desire for change are recorded by Arab writers: the most extraordinary case I've encountered was that of Moḥammad Ibn-Eṭ-Ṭeiyib, the Dyer, of Baghdad, who died in the year 423, at the age of eighty-five; it is said, based on credible sources, that he married over nine hundred women!—Assuming he married his first wife at fifteen, he must have averaged nearly thirteen wives a year. Women, in general, can’t marry so many successive husbands, not only because they can’t have more than one husband at a time, but also because they cannot divorce their husbands. However, there have been many instances of Arab women marrying a surprising number of men in quick succession. One example is Umm-Khárijeh, who inspired a proverb on this topic. This woman, from the tribe of Bejeeleh in El-Yemen, married over forty husbands; and her son Khárijeh did not know who his father was. She would enter into marriage as quickly as possible: when a man said to her, "Khiṭbun" (betrothal), she replied, "Nik-ḥun" (marriage), and thus became his lawful wife. She had a very large number of children; several tribes originated from her.

For the choice of a wife, a man generally relies on his mother, or some other near female relation, or a professional female betrother (who is called "kháṭibeh"); for there are many women who perform this office for hire. The law allows him to see the face of the female whom he proposes to marry, previously to his making the contract; but in the present day this liberty is seldom obtained, except among the lower orders. Unless in this case, a man is not allowed to see unveiled any woman but his own wife or slave, and those women to whom the law prohibits his uniting himself in marriage: nay, according to some, he is not allowed to "see" his own niece unveiled, though he may not marry her. It should be added, that a slave may lawfully see the face of his own mistress; but this privilege is seldom granted in the present day to any slave but a eunuch. An infringement of the law above mentioned is held to be extremely sinful in both parties: "The curse of God," said the Prophet, "is on the seer and the seen:" yet it is very often disregarded in the case of women of the lower orders.

For choosing a wife, a man usually turns to his mother, another close female relative, or a professional matchmaker (called a "kháṭibeh"), as many women do this for a fee. The law allows him to see the face of the woman he wants to marry before the contract is signed, but these days, this opportunity is rarely taken, especially among the lower classes. Generally, a man isn’t allowed to see any woman’s face unveiled except for his own wife or slave, as well as those women he can’t legally marry. Some even argue that he shouldn’t see his own niece unveiled, even though marriage is off the table. It’s worth noting that a slave can legally see the face of his own mistress, but nowadays, this privilege is rarely granted except to eunuchs. Violating this law is considered very sinful for both parties: "The curse of God," said the Prophet, "is on the seer and the seen," yet it is often ignored in cases involving women from lower classes.

A man is forbidden, by the Ḳur-án304 and the Sunneh, to marry his mother, or other ascendant; daughter, or other descendant; his sister, or half-sister; the sister of his father or mother or other ascendant; his niece, or any of her descendants; his foster-mother who has suckled him five times in the course of the first two years, or a woman related to him by milk in any of the degrees which would preclude his marriage with her if she were similarly related to him by consanguinity; the mother of his wife, even if he has not consummated his marriage with this wife; the daughter of his wife, if he has consummated his marriage with the latter (but if he has not done so, and this wife 285is divorced from him, or dead, he may marry her daughter); his father's wife, and his son's wife; and to have at the same time two wives who are sisters, or aunt and niece: he is forbidden also to marry his unemancipated slave, or another man's slave if he has already a free wife; and to marry any woman but one of his own faith, or a Christian, or a Jewess. A Mohammadan woman, however, may only marry a man of her own faith. An unlawful intercourse with any woman prevents a man from marrying any of her relations who would be forbidden to him if she were his wife.

A man is prohibited by the Qur'an304 and the Sunnah from marrying his mother, or any other direct ancestor; his daughter, or any other direct descendant; his sister, or half-sister; the sister of his father or mother or any other direct ancestor; his niece, or any of her descendants; his foster mother who breastfed him five times within the first two years, or any woman related to him by milk in any way that would prevent marriage if she were related by blood; his mother-in-law, even if he hasn’t consummated his marriage with his wife; his wife’s daughter if he has consummated his marriage with her (but if he hasn’t, and that wife is divorced or deceased, he may marry her daughter); his father’s wife and his son’s wife; and to have two wives who are sisters, or an aunt and her niece at the same time. He is also forbidden to marry his non-emancipated slave, or another man’s slave if he already has a free wife; and to marry any woman except one of his own faith, or a Christian, or a Jewish woman. However, a Muslim woman can only marry a man of her own faith. Engaging in unlawful relations with any woman prevents a man from marrying any of her relatives who would be off-limits if she were his wife.

The reader has already seen that a cousin (the daughter of a paternal uncle) is often chosen as a wife, on account of the tie of blood, which is likely to attach her more strongly to her husband, or on account of an affection conceived in early years. Parity of rank is generally much regarded; and a man is often unable to obtain as his wife the daughter of one of a different profession or trade, unless an inferior; or a younger daughter when an elder remains unmarried. A girl is often married at the age of twelve years, and sometimes at ten, or even nine: the usual period is between twelve and sixteen years. At the age of thirteen or fourteen she may be a mother. The young men marry a few years later.

The reader has already seen that a cousin (the daughter of a paternal uncle) is often chosen as a wife because of the family connection, which is likely to create a stronger bond with her husband, or due to feelings developed in childhood. Similar social status is usually highly valued; a man often cannot marry the daughter of someone from a different profession or trade unless she is of lesser rank, or he may marry a younger daughter if the older one is still single. A girl is often married by the age of twelve, and sometimes at ten or even nine: the typical age range is between twelve and sixteen years. By thirteen or fourteen, she could already be a mother. Young men marry a few years later.

The most important requisite in a wife is religion. The Prophet said, "A virtuous wife is better than the world and all that it contains." "A virtuous wife," said Luḳmán, "is like a crown on the head of a king; and a wicked wife is like a heavy burden on the back of an old man." Among the other chief requisites are agreeableness of temper, and beauty of form (undiminished by any defect or irregularity of features or members), moderation in the amount of dowry required, and good birth. It is said, "if thou marry not a virgin, [which is most desirable,] marry a divorced woman, and not a widow; for the divorced woman will respect thy words when thou sayest, 'If there were any good in thee thou hadst not been divorced;' whereas the widow will say, 'May God have mercy on such a one! he hath left me to one unsuited to me.'" But according to another selfish maxim, the woman most to be avoided is she who is divorced from a man by whom she has had a child; for her heart is with him, and she is an enemy to the man who marries her after.305—Modesty is a requisite upon which too much stress cannot be laid; but this, to an English reader, requires some explanation. 'Alee asked his wife Fáṭimeh, "Who is the best of women?" She answered, "She who sees not men, and whom they see not."306 Modesty, therefore, in the opinion of the Muslims, is most eminently shown by a woman's concealing her person, and restraining her eyes, from men. "The best rank of men [in a mosque]," said the Prophet, "is the front; and the best rank of women is the rear:"307 that is, those most distant from the men: but better than even these are the women who pray at home.308—Fruitfulness is also a desirable qualification to be considered in the choice of a wife: "it may be known in maidens," says the Prophet, "from their relations; because, generally speaking, kindred are similar in disposition, &c."309 Lastly, contentment is to be enumerated among the requisites. It is said, on the same authority, "Verily the best of women are those that are most content with little."310 To obtain a contented and submissive wife, many men make their selection from among the classes inferior to them in rank. Others, with a similar view, prefer a concubine slave in the place of a wife.

The most important quality in a wife is her faith. The Prophet said, "A virtuous wife is better than the world and everything in it." Luḳmán remarked, "A virtuous wife is like a crown on a king's head; a wicked wife is like a heavy burden on an old man's back." Other key qualities include a pleasant temperament and physical beauty (without any flaws or irregularities), a reasonable dowry, and good family background. It is advised, "If you don't marry a virgin, which is best, marry a divorced woman instead of a widow; a divorced woman will listen to you when you say, 'If you had any good in you, you wouldn't have been divorced;' while a widow will respond, 'May God have mercy on him! He left me for someone unfit for me.'" However, according to another self-serving belief, you should avoid marrying a divorced woman who has a child, as her heart is still with her ex, making her a rival to the man who marries her afterward.305—Modesty is a quality that cannot be overstated; however, it requires some clarification for an English reader. 'Alee asked his wife Fáṭimeh, "Who is the best of women?" She replied, "She who does not see men, and whom they do not see."306 Therefore, Muslims believe that a woman's modesty is best shown by covering her body and avoiding eye contact with men. "The best position for men [in a mosque]," said the Prophet, "is the front; and the best position for women is the back:"307 meaning those farthest from the men; even better are women who pray at home.308—Fertility is also an important trait to consider when choosing a wife: "It can be recognized in maidens," the Prophet said, "from their relatives; generally, family members share similar traits, etc."309 Lastly, contentment is among the required traits. It is stated, based on the same authority, "Indeed, the best of women are those who are most content with little."310 To find a contented and obedient wife, many men choose from social classes lower than their own. Others, with a similar intention, prefer a slave concubine over a wife.

The consent of a girl not arrived at the age of puberty is not required: her father, or, if he is dead, her nearest adult male relation, or a guardian appointed by will or by the Ḳáḍee, acts as her wekeel, or deputy, to effect the marriage-contract for her. If of age, she appoints her own deputy. A dowry is required to legalize the marriage; and the least dowry allowed by the law is ten dirhems, or drachms of silver; about five shillings of our money. Moḥammad married certain of his wives for a dowry of ten dirhems 286and the household necessaries, which were a handmill to grind the corn, a water-jar, and a pillow of skin or leather stuffed with the fibres of the palm-tree, which are called "leef:" but some he married for a dowry of five hundred dirhems.311 With the increase of wealth and luxury, dowries have increased in amount; but, to our ideas, they are still trifling; a sum equivalent to about twenty pounds sterling being a common dowry among Arabs of the middle classes for a virgin, and half or a third or quarter of that sum for a divorced woman or a widow. Two-thirds of the sum is usually paid before making the contract, and the remaining portion held in reserve to be paid to the woman in case of her divorce or in case of the husband's death. The father or guardian of a girl under age receives the former portion of her dowry; but it is considered as her property, and he generally expends it, with an additional sum from his own purse, in the purchase of necessary furniture, dress, &c., for her, which the husband can never take from her against her own wish.

The consent of a girl who hasn't reached puberty isn't needed: her father, or if he’s passed away, her closest adult male relative, or a guardian appointed by will or by the judge, acts as her representative to carry out the marriage contract for her. If she is of age, she chooses her own representative. A dowry is necessary to make the marriage legal, and the minimum dowry set by law is ten dirhems, or silver drachmas—about five shillings in today's money. Muhammad married some of his wives for a dowry of ten dirhems and household essentials, which included a handmill for grinding grain, a water jar, and a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibers called "leef." However, some he married for a dowry of five hundred dirhems. With the rise in wealth and luxury, dowries have increased, but they still seem small by our standards; a common dowry among middle-class Arabs for a virgin is about twenty pounds sterling, while for a divorced woman or a widow it's usually half, a third, or a quarter of that amount. Typically, two-thirds of the dowry is paid before the contract is made, with the rest reserved to be paid to the woman in case of her divorce or the husband’s death. The father or guardian of a girl underage receives the initial part of her dowry, but it is regarded as her property, and he usually spends it, along with extra money from his own savings, to buy necessary furniture, clothing, etc., for her, which the husband can never take from her against her wishes.

The marriage-contract is generally, in the present day, merely verbal; but sometimes a certificate is written, and sealed by the Ḳáḍee. The most approved or propitious period for this act is the month of Showwál: the most unpropitious, Moḥarram. The only persons whose presence is required to perform it are the bridegroom (or his deputy), the bride's deputy (who is the betrother), two male witnesses, if such can be easily procured, and the Ḳáḍee or a schoolmaster or some other person to recite a khuṭbeh, which consists of a few words in praise of God, a form of blessing on the Prophet, and some passages of the Ḳur-án, respecting marriage. They all recite the Fát'ḥah (or opening chapter of the Ḳur-án), after which the bridegroom pays the money. The latter and the bride's deputy then seat themselves on the ground, face to face, and grasp each other's right hand, raising the thumbs, and pressing them against each other. Previously to the khuṭbeh, the person who recites this formula places a handkerchief over the two joined hands; and after the khuṭbeh he dictates to the two contracting parties what they are to say. The betrother generally uses the following or a similar form of words: "I betroth to thee my daughter [or her for whom I act as deputy] such a one [naming the bride], the virgin, [or the adult virgin, &c.,] for a dowry of such an amount." The bridegroom answers, "I accept from thee her betrothal to myself." This is all that is absolutely necessary; but the address and reply are usually repeated a second and third time, and are often expressed in fuller forms of words. The contract is concluded with the recital of the Fát'ḥah by all persons present.

The marriage contract today is usually just verbal; however, sometimes a certificate is written and signed by the judge. The best time for this is in the month of Shawwal, while the least favorable time is Muḥarram. The only people needed to carry it out are the groom (or his representative), the bride's representative (who is the person proposing), two male witnesses, if they can be easily found, and the judge or a teacher or someone else to read a sermon, which includes a few words honoring God, a blessing for the Prophet, and some verses from the Qur'an about marriage. They all recite the Fātiḥah (the opening chapter of the Qur'an), after which the groom pays the dowry. The groom and the bride’s representative then sit on the ground facing each other, clasping each other's right hands, raising their thumbs and pressing them together. Before the sermon, the person leading it covers their joined hands with a handkerchief; after the sermon, they tell the two parties what to say. The representative usually says something like, "I betroth to you my daughter [or the person I represent] named [the bride], the virgin [or the adult virgin, etc.], for a dowry of this amount." The groom replies, "I accept her betrothal to myself." This is all that's necessary, but the exchange of words is typically repeated a couple of times, often in more elaborate language. The contract is finalized with everyone present reciting the Fātiḥah.

This betrothal, or marriage-contract, is often performed several years before the consummation, when the two parties are yet children; or during the infancy of the girl; but generally not more than about eight or ten days before the former event. The household furniture and dress prepared for the bride are sent by her family to the bridegroom's house, usually conveyed by a train of camels, two or three or more days before she is conducted thither.

This engagement, or marriage contract, often takes place several years before the marriage is finalized, when both parties are still kids, or during the girl’s early years. But generally, it happens no more than about eight or ten days before the wedding. The household items and clothing prepared for the bride are sent by her family to the groom's house, typically transported by a convoy of camels, two or three or more days before she is brought there.

The feasts and processions which are now to be mentioned are only observed in the case of a virgin bride; a widow or divorced woman being remarried in a private manner. I describe them chiefly in accordance with the usages of Cairo, which appear to me most agreeable, in general, with the descriptions and allusions in the present work.—The period most commonly approved for the consummation of marriage is the eve of Friday, or that of Monday. Previously to this event, the bridegroom once or twice or more frequently gives a feast to his friends; and for several nights, his house and the houses of his near neighbours are usually illuminated by numerous clusters of lamps, or by lanterns, suspended in front of them; some, to cords drawn across the street. To these or other cords are also suspended small flags, or square pieces of silk, each of two different colours, generally red and green. Some say that the feast or feasts should be given on the occasion of the contract; others, on the consummation; others, again, on both these occasions.312 The usual custom of the people of Cairo is to give a feast on 287the night immediately preceding that of the consummation, and another on the latter night; but some commence their feasts earlier. Respecting marriage-feasts, the Prophet said, "The first day's feast is an incumbent duty; and the second day's, a sunneh ordinance; and the third day's, for ostentation and notoriety:" and he forbade eating at the feast of the ostentatious.313 It is a positive duty to accept an invitation to a marriage-feast or other lawful entertainment; but the guest is not obliged to eat.314 The persons invited, and all intimate friends, generally send presents of provisions of some kind a day or two before. The Prophet taught that marriage-feasts should be frugal: the best that he gave was with one goat.315 He approved of demonstrations of joy at the celebration of a marriage with songs, and, according to one tradition, by the beating of deffs (or tambourines); but in another tradition the latter practice is condemned.316 The preferable mode of entertaining the guests is by the performance of a zikr.

The feasts and processions mentioned here are only celebrated for a virgin bride; a widow or divorced woman gets remarried quietly. I mainly describe these traditions according to Cairo's customs, which seem to align best with the descriptions and references in this work. The most popular time for the wedding celebration is either the evening before Friday or Monday. Before this event, the groom typically hosts a feast for his friends once or multiple times; for several nights, his home and those of close neighbors are usually lit up with numerous clusters of lamps or lanterns hung outside, some strung across the street. Small flags or square pieces of silk in two colors, usually red and green, are also hung from these or other cords. Some believe the feast should be held when the contract is made, others when the marriage is consummated, and some suggest both occasions.312 The common practice in Cairo is to have a feast on the night before the consummation and another on that night, though some start their celebrations earlier. Regarding marriage feasts, the Prophet said, "The feast on the first day is a necessary duty; the feast on the second day is a recommended practice; the feast on the third day is for showing off and getting attention": and he discouraged eating at celebrations meant for show.313 It is essential to accept an invitation to a wedding feast or other permissible event, but guests are not required to eat.314 Guests and close friends typically send gifts of food a day or two beforehand. The Prophet taught that marriage feasts should be modest: the best he hosted was with one goat.315 He endorsed celebrating a marriage with joyous songs, and according to one tradition, by playing deffs (or tambourines); although in another tradition, this practice is criticized.316 The preferred way to entertain guests is by performing a zikr.

The bride is conducted to the bridegroom's house in the afternoon immediately preceding the night of consummation. On the day next preceding that on which she is conducted thither, she goes to the public bath, accompanied by a number of her female relations and friends. The procession generally pursues a circuitous route, for the sake of greater display; and on leaving the house, turns to the right. In Cairo, the bride walks under a canopy of silk borne by four men, with one of her near female relations on each side of her. Young unmarried girls walk before her; these are preceded by the married ladies; and the procession is headed and closed by a few musicians with drums and hautboys. The bride wears a kind of pasteboard crown, or cap; and is completely veiled from the view of spectators by a Kashmeer shawl placed over her crown and whole person; but some handsome ornaments of the head are attached externally. The other women are dressed in the best of their walking-attire. In the case, however, of a bride of high rank, or of wealth, and often in the case of one belonging to a family of the middle class, the ladies ride upon high-saddled asses, without music or canopy; and the bride is only distinguished by a Kashmeer shawl instead of the usual black silk covering; one or more eunuchs sometimes riding at the head. In the bath, after the ordinary operations of washing, &c., a feast is made, and the party are often entertained by female singers. Having returned in the same manner to her home, the bride's friends there partake of a similar entertainment with her. Her hands and feet are then stained with ḥennà, and her eyes ornamented with koḥl; and her friends give her small presents of money, and take their leave. "It is a sunneh ordinance that the bride wash her feet in a clean vessel, and sprinkle the water in the corners of the chamber, that a blessing may result from this. She should also brighten her face, and put on the best of her apparel, and adorn her eyes with koḥl, and stain [her hands and feet] with ḥennà [as above mentioned]; and she should abstain, during the first week, from eating anything that contains mustard, and from vinegar, and sour apples."317

The bride is taken to the groom's house in the afternoon right before the night of their wedding. The day before this, she goes to a public bath with several of her female relatives and friends. The procession usually takes a longer route for more show, starting from her house and turning to the right. In Cairo, the bride walks under a silk canopy carried by four men, with one of her close female relatives on each side. Young unmarried girls walk in front of her, followed by married women, and the parade is led and brought up the rear by a few musicians with drums and woodwinds. The bride wears a type of pasteboard crown or cap and is entirely covered from view by a Kashmeer shawl draped over her head and body, although some beautiful hair ornaments are attached to the outside. The other women wear their best outfits. However, if the bride is from a wealthy or high-ranking family, or sometimes even from a middle-class family, the ladies ride on tall-saddled donkeys without music or a canopy; and the bride is recognized only by a Kashmeer shawl instead of the typical black silk covering, sometimes with one or more eunuchs riding in front. At the bath, after the usual washing and such, a feast is held, and the group is often entertained by female singers. After returning home in the same way, the bride’s friends join her in a similar celebration. Her hands and feet are then dyed with ḥennà, and her eyes are embellished with koḥl, while her friends give her small gifts of money and then take their leave. "It is a sunneh custom for the bride to wash her feet in a clean container, and sprinkle the water in the corners of the room to bring blessings. She should also freshen her face, wear her best clothes, beautify her eyes with koḥl, and dye [her hands and feet] with ḥennà [as mentioned earlier]; and during the first week, she should avoid eating anything that contains mustard, vinegar, or sour apples."317

The bride is conducted to the house of the bridegroom (on the following day) in the same manner as to the bath, or with more pomp. In Cairo, the bridal processions of persons of very high rank are conducted with singular display. The train is usually headed by buffoons and musicians, and a water-carrier loaded with a goat's-skin filled with sand and water, of very great weight, which is often borne for many hours before, as well as during, the procession, merely to amuse the spectators by this feat of strength. Then follow (interrupted by groups of male or female dancers, jugglers, &c.) numerous decorated open waggons, or cars, each of which contains several members of some particular trade or art engaged in their ordinary occupations, or one such person with attendants: in one, for instance, a ḳahwejee (or ḳahvejee), with his assistants and pots 288and cups and fire, making coffee for the spectators: in a second, makers of sweetmeats: in a third, makers of pancakes (faṭeerehs): in a fourth, silk-lace manufacturers: in a fifth, a silk-weaver, with his loom: in a sixth, tinners of copper vessels, at their work: in a seventh, white-washers, whitening over and over again a wall: in short, almost every manufacture, &c., has its representatives in a different waggon. El-Jabartee describes a procession of this kind in which there were upwards of seventy parties of different trades and arts, each party in a separate waggon, besides buffoons, wrestlers, dancers, and others; followed by various officers, the eunuchs of the bride's family, ladies of the ḥareem with their attendants, then the bride, in a European carriage, a troop of memlooks clad in armour, and a Turkish band of music. It was a procession of which the like had not before been seen.318

The bride is taken to the groom's house the next day in a manner similar to her trip to the bath, but often with even more flair. In Cairo, the bridal processions for people of very high status are especially extravagant. The parade typically starts with entertainers and musicians, followed by a water-carrier who carries a heavy goat-skin filled with sand and water. This is often carried for many hours both before and during the procession just to entertain the onlookers with this display of strength. After that, there are many decorated open wagons or carts, each featuring several representatives from a specific trade or art engaged in their usual activities, or one artisan accompanied by helpers: for example, there could be a ḳahwejee (coffee seller) with his assistants, pots, cups, and fire making coffee for the spectators; in another cart, there might be sweet treat makers; in a third, pancake makers; in a fourth, silk lace manufacturers; in a fifth, a silk weaver with his loom; in a sixth, coppersmiths working on their vessels; in a seventh, whitewashers repeatedly painting a wall; essentially, almost every craft has its representatives in a different wagon. El-Jabartee describes a procession of this kind that featured over seventy groups of different trades and crafts, each in their own wagon, alongside entertainers, wrestlers, dancers, and others; followed by various officials, the eunuchs from the bride's family, ladies of the ḥareem with their attendants, then the bride in a European-style carriage, a troop of mamluks in armor, and a Turkish band. It was a procession unlike anything seen before.

The bride and her party, having arrived at the house, sit down to a repast. The bridegroom does not yet see her. He has already been to the bath, and at nightfall he goes in procession with a number of his friends to a mosque, to perform the night-prayers; he is accompanied by musicians and singers, or by chanters of lyric odes in praise of the Prophet; and by men bearing cressets (poles with cylindrical frames of iron at the top filled with flaming wood); and on his return, most of his other attendants bear lighted wax candles, and bunches of flowers.

The bride and her party have arrived at the house and are sitting down to a meal. The groom hasn’t seen her yet. He has already bathed, and at sunset, he goes in a procession with several friends to a mosque for the evening prayers. He is joined by musicians and singers, or by performers reciting lyrical praise for the Prophet, along with men carrying cressets (poles with iron frames on top filled with burning wood). Upon his return, most of his other attendants carry lit wax candles and bouquets of flowers.

Returned to his house, he leaves his friends in a lower apartment, and goes up to the bride, whom he finds seated, with a shawl thrown over her head, so as to conceal her face completely, and attended by one or two females. The latter he induces to retire, by means of a small present. He then gives a present of money to the bride, as "the price of uncovering the face," and having removed the covering (saying, as he does so, "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful"), he beholds her, generally, for the first time. On the occasion of this first visit, which is called the "dukhool," or "dukhleh," he is recommended "to perfume himself, and to sprinkle some sugar and almonds on the head of the bride and on that of each woman with her; this practice being established by existing usage and by traditions: also, when he approaches her, he should perform the prayers of two rek'ahs; and she should do the same if able: then he should take hold of the hair over her forehead, and say, 'O God, bless me in my wife, and bless my wife in me! O God, bestow upon me [offspring] by her, and bestow upon her [offspring] by me! O God, unite us, as Thou hast united, happily; and separate us, when Thou separatest, happily!'"319

Returned to his house, he leaves his friends in a lower apartment and goes up to the bride, who is sitting with a shawl covering her head completely, attended by one or two women. He convinces them to leave with a small gift. He then gives the bride a monetary gift as "the price for uncovering her face," and after removing the covering (saying, as he does so, "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful"), he sees her, generally, for the first time. During this first visit, known as the "dukhool" or "dukhleh," he is advised "to perfume himself and to sprinkle some sugar and almonds on the head of the bride and on each woman with her; this practice being established by tradition: also, when he approaches her, he should perform two rek’ahs of prayer; and she should do the same if she’s able: then he should take hold of the hair over her forehead and say, 'O God, bless me in my wife, and bless my wife in me! O God, grant me [offspring] through her, and grant her [offspring] through me! O God, unite us as you have united us happily; and separate us, when you separate us, happily!'"319

Note 40. The ṭarboosh is a woollen skull-cap, of a deep blood-red colour, having a tassel of dark blue silk attached to the crown. It is now worn by most Arabs of the higher and middle classes, and by many others, except in Arabia, where it is not so common. Round it is wound the muslin or shawl which forms the turban. Within it is worn a cotton cap. The Turks call it "fes," and "fés."

Note 40. The ṭarboosh is a woolen skullcap that's a deep blood-red color, featuring a dark blue silk tassel at the top. Nowadays, it's worn by most Arabs from the upper and middle classes, as well as many others, except in Arabia, where it's not as common. Wrapped around it is the muslin or shawl that makes up the turban. Inside, a cotton cap is worn. The Turks refer to it as "fes" or "fés."

Note 41. The farajeeyeh is a loose robe or coat, now generally made of cloth, with full and long sleeves extending a little beyond the extremities of the fingers and without any slit. It is worn chiefly by persons of the learned professions.

Note 41. The farajeeyeh is a loose robe or coat, now usually made of fabric, with long sleeves that extend just past the fingertips and has no slit. It's primarily worn by people in academic or professional fields.

Note 42. This is the usual mode in which money is collected for the singing-women in the present day.

Note 42. This is the typical way money is gathered for the singers nowadays.

Note 43. "Ḥooreeyeh" is the appellation commonly given by the Arabs to a virgin of Paradise, by French and English writers, termed "Houri;" which term, in Arabic, converts a female into a male, but is agreeable with the Persian equivalent of the Arabic "Ḥooreeyeh."

Note 43. "Ḥooreeyeh" is the name commonly given by Arabs to a virgin in Paradise, while French and English writers refer to it as "Houri;" this term, in Arabic, turns a female into a male, but aligns with the Persian equivalent of the Arabic "Ḥooreeyeh."

Note 44.On the Evil Eye. Some remarks on the "evil eye" have been made in a former note (No. 24 in the present series), with respect to children, and the means of counteracting its supposed influence; but I mention this subject again partly with the 289view of suggesting to the reader the necessity of bearing it in mind, as it explains many usages described, or alluded to, in this work, which would otherwise appear unaccountable. He may remember a well-known line of Virgil—

Note 44.On the Evil Eye. I previously made some comments on the "evil eye" in another note (No. 24 in this series), specifically regarding its effects on children and how to counteract its perceived influence. I'm bringing this up again to emphasize the importance of keeping it in mind, as it clarifies many practices mentioned or referenced in this work that might otherwise seem puzzling. You might recall a famous line from Virgil—

"I don't know who is captivating my tender eyes with the lambs,"

which, like many other allusions in works of ancient authors, shews how long and how extensively this superstition has been entertained. How deeply it is rooted in the minds of Arabs, even the most religious and learned, may be inferred from this saying of their Prophet: "The eye has a complete influence; because verily, if there were a thing to overcome fate, it most certainly would be a malignant eye."320 Hence he permitted charms (which he disallowed in almost every other case) to be employed for the purpose of counteracting its influence.321 The following observation, selected from several of a similar nature in my work on the Modern Egyptians, aptly illustrates the passage to which this note immediately refers. "It is a custom among the higher and middle classes in Cairo, on the occasion of a marriage, to hang chandeliers in the street before the bridegroom's house; and it often happens that a crowd is collected to see a very large and handsome chandelier suspended: in this case, it is a common practice to divert the attention of the spectators by throwing down and breaking a large jar, or by some other artifice, lest an envious eye should cause the chandelier to fall."

which, like many other references in works by ancient authors, shows how long and how widely this superstition has been held. How deeply it is ingrained in the minds of Arabs, even the most religious and educated, can be inferred from this saying of their Prophet: "The eye has a complete influence; because truly, if anything could overcome fate, it would definitely be a harmful eye."320 Therefore, he allowed charms (which he typically prohibited in almost every other case) to be used to counteract its effects.321 The following observation, taken from several similar ones in my work on the Modern Egyptians, aptly illustrates the point to which this note directly refers. "It is a custom among the upper and middle classes in Cairo, during a wedding, to hang chandeliers in the street in front of the groom's house; and it often happens that a crowd gathers to see a very large and beautiful chandelier being hung: in this case, it is a common practice to distract the spectators by throwing down and breaking a large jar, or by some other trick, so that an envious eye won't cause the chandelier to fall."

Note 45. The closet here alluded to, being one in which ablution is performed, always contains a small trough of water, or a ewer.

Note 45. The closet mentioned here, where washing is done, always has a small basin of water or a jug.

Note 46. This epithet, "unlucky," is often applied to an 'Efreet. I have frequently heard it thus used by Arabs.

Note 46. This nickname, "unlucky," is often used for an 'Efreet. I've often heard Arabs use it this way.

Note 47. "Aboo-Shiháb" (literally, Father of a Shooting Star) is a nickname often given to a devil, and is so employed because devils, or evil jinnees, are sometimes destroyed by shooting stars hurled at them by angels; an instance of which occurs in the tale under consideration.

Note 47. "Aboo-Shiháb" (literally, Father of a Shooting Star) is a nickname often used for a devil, as devils, or evil jinn, are sometimes defeated by shooting stars thrown at them by angels; an example of this appears in the story being discussed.

Note 48. "Sitt-el-Ḥosn" signifies "the Lady of Beauty."

Note 48. "Sitt-el-Ḥosn" means "the Lady of Beauty."

Note 49. "Ḥasheesh" is the intoxicating hemp, which has been mentioned in former notes.

Note 49. "Hashish" is the psychoactive cannabis, which has been referenced in previous notes.

Note 50. Thus in the Breslau edition, and in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights; but in the edition of Cairo, the cook is merely termed a prodigal.

Note 50. So, in the Breslau edition and in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights; however, in the Cairo edition, the cook is just called a wasteful spender.

Note 51.On Adoption. The Mohammadan law allows the adoption of sons, provided that the person to be adopted consents to the act, if of age to judge for himself; also, that he has been deprived of his parents by death or other means; and that there be such a difference of age between the two parties as might subsist between a natural father and his son. The adopted son enjoys the same right of inheritance as the natural son; but the adoptive father is not prevented by this act from marrying any relation of his adopted son.

Note 51.On Adoption. According to Islamic law, adopting a son is allowed as long as the person being adopted agrees to it, provided they are old enough to understand the decision. Additionally, the prospective adoptee must have lost their parents due to death or other reasons, and there should be a significant age difference between the two, similar to that of a biological father and son. The adopted son has the same inheritance rights as a biological son; however, this does not stop the adoptive father from marrying any relative of his adopted son.

Note 52. In the houses of Arabs of the more wealthy classes, there is usually a chair upon which the turban is placed at night. It is of a large size, but slight make; the bottom and back being generally of cane-work; and sometimes it has a kind of canopy constructed over it. The turban, when placed upon it, is covered with a kerchief of thick silk stuff, often embroidered or interwoven with gold thread.

Note 52. In the homes of wealthier Arabs, there’s usually a chair where the turban is kept at night. It’s quite large but lightweight; the seat and back are usually made of cane. Sometimes, it even has a sort of canopy over it. When the turban is placed on it, it’s covered with a thick silk cloth, often embroidered or woven with gold thread.

Note 53. "Móṣilee" may be understood as meaning either "of the fashion of El-Móṣil," or "of muslin:" but the former, according to my sheykh, is the signification here intended. I think there is nothing peculiar in the common modern turban of El-Móṣil.

Note 53. "Móṣilee" can mean either "in the style of El-Móṣil," or "of muslin:" but the first meaning, according to my sheykh, is the one intended here. I don’t think there’s anything unusual about the typical modern turban of El-Móṣil.

Note 54. This is done under the idea that it strengthens the infant's eyes.

Note 54. This is done with the belief that it strengthens the baby's eyes.

Note 55. "'Ajeeb" signifies "Wonderful."

"'Ajeeb" means "Wonderful."

Note 56. The meaning of this is, that he grew in a day as other children in a month; and in a month, as others in a year.

Note 56. This means that he grew in one day like other kids do in a month; and in one month, like others do in a year.

Note 57. The death of the cook is mentioned in the edition of Breslau; but not in that of Cairo.

Note 57. The cook's death is mentioned in the Breslau edition, but not in the Cairo edition.

Note 58. This ejaculation is generally uttered at the mention of a deceased Muslim.

Note 58. This expression is usually said when talking about a deceased Muslim.

Note 59. "Ṣáḥeb" is a title given to Wezeers, as mentioned in Note 8 to the Introduction.

Note 59. "Ṣáḥeb" is a title used for ministers, as mentioned in Note 8 to the Introduction.

Note 60. In the original, fifteen. The age of 'Ajeeb has been shewn to have been little more than eleven at this period; therefore I have substituted twelve for fifteen. In page 243 I have made a similar correction, substituting fifteen for eighteen.

Note 60. In the original, it was fifteen. The age of 'Ajeeb has been shown to be just over eleven at this time; so I've changed it from fifteen to twelve. On page 243, I've made a similar adjustment, changing eighteen to fifteen.

Note 61. This alludes to a custom common in the East,—that of giving a present of a dress, or some article of clothing, to a person who has brought good news.

Note 61. This refers to a tradition in the East—giving a gift of clothing or an article of apparel to someone who shares good news.

Note 62. The term "boy" is not used here to imply that the eunuch was a youth; but in the sense in which it is often employed by us; as synonymous with "servant."

Note 62. The term "boy" is not used here to suggest that the eunuch was young; but in the way it is often used by us; as a synonym for "servant."

Note 63. "Er-Reydáneeyeh" is the name of a tract on the north of Cairo, where travellers arriving from Syria generally halted. In the original, by errors in the diacritical points, this name is converted into "Ez-Zebedáneeyeh."

Note 63. "Er-Reydáneeyeh" is the name of an area north of Cairo, where travelers coming from Syria usually stopped. In the original text, due to mistakes in the diacritical marks, this name is mistakenly written as "Ez-Zebedáneeyeh."

Note 64. The word which I translate "a cross," literally signifies "an effigy;" but I suppose this term to be employed merely because a cross bears a rude resemblance to a man with extended arms.

Note 64. The word I translate as "a cross" literally means "an image;" but I think this term is used simply because a cross somewhat resembles a person with outstretched arms.

Note 65. "The name of Allah encompass thee!" (or, literally, "—be around thee!") is an ejaculation often used, especially by women, agreeing exactly with the expression in the first verse of the twentieth Psalm,—"The name of the God of Jacob defend thee!"—the "name" of God here signifying his power. "The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe." (Proverbs xviii. 10.)

Note 65. "The name of Allah surrounds you!" (or, literally, "—is around you!") is an expression often used, especially by women, that aligns perfectly with the phrase in the first verse of the twentieth Psalm—"The name of the God of Jacob protect you!"—where the "name" of God represents His power. "The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous run to it and find safety." (Proverbs xviii. 10.)

Note 66. Here, for a reason given above, I have substituted "twelve" for "ten."

Note 66. Here, for the reason mentioned earlier, I have replaced "ten" with "twelve."

Note 67. In the original, the last of these verses is here omitted, but my sheykh has supplied it in the margin of my copy, and it occurs afterwards, in the 75th night, in which the preceding verses, with some slight variations, are repeated.

Note 67. In the original, the last of these verses is left out, but my sheykh has included it in the margin of my copy, and it comes up again later in the 75th night, where the earlier verses, with some minor changes, are repeated.

Note 68.On the Expiation of Oaths. The law clearly allows expiation for an inconsiderate oath, and, according to vulgar opinion, for the violation of a deliberate oath.322 The expiation consists in once feeding or clothing ten poor men, liberating a Muslim slave or captive, or fasting three days. An unintentional oath requires no expiation; but the swearing to a falsehood can only be expiated by deep repentance.

Note 68.On the Expiation of Oaths. The law clearly permits expiation for a careless oath, and, as commonly believed, for breaking a deliberate oath.322 Expiation involves either feeding or clothing ten poor individuals, freeing a Muslim slave or captive, or fasting for three days. An unintentional oath doesn’t need expiation; however, swearing to a falsehood can only be atoned for through sincere repentance.

Note 69. Hole observes (page 222), that "the discovery of Bedreddin in the Arabian Nights by the tarts he had made, bears internal evidence of having been copied from Nella Raja's detection by the same means:" and he refers to Kindersley's "Specimens of Indian Literature."

Note 69. Hole points out (page 222) that "the way Bedreddin is discovered in the Arabian Nights through the tarts he made shows clear signs of being inspired by Nella Raja's detection through the same method:" and he mentions Kindersley's "Specimens of Indian Literature."

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter IV.

276 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 289.

276 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 289.

277 Sale's Preliminary Discourse, sect. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sale's Introductory Discussion, sect. iv.

278 The call to prayer, which is chanted from the mád'nehs (or menarets) of the mosques. It is as follows:—"God is most great!" (four times). "I testify that there is no deity but God!" (twice). "I testify that Moḥammad is God's Apostle!" (twice). "Come to prayer!" (twice). "Come to security!" (twice). "God is most great!" (twice). "There is no deity but God!"

278 The call to prayer, which is sung from the minarets of the mosques, goes like this: "God is the greatest!" (four times). "I bear witness that there is no god but God!" (twice). "I bear witness that Muhammad is God's Messenger!" (twice). "Come to prayer!" (twice). "Come to peace!" (twice). "God is the greatest!" (twice). "There is no god but God!"

279 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaähhil, sect. 9.

279 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil and Murshid el-Mutaähhil, sect. 9.

280 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaäh-hil, sect. 9.

280 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaäh-hil, sect. 9.

281 Compare Exodus xiii. 13; and xii. 46.

Compare Exodus 13:13 and 12:46.

282 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 9; and Mishkát el-Masábeeḥ, vol. ii. pp. 315, 316.

282 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 9; and Mishkát el-Masábeeḥ, vol. ii. pp. 315, 316.

283 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., loco laudato.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., loc cited.

284 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sec. 9.

285 Ibid.

Ibid.

286 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sec. 2.

287 Idem, sect. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, section 7.

288 Ḳur-án, ch. xxiii. v. 117.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, chap. 23, v. 117.

289 "God! there is no deity but He," &c., to the words, "He is the High, the Great."—Idem, ch. ii. v. 256.

289 "God! There is no god but Him," &c., to the words, "He is the Most High, the Great."—Idem, ch. ii. v. 256.

290 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sec. 9.

291 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sec. 9.

292 A similar custom is mentioned in a note appended to the account of circumcision in vol. i. ch. ii. of my work on the Modern Egyptians.

292 A similar practice is mentioned in a note added to the description of circumcision in vol. i. ch. ii. of my work on the Modern Egyptians.

293 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 302.

293 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year 302.

294 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 9; and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 86.

294 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., section 9; and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, volume ii, page 86.

295 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, ibid.

Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, ibid.

296 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sect. 6.

297 See my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. ch. v.

297 Check out my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. ch. v.

298 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 79.

298 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 79.

299 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., section 1.

300 Ibid.

Ibid.

301 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sec. 1.

302 Mir-át ez-Zemán, events of the year above mentioned.

302 Events of the year mentioned above.

303 Idem, Proverbs of the Arabs: and Ḳámoos, voce "kharaja."

303 Same, Proverbs of the Arabs: and Ḳámoos, entry "kharaja."

304 Ch. iv. vv. 26, 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 4, verses 26, 27.

305 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., section 4.

306 Idem, sect. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, sec. 6.

307 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. i. p. 229.

307 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. i. p. 229.

308 Idem, vol. i. p. 223.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, vol. 1, p. 223.

309 Idem, vol. ii. p. 78.

Same, vol. 2, p. 78.

310 Idem, vol. ii. p. 79.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, vol. 2, p. 79.

311 Nuzhet El-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet El-Mutaämmil, etc., section 4.

312 Idem, sect. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same, sect. 8.

313 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., section 8.

314 Ibid.; and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 105.

314 Same source; and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 105.

315 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ vol. ii. p. 104.

315 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ vol. ii. p. 104.

316 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., loco laudato; and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 89.

316 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., as mentioned above; and Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 89.

317 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., loco laudato.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., as mentioned.

318 Account of the Emeer Moḥammad Ágha El-Bároodee, obituary, year 1205.

318 Report on Emeer Moḥammad Ágha El-Bároodee, obituary, year 1205.

319 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, &c., sect. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil, etc., sec. 8.

320 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 377.

320 Mishkát el-Maṣábeeḥ, vol. ii. p. 377.

321 Ibid.

Ibid.

322 Ḳur-án, ch. v. v. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 5, v. 9.


Head-piece to Chapter V.--The Humpback, &c.

CHAPTER V.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE TWENTY-FOURTH NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE THIRTY-SECOND.
THE STORY OF THE HUMPBACK.

There was, in ancient times, in the city of El-Baṣrah,1 a tailor who enjoyed an ample income, and was fond of sport and merriment. He was in the habit of going out occasionally with his wife, that they might amuse themselves with strange and diverting scenes; and one day they went forth in the afternoon,2 and, returning home in the evening, met a humpbacked man, whose aspect was such as to excite laughter in the angry, and to dispel anxiety and grief: so they approached him to enjoy the pleasure of gazing at him, and invited him to return with them to their house, and to join with them in a carousal that night.

There was, in ancient times, in the city of El-Baṣrah, 1 a tailor who had a good income and loved to have fun and enjoy himself. He often went out with his wife to experience strange and entertaining sights. One afternoon, they went out, 2 and while returning home in the evening, they encountered a humpbacked man whose appearance was so amusing that it could make even the angry laugh and ease their worries. They approached him to enjoy the sight of him and invited him to come back to their house to join in their celebrations that night.

He assented to their proposal; and after he had gone with them292 to the house, the tailor went out to the market; night having then approached. He bought some dried fish, and bread and limes and sweetmeat, and, returning with them, placed the fish before the humpback and they sat down to eat; and the tailor's wife took a large piece of fish, and crammed the humpback with it, and, closing his mouth with her hand, said, By Allah, thou shalt not swallow it but by gulping it at once, and I will not give thee time to chew it. He therefore swallowed it; but it contained a large and sharp bone, which stuck across in his throat, his destiny having so determined, and he expired. The tailor exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God the High, the Great! Alas, that this poor creature should not have died but in this manner by our hands!—Wherefore this idling? exclaimed the woman.—And what can I do? asked her husband.—Arise she answered, and take him in thy bosom, and cover him with a silk napkin: I will go out first and do thou follow me, this very night and say, This is my son, and this is his mother; and we are going to convey him to the physician, that he may give him some medicine.

He agreed to their proposal, and after he had gone with them292 to the house, the tailor went out to the market as night fell. He bought some dried fish, bread, limes, and sweets, and when he returned, he placed the fish in front of the humpback and they sat down to eat. The tailor's wife took a big piece of fish and stuffed it into the humpback's mouth, then covered his mouth with her hand, saying, "By Allah, you’re not going to swallow it unless you do it all at once, and I won’t give you time to chew." He swallowed it, but it had a big, sharp bone that got stuck in his throat, and it was his fate to die that way. The tailor shouted, "There is no strength or power except in God, the Most High, the Great! It's terrible that this poor guy had to die like this at our hands!" The woman replied, "Why are you just sitting there?" He asked, "What can I do?" She said, "Get up, take him in your arms, and cover him with a silk napkin. I’ll go out first and you follow me tonight, saying, 'This is my son, and this is his mother; we're taking him to the doctor for some medicine.'"

No sooner had the tailor heard these words than he arose, and took the humpback in his bosom. His wife, accompanying him, exclaimed, O my child! may Allah preserve thee! Where is the part in which thou feelest pain; and where hath this small-pox attacked thee?—So every one who saw them said, They are conveying a child smitten with the small-pox. Thus they proceeded, inquiring as they went, for the abode of the physician; and the people directed them to the house of a physician who was a Jew; and they knocked at the door, and there came down to them a black slave-girl, who opened the door, and beheld a man carrying (as she imagined) a child, and attended by its mother; and she said, What is your business?—We have a child here answered the tailor's wife, and we want the physician to see him: take, then, this quarter of a piece of gold, and give it to thy master, and let him come down and see my son; for he is ill. The girl, therefore, went up, and the tailor's wife, entering the vestibule, said to her husband, Leave the humpback here, and let us take ourselves away. And the tailor, accordingly, set him up against the wall, and went out with his wife.

As soon as the tailor heard these words, he got up and took the humpback in his arms. His wife, following him, exclaimed, "Oh my child! May Allah keep you safe! Where do you feel pain, and where has this smallpox attacked you?" Everyone who saw them said, "They are carrying a child afflicted with smallpox." They continued, asking for the physician's address, and people pointed them to a Jewish doctor’s house. They knocked at the door, and a young black slave-girl came down and opened it. Seeing a man carrying what she thought was a child, with its mother beside him, she asked, "What do you need?" The tailor's wife replied, "We have a child here, and we want the physician to examine him. Please take this quarter of a gold coin to your master and ask him to come down to see my son; he is sick." The girl went upstairs, and the tailor's wife, stepping into the entrance area, said to her husband, "Leave the humpback here, and let's go." The tailor then set the humpback against the wall and left with his wife.

The slave-girl, meanwhile, went in to the Jew, and said to him, Below, in the house, is a sick person, with a woman and a man: and they have given me a quarter of a piece of gold for thee, that thou mayest prescribe for them what may suit his case. And when the293 Jew saw the quarter of a piece of gold, he rejoiced, and, rising in haste, went down in the dark; and in doing so, his foot struck against the lifeless humpback. O Ezra! he exclaimed—O Heavens and the Ten Commandments! O Aaron, and Joshua son of Nun! It seemeth that I have stumbled against this sick person, and he hath fallen down the stairs and died! And how shall I go forth with one killed from my house? O Ezra's ass!3—He then raised him, and took him up from the court of the house to his wife, and acquainted her with the accident.—And why sittest thou here idle? said she; for if thou remain thus until daybreak our lives will be lost: let me and thee, then, take him up to the terrace, and throw him into the house of our neighbour the Muslim; for he is the steward of the Sulṭán's kitchen, and often do the cats come to his house, and eat of the food which they find there;4 as do the mice too: and if he remain there for a night, the dogs will come down to him from the terraces and eat him up entirely.5 So the Jew and his wife went up, carrying the humpback, and let him down by his hands and feet to the pavement; placing him against the wall; which having done, they descended.

The slave girl went to the Jew and said to him, "There’s a sick person in the house, along with a woman and a man, and they’ve given me a quarter of a gold coin for you to provide a remedy for him." When the293 Jew saw the quarter of gold, he was thrilled, and quickly rushed down in the dark; in doing so, he accidentally tripped over the lifeless humpback. "Oh Ezra!" he exclaimed—"Oh heavens and the Ten Commandments! Oh Aaron and Joshua son of Nun! It seems I’ve tripped over this sick person, and he has fallen down the stairs and died! How am I going to explain having a dead body in my house? Oh Ezra's donkey!"3 He then lifted the body and carried it from the courtyard to his wife, telling her about the accident. “Why are you just sitting here?” she said. “If you stay like this until daybreak, we’re done for. Let’s take him up to the terrace and throw him into our neighbor’s house, the Muslim. He’s the steward of the Sultan’s kitchen, and the cats often come there to eat the leftovers, just like the mice do. If he stays there for the night, the dogs will come down from the terraces and completely eat him up.”4 So the Jew and his wife went up, carrying the humpback, and lowered him by his arms and legs to the pavement, propping him against the wall; once they did that, they went back down.

Not long had the humpback been thus deposited when the steward returned to his house, and opened the door, and, going up with a lighted candle in his hand, found a son of Adam standing in the corner next the kitchen; upon which he exclaimed, What is this? By Allah, the thief that hath stolen our goods is none other than a son of Adam, who taketh what he findeth of flesh or grease, even though I keep it concealed from the cats and the dogs; and if I killed all the cats and dogs of the quarter it would be of no use; for he cometh down from the terraces!—And so saying, he took up a great mallet, and struck him with it, and then, drawing close to him, gave him a second blow with it upon the chest, when the humpback fell down, and he found that he was dead; whereupon he grieved, and said, There is no strength nor power but in God! And he feared for himself, and exclaimed, Curse upon the grease and the flesh, and upon this night, in which the destiny of this man hath been accomplished by my hand! Then, looking upon him, and perceiving that he was a humpback, he said, Is it not enough that thou art humpbacked, but must thou also be a robber, and steal the flesh and the grease? O Protector, cover me with thy gracious shelter!—And he lifted him upon his shoulders, and descended, and went forth from his house, towards the close of the night, and stopped not until he had conveyed him to the commencement of the market-street, where he placed him294 upon his feet by the side of a shop at the entrance of a lane, and there left him and retired.

Not long after the humpback had been dropped off, the steward returned home, opened the door, and, carrying a lit candle, went upstairs. He found a man standing in the corner next to the kitchen and exclaimed, "What is this? By God, the thief who has stolen our things is none other than a man, who takes whatever he finds, whether it's meat or fat, even if I hide it from the cats and dogs. And even if I killed all the cats and dogs in the neighborhood, it would be useless because he comes down from the rooftops!" Saying this, he picked up a heavy mallet and struck the man with it. Then, moving closer, he struck him again in the chest, causing the humpback to fall down, and he realized that he was dead. He was filled with grief and said, "There is no strength or power except with God!" He then feared for himself and shouted, "Curse this fat and meat, and this night when this man's fate has been sealed by my hand!" Then, looking at him and noticing his hump, he said, "Is it not enough that you are hunchbacked? Must you also be a thief, stealing the meat and fat? O Protector, cover me with your mercy!" He lifted the humpback onto his shoulders and left his house, moving out into the night. He didn’t stop until he reached the beginning of the market street, where he set the man on his feet next to a shop at the entrance of a narrow lane, and there he left him and went away.

Soon after, there came a Christian, the Sulṭán's broker, who, in a state of intoxication, had come forth to visit the bath; and he advanced, staggering, until he drew near to the humpback, when he turned his eyes, and beheld one standing by him. Now some persons had snatched off his turban early in the night,6 and when he saw the humpback standing there, he concluded that he intended to do the same; so he clenched his fist, and struck him on the neck. Down fell the humpback upon the ground, and the Christian called out to the watchman of the market,7 while, still in the excess of his intoxication, he continued beating the humpback, and attempting to throttle him. As he was thus employed, the watchman came, and, finding the Christian kneeling upon the Muslim8 and beating him, said, Arise, and quit him! He arose, therefore, and the watchman, approaching the humpback, saw that he was dead, and exclaimed, How is it that the Christian dareth to kill the Muslim? Then seizing the Christian, he bound his hands behind him, and took him to the house of the Wálee;9 the Christian saying within himself, O Heavens! O Virgin! how have I killed this man? and how quickly did he die from a blow of the hand!—Intoxication had departed, and reflection had come.

Soon after, a Christian, the Sultan's broker, who was drunk, came to visit the bath. He staggered over to the humpback and, looking over, saw someone standing next to him. Earlier that night, some people had yanked off his turban, and thinking the humpback intended to do the same, he clenched his fist and struck him on the neck. The humpback fell to the ground, and the Christian shouted for the market watchman while still drunk, continuing to beat the humpback and trying to choke him. As he was doing this, the watchman arrived and, seeing the Christian kneeling on the Muslim and beating him, said, "Get up and leave him alone!" The Christian got up, and the watchman went over to the humpback, saw that he was dead, and exclaimed, "How can the Christian dare to kill the Muslim?" Then he grabbed the Christian, tied his hands behind him, and took him to the Wali's house, while the Christian thought to himself, "Oh heavens! Oh Virgin! How did I kill this man? And how quickly did he die from just one hit!"—The intoxication had faded, and realization set in.

The humpback and the Christian passed the remainder of the night in the house of the Wálee, and the Wálee ordered the executioner to proclaim the Christian's crime, and he set up a gallows, and stationed him beneath it. The executioner then came, and threw the rope round his neck, and was about to hang him, when the Sulṭán's steward pushed through the crowd, seeing the Christian standing beneath the gallows, and the people made way for him, and he said to the executioner, Do it not; for it was I who killed him.—Wherefore didst thou kill him? said the Wálee. He answered, I went into my house last night, and saw that he had descended from the terrace and stolen my goods; so I struck him with a mallet upon his chest, and he died, and I carried him out, and conveyed him to the market-street, where I set him up in such a place, at the entrance of such a lane. Is it not enough for me to have killed a Muslim, that a Christian should be killed on my account? Hang, then, none but me.—The Wálee, therefore, when he heard these words, liberated the Christian broker, and said to the executioner, Hang this man, on the ground of his confession. And he took off the rope from the neck of the Christian, and295 put it round the neck of the steward, and, having stationed him beneath the gallows, was about to hang him, when the Jewish physician pushed through the crowd, and called out to the executioner, saying to him, Do it not; for none killed him but I; and the case was this: he came to my house to be cured of a disease, and as I descended to him I struck against him with my foot, and he died: kill not the steward, therefore; but kill me. So the Wálee gave orders to hang the Jewish physician; and the executioner took off the rope from the steward's neck, and put it round the neck of the Jew. But, lo, the tailor came, and, forcing his way among the people, said to the executioner, Do it not; for none killed him but I; and it happened thus: I was out amusing myself during the day, and as I was returning at the commencement of the night, I met this humpback in a state of intoxication, with a tambourine, and singing merrily; and I stopped to divert myself by looking at him, and took him to my house. I then bought some fish, and we sat down to eat, and my wife took a piece of fish and a morsel of bread, and crammed them into his mouth, and he was choked, and instantly died. Then I and my wife took him to the house of the Jew, and the girl came down and opened the door, and while she went up to her master, I set up the humpback by the stairs, and went away with my wife: so, when the Jew came down and stumbled against him, he thought that he had killed him.—And he said to the Jew, Is this true? He answered, Yes. The tailor, then, looking towards the Wálee, said to him, Liberate the Jew, and hang me. And when the Wálee heard this he was astonished at the case of the humpback, and said, Verily this is an event that should be recorded in books! And he said to the executioner, Liberate the Jew, and hang the tailor on account of his own confession. So the executioner led him forward, saying, Dost thou put forward this and take back that; and shall we not hang one? And he put the rope round the neck of the tailor.

The humpback and the Christian spent the rest of the night at the Wálee's house. The Wálee commanded the executioner to announce the Christian's crime, and he set up a gallows and positioned the Christian underneath it. The executioner then arrived, placed the rope around the Christian's neck, and was about to hang him when the Sulṭán's steward pushed through the crowd. Seeing the Christian standing under the gallows, people moved aside for him, and he said to the executioner, “Don’t do it; it was I who killed him.” “Why did you kill him?” asked the Wálee. He replied, “I came home last night and saw him come down from the terrace and steal my belongings. So I hit him in the chest with a mallet, and he died. I carried him out and left him in the market street, in a spot at the entrance of such a lane. Isn’t it enough that I killed a Muslim? Should a Christian be killed because of my actions? Hang only me.” When the Wálee heard this, he freed the Christian broker and told the executioner, “Hang this man for his confession.” He removed the rope from the Christian’s neck and placed it around the steward’s neck. Just as he was about to hang him, a Jewish physician pushed through the crowd and called out to the executioner, saying, “Don’t do it; I’m the one who killed him. Here’s what happened: he came to my house to be treated for an illness, and while I was going down to see him, I accidentally kicked him, and he died. So don’t kill the steward; hang me instead.” The Wálee ordered the Jewish physician to be hanged, and the executioner took the rope from the steward’s neck and put it around the Jew’s neck. But then, a tailor came, forcing his way through the crowd, and told the executioner, “Don’t do it; I’m the one who killed him. Here’s what happened: I was out having fun during the day, and when I was coming home in the evening, I found this humpback drunk, playing a tambourine, and singing joyfully. I stopped to watch him, brought him to my house, bought some fish, and we sat down to eat. My wife then took a piece of fish and some bread and shoved them into his mouth, and he choked and died. After that, my wife and I took him to the Jew’s house. The girl came down and opened the door, and while she went upstairs to her master, I propped the humpback against the stairs and left with my wife. So when the Jew came down and stumbled over him, he thought he had killed him.” The Wálee asked the Jew, “Is this true?” He answered, “Yes.” The tailor then turned to the Wálee and said, “Free the Jew and hang me.” When the Wálee heard this, he was amazed at the situation with the humpback and said, “This is truly a story worth recording!” He then told the executioner, “Free the Jew and hang the tailor for his confession.” The executioner stepped forward, saying, “Are you going to suggest that and then take it back? Shall we not hang one of you?” and he put the rope around the tailor’s neck.

Now the humpback was the Sulṭán's buffoon, and the Sulṭán could not bear him to be out of his sight; and when the humpback had got drunk, and been absent that night and the next day until noon, the King inquired respecting him of some of his attendants, and they answered him, O our lord, the Wálee hath taken him forth dead, and gave orders to hang the person who killed him, and there came a second and a third person, each saying, None killed him but I:—and describing to the Wálee the cause of his killing him. When the King, therefore, heard this, he called out to the Chamberlain, and said to him,296 Go down to the Wálee, and bring them all hither before me. So the Chamberlain went down, and found that the executioner had almost put to death the tailor, and he called out to him, saying, Do it not:—and informed the Wálee that the case had been reported to the King. And he took him, and the humpback borne with him, and the tailor and the Jew and the Christian and the steward, and went up with them all to the King; and when the Wálee came into the presence of the King, he kissed the ground, and related to him all that had happened. And the King was astonished, and was moved with merriment, at hearing this tale; and he commanded that it should be written in letters of gold. He then said to those who were present, Have ye ever heard anything like the story of this humpback? And upon this the Christian advanced, and said, O King of the age, if thou permit me I will relate to thee an event that hath occurred to me more wonderful and strange and exciting than the story of the humpback.—Tell us then thy story, said the King. And the Christian related as follows:—

Now the humpback was the Sultan's jester, and the Sultan couldn’t stand to be without him. When the humpback got drunk and didn’t show up that night and the next day until noon, the King asked some of his attendants about him. They replied, “Oh our lord, the Walee has taken him out dead,” and ordered to hang whoever killed him. Then a second and a third person came forward, each claiming, “I’m the one who killed him,” and explained to the Walee why they did it. When the King heard this, he called to the Chamberlain and said, 296 “Go down to the Walee and bring them all here to me.” The Chamberlain went down and found that the executioner was about to execute the tailor. He shouted, “Not yet!” and told the Walee that the case had been reported to the King. He then took the humpback, along with the tailor, the Jew, the Christian, and the steward, and went up with them all to the King. When the Walee entered the King's presence, he kissed the ground and recounted everything that had happened. The King was amazed and amused by the story, and he ordered it to be written in gold letters. He then asked those present, “Have you ever heard anything like the story of this humpback?” At that, the Christian stepped forward and said, “Oh King of the age, if you allow me, I will share with you a tale that is more wonderful, strange, and exciting than the story of the humpback.” “Then tell us your story,” the King replied. And the Christian began to recount:

The Humpback Dead

Báb en-Nasr (from a Sketch by Mr. E.W. Lane), &c.
THE STORY TOLD BY THE CHRISTIAN BROKER.

Know, O King of the age, that I came to this country with merchandise, and destiny stayed me among your people. I was born in Cairo, and am one of its Copts, and there I was brought up. My father was a broker; and when I had attained to manhood, he died, and I succeeded to his business; and as I was sitting one day, lo, a young man of most handsome aspect, and clad in a dress of the richest description, came to me, riding upon an ass, and, when he saw me, saluted me; whereupon I rose to him, to pay him honour, and he produced a handkerchief containing some sesame, and said, What is the value of an ardebb10 of this? I answered him, A hundred pieces of silver. And he said to me, Take the carriers and the measurers, and repair to the Khán of El-Jáwalee11 in the district of Báb en-Naṣr:12 there wilt thou find me. And he left me and went his way, after having given me the handkerchief with the sample of the sesame. So I went about to the purchasers; and the price of each ardebb amounted to a hundred and twenty pieces of silver; and I took with me four carriers, and went to him. I found him waiting my arrival; and when he saw me he rose and opened a magazine, and we measured its contents, and the whole amounted to fifty ardebbs. The young man then said, Thou shalt have, for every ardebb, ten pieces of silver as brokerage; and do thou receive the price and keep it in thy care: the whole sum will be five thousand; and thy share of it, five hundred: so there will remain for me four thousand and five hundred; and when I shall have finished the sale of the goods contained in my store-rooms, I will298 come to thee and receive it. I replied, It shall be as thou desirest. And I kissed his hand, and left him. Thus there accrued to me, on that day, a thousand pieces of silver, besides my brokerage.13

Know, O King of the age, that I came to this country with goods, and fate kept me among your people. I was born in Cairo and raised as one of its Copts. My father was a broker, and when I reached adulthood, he passed away, and I took over his business. One day, as I was sitting, a young man who was very handsome and dressed in fine clothing came to me, riding a donkey. When he saw me, he greeted me, and I stood up to show him respect. He took out a handkerchief with some sesame seeds and asked, "What’s the value of an ardebb of this?" I replied, "A hundred pieces of silver." Then he said, "Get the carriers and the measurers, and go to the Khán of El-Jáwalee in the Báb en-Naṣr district: you will find me there." After giving me the handkerchief with the sesame sample, he left. I approached the buyers, and each ardebb sold for a hundred and twenty pieces of silver. I took four carriers with me to find him. When I arrived, he was waiting for me; as soon as he saw me, he stood up, opened a store, and we measured its contents, totaling fifty ardebbs. The young man said, "You will get ten pieces of silver for each ardebb as your commission. Take the payment and keep it safe: the total will be five thousand, and your share will be five hundred; I will keep four thousand and five hundred for myself. Once I finish selling the goods in my store, I will come to you and collect it." I replied, "It will be as you wish." I kissed his hand and left. So, that day, I made a thousand pieces of silver, in addition to my commission.

He was absent from me a month, at the expiration of which he came and said to me, Where is the money? I answered, Here it is, ready. And he said, Keep it until I come to thee to receive it. And I remained expecting him; but he was absent from me another month; after which he came again, and said, Where is the money? Whereupon I arose and saluted him, and said to him, Wilt thou eat something with us? He, however, declined, and said, Keep the money until I shall have gone and returned to receive it from thee. He then departed; and I arose, and prepared for him the money, and sat expecting him; but again he absented himself from me for a month, and then came and said, After this day I will receive it from thee. And he departed, and I made ready the money for him as before, and sat waiting his return. Again, however, he remained a month absent from me, and I said within myself, Verily this young man is endowed with consummate liberality! After the month he came, attired in rich clothing, and resembling the full moon, appearing as if he had just come out of the bath, with red cheek and fair forehead, and a mole like a globule of ambergris. When I beheld him I kissed his hand, and invoked a blessing upon him, and said to him, O my master, wilt thou not take thy money?—Have patience with me, he answered, until I shall have transacted all my affairs, after which I will receive it from thee. And so saying, he departed; and I said within myself, By Allah, when he cometh I will entertain him as a guest, on account of the profit which I have derived from his money; for great wealth hath accrued to me from it.

He was gone for a month, and when he finally returned, he asked me, "Where's the money?" I replied, "Here it is, ready." He then said, "Keep it until I come back to get it." I waited for him, but he was gone for another month. When he returned, he asked again, "Where's the money?" I greeted him and said, "Would you like to eat something with us?" He declined and told me to keep the money until he was ready to pick it up. He left again, and I got the money ready and sat waiting for him. But once more, he was absent for a month, then he returned saying, "I'll take it from you today." He left again, and I prepared the money for him just like before and sat waiting for his return. Yet again, he was away for another month, and I thought to myself, "This young man is truly generous!" After a month, he showed up dressed in fine clothes, looking like the full moon, as if he had just come from a bath, with rosy cheeks and a fair forehead, and a mole like a drop of ambergris. When I saw him, I kissed his hand and blessed him, saying, "Oh my master, won't you take your money?" He replied, "Be patient with me until I've finished my business, then I'll take it from you." After saying this, he left, and I thought to myself, "By Allah, when he comes back, I will host him as a guest, because I've gained so much from his money."

At the close of the year he returned, clad in a dress richer than the former; and I swore to him that he should alight to be my guest.—On the condition, he replied, that thou expend nothing of my money that is in thy possession. I said, Well:—and, having seated him, prepared what was requisite of meats and drinks and other provisions, and placed them before him, saying, In the name of Allah! And he drew near to the table, and put forth his left hand, and thus ate with me: so I was surprised at him;14 and when we had finished he washed his hand, and I gave him a napkin with which to wipe it. We then sat down to converse, and I said, O my master dispel a trouble from my mind. Wherefore didst thou eat with thy left hand? Probably something paineth thee in thy right hand?—On hearing299 these words, he stretched forth his arm from his sleeve,15 and behold, it was maimed—an arm without a hand! And I wondered at this; but he said to me, Wonder not; nor say in thy heart that I ate with thee with my left hand from a motive of self-conceit; for rather to be wondered at is the cause of the cutting off of my right hand. And what, said I, was the cause of it? He answered, thus:—

At the end of the year, he returned, dressed in even finer clothes than before; and I promised him that he could stay as my guest. "On the condition," he replied, "that you don’t spend any of my money you have." I agreed. After seating him, I prepared the necessary food and drinks and set them before him, saying, "In the name of Allah!" He approached the table and used his left hand to eat with me, which surprised me. After we finished, he washed his hands, and I handed him a napkin to dry off. We then sat down to chat, and I asked, "O my master, clear something up for me. Why did you eat with your left hand? Is something wrong with your right hand?" Hearing this, he pulled his arm out from his sleeve, and I saw that it was maimed—an arm without a hand! I was shocked, but he told me, "Don’t be surprised; nor should you think I used my left hand out of pride. The reason for the loss of my right hand is what’s truly surprising." "What happened?" I asked. He replied:—

Know that I am from Baghdád: my father was one of the chief people of that city; and when I had attained the age of manhood, I heard the wanderers and travellers and merchants conversing respecting the land of Egypt, and their words remained in my heart until my father died, when I took large sums of money, and prepared merchandise consisting of the stuffs of Baghdád and of El-Móṣil, and similar precious goods, and, having packed them up, journeyed from Baghdád; and God decreed me safety until I entered this your city. And so saying, he wept, and repeated these verses:—

Know that I’m from Baghdad: my father was one of the prominent figures in that city. When I reached adulthood, I listened to travelers, wanderers, and merchants talking about the land of Egypt, and their words stuck with me until my father passed away. After that, I took a lot of money and prepared a shipment of goods from Baghdad, Mosul, and other valuable items. I packed everything up and traveled from Baghdad; by God's will, I arrived safely in your city. As he said this, he cried and recited these verses:—

The one with blurry vision avoids a pit that the clear-sighted fall into; And the uninformed, a term that leads to the downfall of the clever wise person. The believer can hardly earn a living, while the wicked nonbeliever is favored. What can a person create or do? It's what the Almighty decides!

I entered Cairo, continued the young man, and deposited the stuffs in the Khán of Mesroor,16 and, having unbound my packages and put them in the magazines, gave to the servant some money to buy for us something to eat, after which I slept a little; and when I arose, I went to Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn.17 I then returned, and passed the night; and in the morning following, I opened a bale of stuff, and said within myself, I will arise and go through some of the market-streets, and see the state of the mart. So I took some stuff, and made some of my servants carry it, and proceeded until I arrived at the Ḳeysáreeyeh of Jahárkas,18 where the brokers came to me, having heard of my arrival, and took from me the stuff, and cried it about for sale; but the price bidden amounted not to the prime cost. And upon this the Sheykh of the brokers said to me, O my master, I know a plan by which thou mayest profit; and it is this: that thou do as other merchants, and sell thy merchandise upon credit for a certain period, employing a scrivener and a witness and a money-changer, and receive a portion of the profits every Thursday and Monday; so shalt thou make of every piece of silver two; and besides that, thou wilt be able to enjoy the amusements afforded by Egypt and its Nile.—The advice is judicious, I replied: and accordingly I took the brokers with me to the Khán, and they conveyed the stuffs to the Ḳeysáreeyeh, where I sold it to the merchants, writing a bond in their names, which I committed to300 the money-changer, and taking from him a corresponding bond. I then returned to the Khán, and remained there some days; and every day I took for my breakfast a cup of wine, and had mutton and sweetmeats prepared for me, until the month in which I became entitled to the receipt of the profits, when I seated myself every Thursday and Monday at the shops of the merchants, and the money-changer went with the scrivener and brought me the money.

I entered Cairo, the young man continued, and dropped off my things at the Khán of Mesroor. After I unpacked my bags and put them away, I gave some money to the servant to get us something to eat. I then took a short nap, and when I woke up, I went to Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn. I returned and spent the night there, and the next morning, I opened a bundle of merchandise. I thought to myself, I will get up and check out some of the market streets to see what the market is like. So, I took some merchandise and had a few of my servants carry it, and I made my way to the Ḳeysáreeyeh of Jahárkas, where the brokers approached me, having heard I had arrived. They took my goods and advertised them for sale, but the prices offered were below what I paid. Upon this, the Sheykh of the brokers said to me, "My master, I have a plan that could benefit you. Do as other merchants do: sell your goods on credit for a specific time, using a scrivener, a witness, and a money-changer, and collect a share of the profits every Thursday and Monday. This way, you can double your silver, and you’ll also be able to enjoy the entertainments that Egypt and its Nile have to offer." I replied that the advice was wise, so I took the brokers with me to the Khán, and they took the goods to the Ḳeysáreeyeh, where I sold them to the merchants. I wrote a bond in their names, which I handed over to the money-changer, receiving a corresponding bond in return. I then returned to the Khán and stayed there for a few days. Each day, I had a cup of wine for breakfast and enjoyed mutton and sweets until the month when I was due to receive the profits. On Thursdays and Mondays, I sat at the merchants' shops, and the money-changer, along with the scrivener, came to bring me the money.

Money-Changer and Scrivener, &c.

Thus did I until one day I went to the bath and returned to the Khán, and, entering my lodging, took for my breakfast a cup of wine, and then slept; and when I awoke I ate a fowl,19 and perfumed myself with essence, and repaired to the shop of a merchant named Bedr-ed-Deen the Gardener,20 who, when he saw me, welcomed me, and conversed with me a while in his shop; and as we were thus engaged, lo, a female came and seated herself by my side. She wore a headkerchief inclined on one side, and the odours of sweet perfumes were diffused from her, and she captivated my reason by her beauty and loveliness as she raised her izár and I beheld her black eyes. She saluted Bedr-ed-Deen, and he returned her salutation, and stood conversing with her; and when I heard her speech, love for her took entire possession of my heart. She then said to Bedr-ed-Deen, Hast thou a piece of stuff woven with pure gold thread? And he produced to her a piece; and she said, May I take it and go, and then send thee the price? But he answered, It is impossible, O my mistress; for this is the owner of the stuff, and I owe him a portion of the profit.—Wo to thee! said she: it is my custom to take of thee each piece of stuff for a considerable sum of money, giving thee a gain beyond thy wish, and then to send thee the price.—Yes, he rejoined; but I am in absolute301 want of the price this day. And upon this she took the piece and threw it back to him upon his breast, saying, Verily your class knows not how to respect any person's rank! And she arose, and turned away. I felt then as if my soul went with her, and, rising upon my feet, I said to her, O my mistress, kindly bestow a look upon me, and retrace thine honoured steps. And she returned, and smiled and said, For thy sake I return. And she sat opposite me upon the seat of the shop; and I said to Bedr-ed-Deen, What is the price that thou hast agreed to give for this piece. He answered, Eleven hundred pieces of silver. And I said to him, Thy profit shall be a hundred pieces of silver: give me then a paper, and I will write for thee the price upon it. I then took the piece of stuff from him, and wrote him the paper with my own hand, and gave the piece of stuff to the lady, saying to her, Take it and go; and if thou wilt, bring the price to me in the market; or, if thou wilt, it shall be my present to thee. She replied, God recompense thee, and bless thee with my property, and make thee my husband; and may God accept this prayer!—O my mistress, said I, let this piece of stuff be thine, and another like it, and permit me to see thy face. And upon this she raised her veil; and when I beheld her face, the sight drew from me a thousand sighs, and my heart was entangled by her love, so that I no longer remained master of my reason. She then lowered the veil again, and took the piece of stuff, saying, O my master, leave me not desolate. So she departed, while I continued sitting in the market-street until past the hour of afternoon-prayer, with wandering mind, overpowered by love. In the excess of my passion, before I rose I asked the merchant respecting her; and he answered me, She is a rich lady, the daughter of a deceased Emeer, who left her great property.

So I went on like this until one day I went to the bath and returned to the Khan. After entering my room, I had a cup of wine for breakfast and then took a nap. When I woke up, I had a chicken, freshened up with perfume, and headed to the shop of a merchant named Bedr-ed-Deen the Gardener. When he saw me, he welcomed me and we chatted in his shop. While we were talking, a woman came and sat next to me. She wore a headscarf tilted to one side, and she smelled wonderful. Her beauty captivated me as she lifted her skirt and I saw her dark eyes. She greeted Bedr-ed-Deen, who responded and continued chatting with her. When I heard her speak, I was completely taken by love for her. She then asked Bedr-ed-Deen if he had a piece of fabric woven with pure gold thread. He showed her a piece, and she asked if she could take it and then send the payment later. But he replied, "That's impossible, my lady; this fabric belongs to someone else, and I owe him a share of the profit." She retorted, "It's my habit to buy fabric from you for a good price, giving you more profit than you expect, and I always send the money!" He replied, "Yes, but I really need the money today." With that, she took the fabric and threw it back at him, saying, "Honestly, your kind doesn't know how to honor anyone's status!" She got up and turned to leave. I felt as if my soul was departing with her, and I stood up and said, "Oh my lady, please look at me and come back." She turned back, smiled, and said, "For your sake, I will return." She sat across from me in the shop. I asked Bedr-ed-Deen, "What price did you agree to for this fabric?" He replied, "Eleven hundred pieces of silver." I said, "Your profit will be a hundred pieces of silver; give me a receipt, and I’ll write the price for you." I took the fabric from him, wrote the receipt with my own hand, and handed the fabric to the lady, saying, "Take it and go. If you want, you can bring the money to me in the market; or consider this my gift to you." She responded, "May God reward you, bless you with my wealth, and make you my husband; may God accept this prayer!" I replied, "Oh my lady, let this fabric be yours, and I’ll give you another just like it. Just let me see your face." She then lifted her veil, and when I saw her face, I sighed a thousand times, my heart completely captured by her love, losing control of my reason. She lowered the veil again, took the fabric, and said, "Oh my master, don’t leave me alone." Then she left, and I remained in the marketplace until after the afternoon prayer, lost in my thoughts, overwhelmed by love. In my frenzy, before I stood up, I asked the merchant about her, and he told me, "She is a wealthy lady, the daughter of a deceased emir who left her a large fortune."

I then took leave of him, and returned to the Khán, and the supper was placed before me; but, reflecting upon her, I could eat nothing. I laid myself down to rest; but sleep came not to me, and I remained awake until the morning, when I arose and put on a suit of clothing different from that which I had worn the day before; and, having drunk a cup of wine, and eaten a few morsels as my breakfast, repaired again to the shop of the merchant, and saluted him, and sat down with him. The lady soon came, wearing a dress more rich than the former, and attended by a slave-girl; and she seated herself, and saluted me instead of Bedr-ed-Deen, and said, with an eloquent tongue which I had never heard surpassed in softness or sweetness, Send with me some one to receive the twelve hundred pieces of silver, the price302 of the piece of stuff.—Wherefore, said I, this haste? She replied, May we never lose thee! And she handed to me the price; and I sat conversing with her, and made a sign to her, which she understood, intimating my wish to visit her: whereupon she rose in haste, expressing displeasure at my hint. My heart clung to her, and I followed in the direction of her steps through the market-street; and lo, a slave-girl came to me, and said, O my master, answer the summons of my mistress. Wondering at this, I said, No one here knoweth me.—How soon, she rejoined, hast thou forgotten her! My mistress is she who was to-day at the shop of the merchant Bedr-ed-Deen.—So I went with her until we arrived at the money-changer's;21 and when her mistress, who was there, beheld me, she drew me to her side, and said, O my beloved, thou hast wounded my heart, and love of thee hath taken possession of it; and from the time that I first saw thee, neither sleep nor food nor drink hath been pleasant to me. I replied, And more than that do I feel; and the state in which I am needs no complaint to testify it.—Then shall I visit thee, O my beloved, she asked, or wilt thou come to me? For our marriage must be a secret.22—I am a stranger, I answered, and have no place of reception but the Khán; therefore, if thou wilt kindly permit me to go to thine abode the pleasure will be perfect.—Well, she replied; but to-night is the eve of Friday, and let nothing be done till to-morrow, when, after thou hast joined in the prayers, do thou mount thine ass, and inquire for the Ḥabbáneeyeh;23 and when thou hast arrived there, ask for the house called the Ḳá'ah24 of Barakát the Naḳeeb,25 known by the surname of Aboo-Shámeh; for there do I reside; and delay not; for I shall be anxiously expecting thee.

I said goodbye to him and returned to the inn, where dinner was served to me; but as I thought about her, I couldn't eat anything. I lay down to rest, but sleep wouldn't come, and I stayed awake until morning. When I got up, I put on a different outfit from what I had worn the day before. After having a cup of wine and a light breakfast, I went back to the merchant's shop, greeted him, and sat down with him. The lady soon arrived, dressed more elegantly than before, accompanied by a slave girl. She sat down and greeted me instead of Bedr-ed-Deen, saying with a beautiful voice that I had never heard anything sweeter, "Send someone with me to collect the twelve hundred pieces of silver, which is the price of the fabric." I asked, "Why the rush?" She replied, "May we never lose you!" Then she handed me the money, and as we chatted, I discreetly indicated my desire to visit her. She quickly stood up, showing some annoyance at my suggestion. My heart was drawn to her, so I followed her as she walked through the market. Suddenly, a slave girl approached me and said, "Oh my master, please respond to my mistress's call." Surprised, I said, "No one here knows me." She replied, "How quickly you've forgotten her! My mistress is the one who was at the shop of the merchant Bedr-ed-Deen today." I followed her until we reached the money changer's, and when her mistress saw me, she pulled me close and said, "Oh my beloved, you've wounded my heart, and love for you has taken hold of it; since the moment I first saw you, I haven't enjoyed sleep, food, or drink." I responded, "I feel even more than that; my state needs no complaints to prove it." She then asked, "Will I visit you, or will you come to me? Our marriage must remain a secret." I said, "I'm a stranger without a place to stay except the inn; so if you kindly allow me to come to your place, that would be delightful." She replied, "That's fine, but tonight is Friday eve, so let’s wait until tomorrow. After you’ve finished the prayers, ride your donkey and ask for the Ḥabbáneeyeh. Once you get there, ask for the house called the Ḳá'ah of Barakát the Naḳeeb, known as Aboo-Shámeh; that’s where I live. Don’t delay; I’ll be eagerly waiting for you."

On hearing this I rejoiced exceedingly, and we parted; and I returned to the Khán in which I lodged. I passed the whole night sleepless, and was scarcely sure that the daybreak had appeared when I rose and changed my clothes, and, having perfumed myself with essences and sweet scents, took with me fifty pieces of gold in a handkerchief, and walked from the Khán of Mesroor to Báb Zuweyleh,26 where I mounted an ass, and said to its owner, Go with me to the Ḥabbáneeyeh. And in less than the twinkling of an eye he set off, and soon he stopped at a by-street called Darb El-Munaḳḳiree, when I said to him, Enter the street, and inquire for the Ḳá'ah of the Naḳeeb. He was absent but a little while, and, returning, said, Alight.—Walk on before me, said I, to the Ḳá'ah. And he went on until he had led me to the house; whereupon I said to him, To-morrow303 come to me hither to convey me back.—In the name of Allah, he replied: and I handed to him a quarter of a piece of gold, and he took it and departed. I then knocked at the door, and there came forth to me two young virgins in whom the forms of womanhood had just developed themselves, resembling two moons, and they said, Enter; for our mistress is expecting thee, and she hath not slept last night from her excessive love for thee. I entered an upper saloon with seven doors: around it were latticed windows looking upon a garden in which were fruits of every kind, and running streams and singing birds: it was plastered with imperial gypsum, in which a man might see his face reflected:27 its roof was ornamented with gilding, and surrounded by inscriptions in letters of gold upon a ground of ultramarine: it comprised a variety of beauties, and shone in the eyes of beholders: the pavement was of coloured marbles, having in the midst of it a fountain, with four snakes of red gold casting forth water from their mouths like pearls and jewels at the corners of the pool;28 and it was furnished with carpets of coloured silk, and mattresses.

Upon hearing this, I was incredibly happy, and we said our goodbyes; then, I went back to the inn where I was staying. I spent the entire night awake, and I was hardly sure that dawn had come when I got up and changed my clothes. After I put on some nice perfume, I took fifty gold coins wrapped in a handkerchief and walked from the inn of Mesroor to Báb Zuweyleh, where I got on a donkey and said to its owner, "Take me to Ḥabbáneeyeh." In no time at all, he took off, and soon we stopped at a side street called Darb El-Munaḳḳiree. I told him, "Enter the street and ask for the Ḳá'ah of the Naḳeeb." He was gone only for a moment and, returning, said, "Get off." "Walk ahead of me to the Ḳá'ah," I told him. He led me to the house; then I said to him, "Tomorrow, come back here to take me home." "In the name of Allah," he replied, and I gave him a quarter of a gold coin, which he took before leaving. I then knocked on the door, and two young girls, just blossoming into womanhood and looking like two shining moons, came out to me and said, "Come in; our mistress is waiting for you, and she couldn't sleep last night because of her love for you." I entered into an upper room with seven doors. It had latticed windows overlooking a garden filled with all kinds of fruits, flowing streams, and singing birds. The walls were plastered with fine gypsum, so smooth that you could see your reflection in it. The ceiling was decorated with gold, surrounded by inscriptions in golden letters against a deep blue background. It had a variety of beautiful features that captivated everyone who saw it. The floor was made of colorful marble, with a fountain in the center from which four golden snakes were spouting water like pearls and jewels into the corners of the pool. It was furnished with silk carpets and comfortable mattresses.

Saloon

Having entered, I seated myself; and scarcely had I done so when the lady approached me. She wore a crown set with pearls and jewels;29 her hands and feet were stained with ḥennà; and her bosom was ornamented with gold. As soon as she beheld me she smiled in my face, and embraced me, saying, Is it true that thou hast come to me, or is this a dream?—I am thy slave, I answered; and she said, Thou art welcome. Verily, from the time when I first saw thee, neither sleep hath been sweet to me, nor hath food been pleasant!—In such case have I been, I replied;—and we sat down to converse; but I hung down my head towards the ground, in bashfulness; and304 not long had I thus remained when a repast was placed before me, consisting of the most exquisite dishes, as fricandoes and hashes and stuffed fowls. I ate with her until we were satisfied; when they brought the basin and ewer, and I washed my hands; after which we perfumed ourselves with rose-water infused with musk, and sat down again to converse: expressing to each other our mutual passion; and her love took such possession of me that all the wealth I possessed seemed worthless in comparison. In this manner we continued to enjoy ourselves until, night approaching, the female slaves brought supper and wine, a complete service; and we drank until midnight. Never in my life had I passed such a night. And when morning came, I arose, and, having thrown to her the handkerchief containing the pieces of gold,30 I took leave of her and went out; but as I did so she wept, and said, O my master, when shall I see again this lovely face? I answered her, I will be with thee at the commencement of the night. And when I went forth, I found the owner of the ass, who had brought me the day before, waiting for me at the door; and I mounted, and returned with him to the Khán of Mesroor, where I alighted, and gave to him half a piece of gold, saying to him, Come hither at sunset. He replied, On the head be thy command.

Having entered, I took a seat, and barely had I settled in when the lady approached me. She wore a crown adorned with pearls and jewels; her hands and feet were stained with henna; and her chest was decorated with gold. As soon as she saw me, she smiled warmly and embraced me, saying, "Is it true that you've come to me, or is this just a dream?" I replied, "I am your servant," and she responded, "You are welcome. Ever since I first laid eyes on you, sleep has been elusive, and food has lost its flavor!" "I've felt the same way," I said. We began to talk, but I lowered my gaze in shyness. Not long after, they brought a meal for us, featuring exquisite dishes like fricandoes, hashes, and stuffed fowl. We enjoyed our meal until we were full. Then they brought a basin and ewer, and I washed my hands. Afterward, we perfumed ourselves with rose water mixed with musk and resumed our conversation, expressing our shared affection. Her love overwhelmed me, making all my wealth seem insignificant. We continued to enjoy one another’s company until night fell, when the female slaves served supper and wine, and we drank until midnight. Never before had I experienced such a night. When morning came, I got up, tossed her the handkerchief with the gold coins, and took my leave. As I was leaving, she cried and said, "Oh my master, when will I see this lovely face again?" I replied, "I will be with you at nightfall." When I stepped outside, I found the owner of the donkey waiting for me at the door. I mounted the donkey and returned with him to the Khan of Mesroor, where I got off and gave him half a gold piece, saying, "Come back at sunset." He replied, "As you command."

I entered the Khán, and ate my breakfast, and then went forth to collect the price of my stuffs; after which I returned. I had prepared for my wife a roasted lamb, and purchased some sweetmeat and I now called the porter, described to him the house, and gave him his hire. Having done this, I occupied myself again with my business until sunset, when the owner of the ass came, and I took fifty pieces of gold, and put them into a handkerchief. Entering the house, I found that they had wiped the marble and polished the vessels of copper and brass, and filled the lamps and lighted the candles, and dished the supper and strained the wine; and when my wife saw me, she threw her arms around my neck, and said, Thou hast made me desolate by thine absence! The tables were then placed before us, and we ate until we were satisfied, and the slave-girls took away the first table, and placed before us the wine; and we sat drinking, and eating of the dried fruits, and making merry, until midnight. We then slept until morning, when I arose and handed her the fifty pieces of gold as before, and left her.

I went into the inn, had my breakfast, and then went out to collect money for my goods. After that, I returned home. I had prepared a roast lamb for my wife and bought some sweets. I called the porter, described the house to him, and paid him. Once I finished that, I got back to my work until sunset, when the owner of the donkey came. I took fifty gold coins and put them in a handkerchief. When I entered the house, I found that they had cleaned the marble, polished the copper and brass vessels, filled the lamps, lit the candles, set the supper, and strained the wine. When my wife saw me, she threw her arms around me and said, "You've made me lonely with your absence!" They then set the table for us, and we ate until we were full. The servant girls cleared the first table and brought us the wine. We sat drinking, snacking on dried fruits, and having fun until midnight. We then went to sleep until morning, when I got up, handed her the fifty gold coins as before, and left.

Thus I continued to do for a long time, until I passed the night and awoke possessing not a piece of silver nor one of gold; and I said within myself, This is the work of the Devil! And I repeated these verses:305

Thus I kept doing this for a long time, until I spent the night and woke up with neither a piece of silver nor a bit of gold; and I thought to myself, This is the work of the Devil! And I repeated these verses:305

Poverty causes a person's shine to fade, just like the yellow glow of a setting sun. When he's not around, people don't remember him; and when he is, he doesn't enjoy their pleasures. In the marketplace, he avoids attention; and in lonely places, he lets his tears fall. By Allah! A man among his own relatives, when faced with poverty, feels like a stranger!
Interior of Báb Zuweyleh (from a Sketch by M. Coste)

With these reflections I walked forth into Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn, and proceeded thence to Báb Zuweyleh, where I found the people crowding together, so that the gate was stopped up by their number; and, as destiny willed, I saw there a trooper, and, unintentionally pressing against him, my hand came in contact with his pocket, and I felt it, and found that it contained a purse; and I caught hold of the purse, and took it from his pocket. But the trooper felt that his pocket was lightened, and, putting his hand into it, found nothing; upon which he looked aside at me, and raised his hand with the mace,31 and struck me upon my head. I fell to the ground, and the people surrounded us, and seized the bridle of the trooper's horse, saying, On account of the crowd dost thou strike this young man such a blow? But he called out to them and said, This is a robber! On hearing this I feared. The people around me said, This is a comely young man, and hath taken nothing. While some, however, believed this, others disbelieved; and after many words, the people dragged me along, desiring to liberate me: but, as it was predestined, there came at this moment the Wálee and other magistrates entering the gate, and, seeing the people surrounding me and the trooper, the Wálee said, What is the news? The trooper answered, By Allah, O Emeer, this is a robber: I had in my pocket a blue purse containing twenty pieces of gold; and he took it while I was pressed by the crowd.—Was any one with thee? asked the Wálee. The trooper answered, No. And the Wálee called out to the chief of his servants, saying, Seize him and search him. So he seized me; and protection was withdrawn from me; and the Wálee said to him, Strip him of all that is upon him. And when he did so, they found the purse in my clothes: and the Wálee, taking it, counted the money, and found it to be twenty pieces of gold, as the trooper had said; whereupon he was enraged, and called out to his attendants, saying, Bring him forward. They, therefore, brought me before him, and he said to me, O young man, tell the truth. Didst thou steal this purse?—And I hung down my head towards the ground, saying within myself, If I answer that I did not steal it, it will be useless, for he hath produced it from my clothes; and if I say, I stole306 it, I fall into trouble. I then raised my head, and said, Yes, I took it. And when the Wálee heard these words, he wondered, and called witnesses, who presented themselves, and gave their testimony to my confession.—All this took place at Báb Zuweyleh.—The Wálee then ordered the executioner to cut off my hand; and he cut off my right hand;32 but the heart of the trooper was moved with compassion for me, and he interceded for me that I should not be killed:33 so the Wálee left me and departed. The people however continued around me, and gave me to drink a cup of wine; and the trooper gave me the purse, saying, Thou art a comely youth, and it is not fit that thou shouldst be a thief. And I took it from him, and addressed him with these verses:—

With these thoughts, I walked into Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn and then headed to Báb Zuweyleh, where I found a crowd gathered, blocking the gate. As fate would have it, I saw a soldier there, and while unintentionally bumping into him, my hand brushed against his pocket. I felt something there and realized it was a purse, so I grabbed it and took it from his pocket. The soldier noticed his pocket was lighter, reached in, and found it empty. He glanced at me and swung his mace, hitting me on the head. I collapsed, and the crowd gathered around us, grabbing the soldier's horse's reins and saying, "Why do you hit this young man in such a crowd?" But he shouted, "This is a thief!" Hearing that made me nervous. The people around me remarked, "This is a handsome young man, and he took nothing." While some believed this, others didn't; after a lot of arguing, the crowd attempted to pull me away to save me. Just then, the Wálee and other officials entered through the gate, and upon seeing the gathered crowd, the Wálee asked, "What's going on?" The soldier replied, "By Allah, O Emeer, this is a thief! I had a blue purse with twenty gold coins in my pocket, and he took it while I was in the crowd." The Wálee asked, "Was anyone with you?" The soldier said no. The Wálee then commanded his chief servant, "Grab him and search him." So, I was seized, and any protection I had was taken away. The Wálee instructed, "Strip him of everything he's wearing." When they did, they found the purse hidden on me. The Wálee took it, counted the money, and found it was indeed twenty gold coins, just as the soldier said. He became angry and ordered his attendants, "Bring him forward." They brought me up to him, and he asked, "O young man, tell the truth. Did you steal this purse?" I lowered my head, thinking, if I say I didn't steal it, it won't matter since he has it from my clothes; and if I say I did, I'll get in trouble. I then looked up and said, "Yes, I took it." When the Wálee heard this, he was surprised and called for witnesses, who came forward and confirmed my confession. This all happened at Báb Zuweyleh. The Wálee then ordered the executioner to cut off my hand, and he removed my right hand. However, the soldier felt sorry for me and pleaded that I shouldn't be killed. The Wálee decided to let me go and left. The crowd stayed around me, giving me a cup of wine, and the soldier handed me the purse, saying, "You are a handsome youth, and it's not right for you to be a thief." I took it from him and recited these verses:—

By Allah! Good sir, I am not a robber, nor am I a thief, oh, best of humanity! But suddenly, the ups and downs of fate brought me down, and anxiety, trouble, and poverty overwhelmed me. I didn't throw it; it was the Deity who shot an arrow that knocked the crown off my head.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 307

The trooper then left me and departed, after having given me the purse, and I went my way; but first I wrapped my hand in a piece of rag,35 and put it in my bosom. My condition thus altered, and my countenance pallid in consequence of my sufferings, I walked to the Ḳá'ah, and, in a disordered state of mind, threw myself upon the bed. My wife, seeing my complexion thus changed, said to me, What hath pained thee, and wherefore do I see thee thus altered? I answered her, My head acheth, and I am not well. And on hearing this she was vexed, and became ill on my account, and said, Burn not my heart, O my master! Sit up, and raise thy head, and tell me what hath happened to thee this day; for I read a tale in thy face.—Abstain from speaking to me, I replied. And she wept, and said, It seemeth that thou art tired of us; for I see thee to be conducting thyself in a manner contrary to thy usual habit. Then she wept again, and continued addressing me, though I made her no reply, until the approach of night, when she placed some food before me; but I abstained from it, fearing that she should see me eat with my left hand, and said, I have no desire to eat at present. She then said again, Tell me what hath happened to thee this day, and wherefore I see thee anxious and broken-hearted. I answered, I will presently tell thee at my leisure. And she put the wine towards me, saying, Take it; for it will dispel thine anxiety; and thou must drink, and tell me thy story. I replied, therefore, If it must be so, give me to drink with thy hand. And she filled a cup and drank it; and then filled it again and handed it to me, and I took it from her with my left hand, and, while tears ran from my eyes, I repeated these verses:—

The trooper then left me after giving me the purse, and I went on my way. But first, I wrapped my hand in a piece of rag, 35, and tucked it into my bosom. With my condition changed and my face pale from suffering, I walked to the Ḳá'ah and, feeling disoriented, collapsed onto the bed. My wife noticed my changed complexion and asked, "What’s wrong with you? Why do you look different?" I replied, "I have a headache, and I'm not feeling well." Hearing this, she became upset and worried, saying, "Don’t break my heart, my dear! Sit up, lift your head, and tell me what happened to you today; I can see something’s off." I told her, "Just leave me alone." She cried and said, "It seems you’re tired of us; I can tell you’re acting differently than usual." She cried some more, continuing to speak to me even though I didn't respond, until nightfall when she brought me some food. I didn’t eat because I was afraid she’d see me use my left hand, and I said, "I’m not hungry right now." She asked again, "Please tell me what happened today, why you look so anxious and heartbroken." I said, "I’ll tell you when I’m ready." She offered me some wine, saying, "Drink this; it will ease your anxiety. You need to drink and tell me your story." So, I said, "If I must, pour me a drink with your hand." She filled a cup, drank from it, then filled it again and handed it to me. I took it with my left hand, and as tears streamed down my face, I recited these verses:—

When God wants something to happen to a person who has reason, hearing, and sight, He deafens his ears, blinds his heart, and takes away his reason like a hair.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Until he has completed his goal against him, he restores his sanity so that he can be warned. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Having thus said, I wept again; and when she saw me do so, she uttered a loud cry, and said, What is the reason of thy weeping? Thou hast burned my heart! And wherefore didst thou take the cup with thy left hand?—I answered her, I have a boil upon my right hand.—Then put it forth, said she, that I may open it for thee.—It is not yet, I replied, the proper time for opening it; and continue not to ask me; for I will not put it forth at present. I then drank the contents of the cup, and she continued to hand me the wine until intoxi308cation overcame me, and I fell asleep in the place where I was sitting; upon which she discovered that my right arm was without a hand, and, searching me, saw the purse containing the gold.

Having said that, I cried again; and when she saw me, she let out a loud cry and asked, "Why are you crying? You've broken my heart! And why did you take the cup with your left hand?" I told her, "I have a boil on my right hand." "Then show it to me so I can help you," she said. "It's not the right time to show it," I replied, "so please stop asking; I won't show it right now." I then drank from the cup, and she kept giving me wine until I got drunk and fell asleep where I was sitting. When I fell asleep, she noticed that my right arm didn't have a hand, and when she searched me, she found the purse with the gold.

Grief, such as none else experienceth, overcame her at the sight; and she suffered incessant torment on my account until the morning, when I awoke, and found that she had prepared for me a dish composed of four boiled fowls, which she placed before me. She then gave me to drink a cup of wine; and I ate and drank, and put down the purse, and was about to depart; but she said, Whither wouldst thou go? I answered, To such a place, to dispel somewhat of the anxiety which oppresseth my heart.—Go not, said she; but rather sit down again. So I sat down, and she said to me, Hath thy love of me become so excessive that thou hast expended all thy wealth upon me, and lost thy hand? I take thee, then, as witness against me, and God also is witness, that I will never desert thee; and thou shalt see the truth of my words.—Immediately, therefore, she sent for witnesses, who came; and she said to them, Write my contract of marriage to this young man, and bear witness that I have received the dowry. And they did as she desired them; after which she said, Bear witness that all my property which is in this chest, and all my memlooks and female slaves, belong to this young man. Accordingly, they declared themselves witnesses of her declaration, and I accepted the property, and they departed after they had received their fees. She then took me by my hand, and, having led me to a closet, opened a large chest, and said to me, See what is contained in this chest. I looked, therefore; and lo, it was full of handkerchiefs; and she said, This is thy property; which I have received from thee: for every time that thou gavest me a handkerchief containing fifty pieces of gold, I wrapped it up, and threw it into this chest: take, then, thy property; for God hath restored it to thee, and thou art now of high estate. Fate hath afflicted thee on my account so that thou hast lost thy right hand, and I am unable to compensate thee: if I should sacrifice my life, it would be but a small thing, and thy generosity would still have surpassed mine.—She then added, Now take possession of thy property. So I received it; and she transferred the contents of her chest to mine, adding her property to mine which I had given her. My heart rejoiced, my anxiety ceased, and I approached and kissed her, and made myself merry by drinking with her; after which she said again, Thou hast sacrificed all thy wealth and thy hand through love of me, and how can I compensate thee? By Allah, if I gave my life for love of thee,309 it were but a small thing, and I should not do justice to thy claims upon me.—She then wrote a deed of gift transferring to me all her apparel, and her ornaments of gold and jewels, and her houses and other possessions; and she passed that night in grief on my account, having heard my relation of the accident that had befallen me.

Grief, unlike anything anyone else has ever felt, overwhelmed her when she saw me; and she suffered endless pain because of me until the morning, when I woke up and found that she had made me a meal of four boiled chickens, which she placed in front of me. She then offered me a cup of wine; I ate and drank, put down my purse, and was about to leave when she asked, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I'm going to a place to ease the worry that weighs on my heart." She said, "Don’t go; just sit back down." So I sat, and she asked me, "Has your love for me grown so strong that you’ve spent all your wealth on me and lost your hand? I take you as a witness against me, and God is also a witness that I will never abandon you; you will see that I speak the truth." Immediately, she sent for witnesses who arrived, and she said to them, "Write my marriage contract to this young man, and witness that I have received the dowry." They did as she asked, and then she added, "Bear witness that all my possessions in this chest, and all my servants and female slaves, belong to this young man." They agreed to her statement, and I accepted the property before they left after getting their fees. She then took my hand and led me to a room, opened a large chest, and said, "Look at what is in this chest." I looked, and it was full of handkerchiefs; she said, "This is your property, which I have received from you: every time you gave me a handkerchief with fifty pieces of gold, I wrapped it up and put it in this chest. Take your property because God has returned it to you, and you are now of high status. Fate has caused you to lose your right hand because of me, and I can’t repay you for that: even if I sacrificed my life, it would be a small thing, and your generosity would still far exceed mine." She continued, "Now take possession of your property." So I accepted it; she transferred everything from her chest to mine, adding her possessions to what I had given her. My heart filled with joy, my anxiety vanished, and I came closer and kissed her, enjoying drinks together. After that, she said again, "You have given up all your wealth and your hand out of love for me, and how can I repay you? By God, if I gave my life for you, it would be a small thing, and I still wouldn’t be fair to what you deserve." She then wrote a deed of gift transferring to me all her clothes, her gold and jewel ornaments, her houses, and other belongings; she spent that night in sorrow because of what happened to me.

Thus we remained less than a month, during which time she became more and more infirm and disordered; and she endured no more than fifty days before she was numbered among the people of the other world. So I prepared her funeral, and deposited her body in the earth, and having caused recitations of the Ḳur-án to be performed for her, and given a considerable sum of money in alms for her sake, returned from the tomb. I found that she had possessed abundant wealth, and houses and lands, and among her property were the store-rooms of sesame of which I sold to thee the contents of one; and I was not prevented from settling with thee during this period but by my being busied in selling the remainder, the price of which I have not yet entirely received. Now I desire of thee that thou wilt not oppose me in that which I am about to say to thee; since I have eaten of thy food: I give thee the price of the sesame, which is in thy hands.—This which I have told thee was the cause of my eating with my left hand.

So we stayed for less than a month, during which she became increasingly weak and disoriented; she lasted only fifty days before passing away. I arranged her funeral and buried her, had recitations of the Quran performed for her, and donated a significant amount of money in charity on her behalf before returning from the grave. I discovered that she had considerable wealth, along with houses and land, and among her belongings were storerooms of sesame, of which I sold you the contents of one; I was only unable to settle with you during this time because I was busy selling the rest, and I haven’t received all the payment yet. Now I ask you not to oppose me in what I’m about to tell you; since I’ve eaten your food, I give you the payment for the sesame that is in your possession.—This is what caused me to eat with my left hand.

I replied, Thou hast treated me with kindness and generosity:—and he then said, Thou must travel with me to my country; for I have bought merchandise of Cairo and Alexandria. Wilt thou accompany me?—I answered, Yes;—and promised him that I would be ready by the first day of the following month. So I sold all that I possessed, and, having bought merchandise with the produce, travelled with the young man to this thy country, where he sold his merchandise and bought other in its stead, after which he returned to the land of Egypt: but it was my lot to remain here, and to experience that which hath befallen me this night during my absence from my native country.—Now is not this, O King of the age, more wonderful than the story of the humpback?

I replied, "You have treated me with kindness and generosity." He then said, "You must travel with me to my country, for I have purchased goods from Cairo and Alexandria. Will you come with me?" I answered, "Yes," and promised him that I would be ready by the first day of the following month. So I sold everything I owned, and after buying goods with the money I made, I traveled with the young man to your country, where he sold his goods and bought others in exchange. After that, he returned to Egypt, but I stayed here and experienced what happened to me tonight while away from my homeland. Now, isn’t this, O King of the age, more amazing than the story of the humpback?

The King replied, Ye must be hanged, all of you!—And upon this, the Sulṭán's steward advanced towards the King, and said, If thou permit me, I will relate to thee a story that I happened to hear just before I found this humpback; and if it be more wonderful than the events relating to him, wilt thou grant us our lives?—The King answered, Tell thy story:—and he began thus:310

The King replied, "You all must be hanged!" At that, the Sultan's steward approached the King and said, "If you allow me, I will share a story I heard just before I found this humpback. If it's more remarkable than what happened to him, will you spare our lives?" The King responded, "Go ahead and tell your story," and he began: 310


Head-piece to the Story told by the Sultán's Steward
THE STORY TOLD BY THE SULṬÁN'S STEWARD.

I was last night with a party who celebrated a recitation of the Ḳur-án,38 for which purpose they had assembled the professors of religion and law; and when these reciters had accomplished their task, the servants spread a repast, comprising among other dishes a zirbájeh.39 We approached, therefore, to eat of the zirbájeh; but one of the company drew back, and refused to partake of it: we conjured him; yet he swore that he would not eat of it: and we pressed him again; but he said, Press me not; for I have suffered enough from eating of this dish. And when we had finished, we said to him, By Allah, tell us the reason of thine abstaining from eating of this zirbájeh. He replied, Because I cannot eat of it unless I wash my hands forty times with kali, and forty times with cyperus, and forty times with soap; altogether, a hundred and twenty times. And upon this, the giver of the entertainment ordered his servants, and they brought water and the other things which this man required: so he washed his hands as he had described, and advanced, though with disgust, and, having seated himself, stretched forth his hand as one in fear, and put it into the zirbájeh, and began to eat, while we regarded him with the utmost wonder. His hand trembled, and when he put it forth, we saw that his thumb was cut off, and that he ate with his four fingers: we therefore said to him, We conjure thee, by Allah, to tell us how was thy thumb maimed: was it thus created by God, or hath some accident happened to it?—O my brothers, he answered, not only have I lost this thumb, but also the thumb of the other hand; and each of my311 feet is in like manner deprived of the great toe: but see ye:—and, so saying, he uncovered the stump of the thumb of his other hand, and we found it like the right; and so also his feet, destitute of the great toes. At the sight of this, our wonder increased, and we said to him, We are impatient to hear thy story, and thine account of the cause of the amputation of thy thumbs and great toes, and the reason of thy washing thy hands a hundred and twenty times. So he said,—

Last night, I was with a group that was celebrating a recitation of the Quran,38 for which they had gathered religious and legal scholars. Once the reciters finished their task, the servers laid out a feast, which included, among other dishes, a zirbájeh.39 We moved forward to eat the zirbájeh, but one person in the group hesitated and refused to have any. We urged him, but he insisted he wouldn’t eat it. When we pressed him again, he replied, “Don’t push me; I’ve suffered enough from eating this dish.” After we finished, we asked him, “By Allah, please tell us why you refuse to eat this zirbájeh.” He answered, “Because I can’t eat it unless I wash my hands forty times with kali, forty times with cyperus, and forty times with soap; that makes a total of a hundred and twenty times.” At this, the host of the gathering instructed his servants to bring water and the other needed items, so he washed his hands as he had mentioned. Although he seemed disgusted, he sat down, reached out his hand with caution, and took some zirbájeh. We watched him in amazement. His hand trembled, and when he did this, we noticed his thumb was missing, so he was eating with just his four fingers. We then asked him, “Please, by Allah, tell us how your thumb was cut off: was it like this from birth or did something happen?” He replied, “Oh my brothers, not only did I lose this thumb, but I’ve also lost the thumb on my other hand; each of my feet is similarly missing the big toe. But look:” and as he said this, he showed us the stump of the thumb on his other hand, which was just like the right. His feet were also missing their big toes. Seeing this increased our curiosity, and we said, “We can’t wait to hear your story and how you came to have your thumbs and big toes amputated, as well as why you had to wash your hands a hundred and twenty times.” So he began to recount his tale,—

Know that my father was a great merchant, the chief of the merchants of the city of Baghdád in the time of the Khaleefeh Hároon Er-Rasheed; but he was ardently addicted to the drinking of wine, and hearing the lute; and when he died, he left nothing. I buried him, and caused recitations of the Ḳur-án to be performed for him, and, after I had mourned for him days and nights, I opened his shop, and found that he had left in it but few goods, and that his debts were many: however, I induced his creditors to wait, and calmed their minds, and betook myself to selling and buying from week to week, and so paying the creditors.40

Know that my father was a successful merchant, the top merchant in the city of Baghdad during the time of Caliph Harun al-Rashid; however, he had a strong addiction to drinking wine and listening to the lute. When he died, he left behind nothing. I buried him and arranged for recitations of the Quran to be done for him, and after mourning him day and night, I opened his shop and found that he had very few goods left and a lot of debts. Nonetheless, I convinced his creditors to be patient and eased their minds, and I started buying and selling week by week to pay off the debts. 40

Thus I continued to do for a considerable period, until I had discharged all the debts and increased my capital; and as I was sitting one day, I beheld a young lady, than whom my eye had never beheld any more beautiful, decked with magnificent ornaments and apparel, riding on a mule, with a slave before her and a slave behind her; and she stopped the mule at the entrance of the market-street, and entered, followed by a eunuch, who said to her, O my mistress, enter, but inform no one who thou art, lest thou open the fire of indignation upon us. The eunuch then further cautioned her; and when she looked at the shops of the merchants, she found none more handsome than mine; so, when she arrived before me, with the eunuch following her, she sat down upon the seat of my shop, and saluted me; and I never heard speech more charming than hers, or words more sweet, She then drew aside the veil from her face, and I directed at her a glance which drew from me a sigh; my heart was captivated by her love, and I continued repeatedly gazing at her face, and recited these two verses:—

So I kept doing this for quite a while until I had paid off all my debts and built up my savings. One day, as I was sitting there, I saw a young woman, the most beautiful I had ever seen, adorned with stunning jewelry and clothes, riding a mule with a servant in front of her and another behind her. She stopped the mule at the entrance of the market street and walked in, followed by a eunuch, who said to her, "My lady, please enter, but don’t let anyone know who you are, or you’ll invite trouble for us." The eunuch gave her more advice, and when she looked at the merchants' shops, she found none more appealing than mine. When she reached my stall, with the eunuch behind her, she sat down on my shop's seat and greeted me. I had never heard a voice more enchanting than hers, or words sweeter. She then pulled back her veil, and I couldn't help but let out a sigh as I looked at her; my heart was captured by her beauty, and I kept gazing at her face, reciting these two verses:—

Tell the beauty in the dove-colored veil that death would truly be a relief from my suffering. Please visit me so I can live. Look, I'm reaching out my hand to accept your generosity.

And when she had heard my recitation of them, she answered thus:312

And when she heard me read them, she replied like this:312

May I lose my heart if I stop loving you! Truly, my heart loves no one but you. If my eye finds any beauty other than yours, may it never find joy in seeing you again after being apart!

She then said to me, O youth, hast thou any handsome stuffs?—O my mistress, I answered, thy slave is a poor man; but wait until the other merchants open their shops, and then I will bring thee what thou desirest. So I conversed with her, drowned in the sea of her love, and bewildered by my passion for her, until the merchants had opened their shops, when I arose, and procured all that she wanted, and the price of these stuffs was five thousand pieces of silver: and she handed them all to the eunuch, who took them; after which, they both went out from the market-street, and the slaves brought to her the mule, and she mounted, without telling me whence she was, and I was ashamed to mention the subject to her: consequently, I became answerable for the price to the merchants, incurring a debt of five thousand pieces of silver.

She then said to me, "Hey, young man, do you have any nice goods?" I replied, "Oh my lady, I'm just a poor man; but wait until the other merchants open their shops, and then I’ll get you what you want." So I talked with her, lost in her love and confused by my passion for her, until the merchants opened their shops. Then I got up, bought everything she wanted, and it cost five thousand pieces of silver. She handed it all to the eunuch, who took it, and then they both left the market. The slaves brought her a mule, and she got on it without telling me where she was from, and I felt too embarrassed to ask. As a result, I had to cover the cost with the merchants, putting me in debt for five thousand pieces of silver.

I went home, intoxicated with her love, and they placed before me the supper, and I ate a morsel; but reflections upon her beauty and loveliness prevented my eating more. I desired to sleep, but sleep came not to me; and in this condition I remained for a week. The merchants demanded of me their money; but I prevailed upon them to wait another week; and after this week, the lady came again, riding upon a mule, and attended by a eunuch and two other slaves; and, having saluted me, said, O my master, we have been tardy in bringing to thee the price of the stuffs: bring now the money-changer, and receive it.41 So the money-changer came, and the eunuch gave him the money, and I took it, and sat conversing with her until the market was replenished, and the merchants opened their shops, when she said to me, Procure for me such and such things. Accordingly, I procured for her what she desired of the merchants, and she took the goods and departed without saying anything to me respecting the price. When she had gone, therefore, I repented of what I had done; for I had procured for her what she demanded for the price of a thousand pieces of gold; and as soon as she had disappeared from my sight, I said within myself, What kind of love is this? She hath brought me five thousand pieces of silver, and taken goods for a thousand pieces of gold!—I feared that the result would be my bankruptcy, and the loss of the property of others, and said, The merchants know none but me, and this woman is no other than a cheat, who hath imposed upon me313 by her beauty and loveliness: seeing me to be young, she hath laughed at me, and I asked her not where was her residence.

I went home, overwhelmed by her love, and they served me dinner, and I took a bite; but thoughts of her beauty and charm stopped me from eating more. I wanted to sleep, but sleep wouldn’t come; and I stayed in this state for a week. The merchants asked me for their money; but I convinced them to wait another week. After that week, the lady came back, riding a mule and accompanied by a eunuch and two other servants; and after greeting me, she said, "Oh my master, we’ve been slow to bring you the price of the goods: bring the money-changer, and receive it." So the money-changer came, and the eunuch gave him the money, and I took it and spent time chatting with her until the market was full and the merchants opened their shops, when she said to me, "Get me such and such things." So I got her what she wanted from the merchants, and she took the items and left without mentioning anything about the price. After she left, I regretted what I had done; for I had gotten her what she wanted for a price of a thousand pieces of gold; and as soon as she was out of sight, I thought to myself, "What kind of love is this? She gave me five thousand pieces of silver and took goods worth a thousand pieces of gold!" I was worried it would lead to my bankruptcy and the loss of other people's money, and I thought, "The merchants know only me, and this woman is just a con artist who has tricked me with her beauty and charm: seeing that I’m young, she laughed at me, and I didn’t even ask her where she lived."

Arrival of the Lady on the Mule

I remained in a state of perplexity, and her absence was prolonged more than a month. Meanwhile the merchants demanded of me their money, and so pressed me that I offered my possessions for sale, and was on the brink of ruin; but as I was sitting absorbed in reflection, suddenly she alighted at the gate of the market-street, and came in to me. As soon as I beheld her, my solicitude ceased, and I forgot the trouble which I had suffered. She approached, and addressed me with her agreeable conversation, and said, Produce the scales, and weigh thy money:—and she gave me the price of the goods which she had taken, with a surplus; after which, she amused herself by talking with me, and I almost died with joy and happiness. She then said to me, Hast thou a wife? I answered, No: for I am not acquainted with any woman:—and wept. So she asked me, What causeth thee to weep? And I answered, A thought that hath come into my mind:—and, taking some pieces of gold, gave them to the eunuch, requesting him to grant me his mediation in the affair; upon which he laughed, and said, She is in love with thee more than thou art with her, and hath no want of the stuffs, but hath done this only from her love of thee: propose to her, therefore, what thou wilt; for she will314 not oppose thee in that which thou wilt say. Now she observed me giving the pieces of gold to the eunuch, and returned, and resumed her seat; and I said to her, Shew favour to thy slave, and pardon me for that which I am about to say. I then acquainted her with the feelings of my heart, and my declaration pleased her, and she consented to my proposal, saying, This eunuch will come with my letter; and do thou what he shall tell thee;—and she arose, and departed.

I was feeling really confused, and her absence lasted over a month. Meanwhile, the merchants kept asking me for their money and pressured me so much that I decided to sell my belongings, putting myself on the verge of ruin. But while I was deep in thought, she suddenly showed up at the market gate and came to see me. The moment I saw her, my worries disappeared, and I forgot all the troubles I had endured. She came closer and started chatting with me, asking me to bring out the scales to weigh the money. She paid me for the goods she had taken and even gave me extra. After that, she engaged me in conversation, and I was overwhelmed with joy and happiness. Then she asked me, "Do you have a wife?" I replied, "No, I don't know any woman," and I started to cry. She then asked, "What makes you weep?" I answered, "I have a thought that crossed my mind," and I took some gold coins and gave them to the eunuch, asking him to help me with my situation. He laughed and said, "She loves you more than you love her and doesn’t need the goods; she did this only out of her love for you. Propose to her whatever you want; she won’t disagree with you." She saw me giving the gold coins to the eunuch, went back, and took her seat again. I said to her, "Please be kind to your servant and forgive me for what I am about to say." I then shared my feelings with her, and my confession made her happy. She agreed to my proposal, saying, "This eunuch will come with my letter; just do what he tells you," and then she got up and left.

I went to the merchants, and delivered to them their money, and all profited except myself; for when she left me I mourned for the interruption of our intercourse, and I slept not during the whole of the next night: but a few days after, her eunuch came to me, and I received him with honour, and asked him respecting his mistress. He answered, She is sick:—and I said to him, Disclose to me her history. He replied, The lady Zubeydeh, the wife of Hároon Er-Rasheed, brought up this damsel, and she is one of her slaves: she had desired of her mistress to be allowed the liberty of going out and returning at pleasure, and the latter gave her permission: she continued, therefore, to do so until she became a chief confident; after which, she spoke of thee to her mistress, and begged that she would marry her to thee: but her mistress said, I will not do it until I see this young man, and if he have a desire for thee, I will marry thee to him. We therefore wish to introduce thee immediately into the palace; and if thou enter without any one's having knowledge of thy presence, thou wilt succeed in accomplishing thy marriage with her; but if thy plot be discovered, thy head will be struck off. What, then, sayest thou?—I answered, Good: I will go with thee, and await the event that shall befall me there.—As soon, then, as this next night shall have closed in, said the eunuch, repair to the mosque which the lady Zubeydeh hath built on the bank of the Tigris, and there say thy prayers, and pass the night.42—Most willingly, I replied.

I went to the merchants and delivered their money to them, and everyone benefited except for me; because when she left, I mourned the loss of our time together, and I couldn't sleep at all that night. A few days later, her eunuch came to see me, and I welcomed him warmly and asked about his mistress. He told me she was sick. I then asked him to share her story. He said, "The lady Zubeydeh, the wife of Haroon Er-Rasheed, raised this girl, and she is one of her slaves. She asked her mistress for permission to come and go as she pleased, and her mistress granted it. As a result, she became a chief confidante. After that, she mentioned you to her mistress and asked if she could marry you. But her mistress said, 'I won't do that until I see this young man, and if he desires her, I will marry them.' So we want to introduce you directly into the palace; if you enter without anyone knowing you're there, you will succeed in marrying her. But if your plan is discovered, you will lose your head. What do you say?" I replied, "Okay, I'll go with you and wait to see what happens." The eunuch said, "As soon as night falls, go to the mosque that lady Zubeydeh built by the Tigris River, pray there, and spend the night." I answered, "Of course."

Accordingly, when the time of nightfall arrived, I went to the mosque, and said my prayers there, and passed the night; and as soon as the morning began to dawn, I saw two eunuchs approaching in a small boat, conveying some empty chests, which they brought into the mosque. One of them then departed, and the other remained; and I looked attentively at him, and lo, it was he who had been our intermediary: and soon after, the damsel, my companion, came up to us. I rose to her when she approached, and embraced her; and she kissed me, and wept: and after we had conversed together for a little while, she took me and placed me in a chest, and locked it upon me.43 The slaves then brought a quantity of stuffs, and filled with them the other315 chests, which they locked, and conveyed, together with the chest in which I was enclosed, to the boat, accompanied by the damsel; and having embarked them, they plied the oars, and proceeded to the palace of the honoured lady Zubeydeh. The intoxication of love now ceased in me, and reflection came in its place: I repented of what I had done, and prayed God to deliver me from my dangerous predicament.

When night fell, I went to the mosque to pray and spent the night there. As dawn broke, I saw two eunuchs approaching in a small boat, bringing some empty chests into the mosque. One of them left, while the other stayed; I looked closely at him and realized he was the one who had acted as our messenger. Soon after, my companion, the young woman, came to us. I stood up to greet her as she approached, embraced her, and she kissed me while tears filled her eyes. After we talked for a bit, she placed me inside a chest and locked it. The slaves then brought a lot of goods and filled the other chests, which they locked and took, along with the chest I was in, to the boat with the young woman. Once they loaded everything, they began rowing towards the palace of the esteemed lady Zubeydeh. The thrill of love faded, and I started to reflect on my situation: I regretted what I had done and prayed to God to save me from this dangerous predicament.

Mosque on the Bank of the Tigris

Meanwhile, they arrived at the gate of the Khaleefeh, where they landed, and took out all the chests, and conveyed them into the palace: but the chief of the door-keepers, who had been asleep when they arrived, was awoke by the sounds of their voices, and cried out to the damsel, saying, The chests must be opened, that I may see what is in them:—and he arose, and placed his hand upon the chest in which I was hidden. My reason abandoned me, my heart almost burst from my body, and my limbs trembled; but the damsel said, These are the chests of the lady Zubeydeh, and if thou open them and turn them over, she will be incensed against thee, and we shall all perish. They contain nothing but clothes dyed of various colours, except this chest upon which thou hast put thy hand, in which there are also some bottles filled with the water of Zemzem,44 and if any of the water run out upon the clothes it will spoil their colours. Now I have advised thee, and it is for thee to decide: so do what thou wilt.—When he heard, therefore, these words, he said to her, Take the chests, and pass on:—and the eunuchs immediately took them up, and, with the damsel, conveyed them into the palace: but in an instant, I heard a person crying out, and saying, The Khaleefeh! The Khaleefeh!

Meanwhile, they arrived at the gate of the Khalifa, where they landed, took out all the chests, and brought them into the palace. However, the chief of the doorkeepers, who had been asleep when they arrived, was awakened by the sounds of their voices and shouted to the young woman, saying, “The chests must be opened so I can see what's inside them.” He got up and placed his hand on the chest where I was hidden. Panic surged through me; my heart felt like it was about to burst, and my limbs shook. But the young woman said, “These are the chests of Lady Zubayda, and if you open them and look inside, she will be furious with you, and we will all be doomed. They contain nothing but clothes dyed in various colors, except for this chest you have touched, which also has some bottles filled with the water from Zemzem, and if any of that water spills onto the clothes, it will ruin their colors. I've given you my advice, and it's up to you to decide: do as you wish.” When he heard her words, he said to her, “Take the chests and move on.” The eunuchs immediately picked them up and, along with the young woman, brought them into the palace. But in an instant, I heard someone shouting, “The Khalifa! The Khalifa!”

I was bereft of my reason, and seized with a colick from excessive fear; I almost died, and my limbs were affected with a violent shaking. The Khaleefeh cried out to the damsel, saying to her, What are these chests? She answered, O my lord (may God exalt thy dominion!), these chests contain clothes of my mistress Zubeydeh.—Open them,316 said the Khaleefeh, that I may see the clothes.—When I heard this, I felt sure of my destruction. The damsel could not disobey his command; but she replied, O Prince of the Faithful, there is nothing in these chests but clothes of the lady Zubeydeh, and she hath commanded me not to open them to any one. The Khaleefeh, however, said, The chests must be opened, all of them, that I may see their contents:—and immediately he called out to the eunuchs to bring them before him. I therefore felt certain that I was on the point of destruction. They then brought before him chest after chest, and opened each to him, and he examined the contents; and when they brought forward the chest in which I was enclosed, I bade adieu to life, and prepared myself for death; but as the eunuchs were about to open it, the damsel said, O Prince of the Faithful, verily this chest containeth things especially appertaining to women; and it is proper, therefore, that it should be opened before the lady Zubeydeh:—and when the Khaleefeh heard her words, he ordered the eunuchs to convey all the chests into the interior of the palace. The damsel then hastened, and ordered two eunuchs to carry away the chest in which I was hidden, and they took it to an inner chamber, and went their way: whereupon she quickly opened it, and made a sign to me to come out: so I did as she desired, and entered a closet that was before me, and she locked the door upon me, and closed the chest: and when the eunuchs had brought in all the chests, and had gone back, she opened the door of the closet, and said, Thou hast nothing to fear! May God refresh thine eye! Come forth now, and go up with me, that thou mayest have the happiness of kissing the ground before the lady Zubeydeh.

I was completely out of my mind, overwhelmed by fear and having a painful spasm; I nearly died, and my body shook violently. The Caliph shouted to the girl, asking her, "What are these chests?" She replied, "Oh my lord (may God exalt your reign!), these chests contain clothes of my mistress Zubeydeh." "Open them," said the Caliph, "so I can see the clothes." When I heard this, I knew I was doomed. The girl couldn't disobey his order, but she said, "Oh Prince of the Faithful, there’s only clothes of Lady Zubeydeh in these chests, and she’s instructed me not to open them for anyone." However, the Caliph insisted, "All the chests must be opened so I can see what’s inside." He immediately called for the eunuchs to bring them to him. I felt certain that my end was near. One by one, the eunuchs brought the chests, opened them, and he examined their contents. When they brought out the chest I was hiding in, I said my goodbyes to life, preparing for death; but just as the eunuchs were about to open it, the girl said, "Oh Prince of the Faithful, this chest contains things meant strictly for women, so it should be opened in front of Lady Zubeydeh." When the Caliph heard her, he ordered the eunuchs to take all the chests into the palace’s inner quarters. The girl then hurried and instructed two eunuchs to carry away the chest I was hidden in, and they took it to an inside room and left. She quickly opened it and signaled for me to come out. I obeyed and entered a nearby closet, and she locked the door behind me, closing the chest. After the eunuchs had brought in all the chests and left, she opened the closet door and said, "You have nothing to fear! May God bring you joy! Come out now and join me, so you can happily bow before Lady Zubeydeh."

I therefore went with her, and beheld twenty other female slaves, high-bosomed virgins, and among them was the lady Zubeydeh, who was scarcely able to walk from the weight of the robes and ornaments with which she was decked. As she approached, the female slaves dispersed from around her, and I advanced to her, and kissed the ground before her. She made a sign to me to sit down: so I seated myself before her; and she began to ask me questions respecting my condition and lineage; to all of which I gave such answers that she was pleased, and said, By Allah, the care which we have bestowed on the education of this damsel hath not been in vain. She then said to me, Know that this damsel is esteemed by us as though she were really our child, and she is a trust committed to thy care by God. Upon this, therefore, I again kissed the ground before her, well pleased to marry the damsel; after which, she commanded me to remain with them ten days. Accordingly, I continued with them during this317 period; but I knew nothing meanwhile of the damsel; certain of the maids only bringing me my dinner and supper, as my servants. After this, however, the lady Zubeydeh asked permission of her husband, the Prince of the Faithful, to marry her maid, and he granted her request, and ordered that ten thousand pieces of gold should be given to her.

I went with her and saw twenty other female slaves, all young women, and among them was Zubeydeh, who could hardly walk because of the heavy robes and jewelry she wore. As she approached, the other slaves moved away, and I stepped forward and bowed down to her. She gestured for me to sit down, so I sat in front of her, and she began to ask me questions about my situation and family. I answered her in a way that pleased her, and she said, "By Allah, the effort we put into educating this young woman has not been wasted." She then told me, "Know that we cherish this girl as if she were our own child, and she is a trust from God that has been placed in your care." At this, I bowed down to her again, happy to marry the girl; she then instructed me to stay with them for ten days. I spent that time there, but I didn't see the girl; only some of the maids brought me my meals, acting as my servants. Later on, Zubeydeh asked her husband, the Prince of the Faithful, for permission to marry her maid, and he agreed, ordering that ten thousand gold pieces be given to her.

Displaying of the Bride

The lady Zubeydeh, therefore, sent for the Ḳáḑee and witnesses, and they wrote my contract of marriage to the damsel; and the maids then prepared sweetmeats and exquisite dishes, and distributed them in all the apartments. Thus they continued to do for a period of ten more days; and after the twenty days had passed, they conducted the damsel into the bath, preparatively to my being introduced to her as her husband. They then brought to me a repast comprising a basin of zirbájeh sweetened with sugar, perfumed with rose-water infused with musk, and containing different kinds of fricandoed fowls and a variety of other ingredients, such as astonished the mind; and, by Allah, when this repast was brought, I instantly commenced upon the zirbájeh, and ate of it as much as satisfied me, and wiped my hand, but forgot to wash it. I remained sitting until it became dark; when the maids lighted the candles, and the singing-girls approached with the tambourines, and they continued to display the bride, and to give presents of gold, until she had perambulated the whole of the palace; after which, they brought her to me, and disrobed her; and as soon as I was left alone with her, I threw my arms around her neck,318 scarcely believing in our union: but as I did so, she perceived the smell of the zirbájeh from my hand, and immediately uttered a loud cry: whereupon the female slaves ran in to her from every quarter.

The lady Zubeydeh sent for the judge and witnesses, and they wrote my marriage contract to the young woman. The maids then prepared sweets and fancy dishes and distributed them throughout all the rooms. They kept this up for another ten days, and after twenty days had passed, they took the young woman to the bath to prepare for my introduction as her husband. They brought me a meal that included a bowl of zirbájeh sweetened with sugar, scented with rose-water mixed with musk, and filled with various types of fried poultry and other ingredients that were truly surprising. By God, when this meal was served, I immediately dug into the zirbájeh and ate as much as I wanted, wiping my hands but forgetting to wash them. I sat there until it got dark; then the maids lit the candles, and the singing girls came in with tambourines. They continued to showcase the bride and give gifts of gold until she had walked around the entire palace. After that, they brought her to me and undressed her. As soon as I was left alone with her, I wrapped my arms around her neck, hardly believing we were united. But as I did this, she caught a whiff of the zirbájeh on my hands and let out a loud scream, causing the female slaves to rush in from all directions.

I was violently agitated, not knowing what was the matter; and the slaves who had come in said to her, What hath happened to thee, O our sister?—Take away from me, she exclaimed to them, this madman, whom I imagined to be a man of sense!—What indication of my insanity hath appeared to thee? I asked. Thou madman, said she, wherefore hast thou eaten of the zirbájeh, and not washed thy hand? By Allah, I will not accept thee for thy want of sense, and thy disgusting conduct!—And so saying, she took from her side a whip,45 and beat me with it upon my back until I became insensible from the number of the stripes. She then said to the other maids, Take him to the magistrate of the city police, that he may cut off his hand with which he ate the zirbájeh without washing it afterwards. On hearing this, I exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God! Wilt thou cut off my hand on account of my eating a zirbájeh and neglecting to wash it?—And the maids who were present entreated her, saying to her, O our sister, be not angry with him for what he hath done this time. But she replied, By Allah, I must cut off something from his extremities! And immediately she departed, and was absent from me ten days: after which, she came again, and said to me, O thou black-faced! Am I not worthy of thee? How didst thou dare to eat the zirbájeh and not wash thy hand?—And she called to the maids, who bound my hands behind me, and she took a sharp razor, and cut off both my thumbs and both my great toes, as ye see, O companions; and I swooned away. She then sprinkled upon my wounds some powder, by means of which the blood was stanched; and I said, I will not eat of a zirbájeh as long as I live unless I wash my hands forty times with kali and forty times with cyperus and forty times with soap:—and she exacted of me an oath that I would not eat of this dish unless I washed my hands as I have described to you. Therefore, when this zirbájeh was brought, my colour changed, and I said within myself, This was the cause of the cutting off of my thumbs and great toes:—so, when ye compelled me, I said, I must fulfil the oath which I have sworn.

I was really agitated, not knowing what was wrong; and the slaves who had come in asked her, "What happened to you, our sister?" "Get this madman away from me!" she shouted at them. "I thought he was a sensible guy!" "What makes you think I'm insane?" I asked. "You crazy man," she said, "why did you eat the zirbájeh without washing your hands? I swear, I will not accept you for your lack of sense and your disgusting behavior!" Saying this, she took out a whip and began beating me on my back until I passed out from the pain. Then she told the other maids, "Take him to the city magistrate so he can cut off the hand with which he ate the zirbájeh without washing it afterward." Hearing this, I cried, "There is no strength or power except in God! Will you really cut off my hand just because I ate a zirbájeh and forgot to wash my hands?" The maids present pleaded with her, saying, "Oh our sister, don’t be angry with him for this mistake." But she replied, "I swear, I must cut off something from him!" Then she left and was gone for ten days. When she returned, she said to me, "You black-faced fool! Am I not good enough for you? How could you eat the zirbájeh without washing your hands?" She called the maids, who tied my hands behind me, and she took a sharp razor and cut off both my thumbs and big toes, as you can see, my friends; I fainted. She then sprinkled some powder on my wounds to stop the bleeding, and I said, "I will never eat a zirbájeh again in my life unless I wash my hands forty times with kali, forty times with cyperus, and forty times with soap." She made me promise that I would only eat this dish if I washed my hands as I described. So when the zirbájeh was brought to me, my face changed, and I thought to myself, "This was the reason for the loss of my thumbs and big toes." So, though you forced me, I thought, "I have to keep the oath I made."

I then said to him (continued the Sulṭán's steward), And what happened to thee after that? He answered, When I had thus sworn to her, she was appeased, and I was admitted into her favour; and we lived happily together for a considerable time: after which she said, The people of the Khaleefeh's palace know not that thou hast resided319 here with me, and no strange man beside thee hath entered it; nor didst thou enter but through the assistance of the lady Zubeydeh. She then gave me fifty thousand pieces of gold, and said to me, Take these pieces of gold, and go forth and buy for us a spacious house. So I went forth, and purchased a handsome and spacious house, and removed thither all the riches that she possessed, and all that she had treasured up, and her dresses and rarities.—This was the cause of the amputation of my thumbs and great toes.—So we ate (said the Sulṭán's steward), and departed; and after this, the accident with the humpback happened to me: this is all my story; and peace be on thee.

I then asked him (the Sultan's steward continued), "What happened after that?" He replied, "After I swore to her, she calmed down, and I won her favor. We lived happily together for a long time. Then she said, 'The people in the Caliph's palace don’t know that you’ve stayed here with me, and no other man has entered except for you, and you only got in with the help of Lady Zubaydah.' She then gave me fifty thousand pieces of gold and told me, 'Take this gold and go find us a big house.' So I went out, bought a beautiful and spacious house, and moved all her treasures, her dresses, and her valuables there. This was what led to my thumbs and big toes being amputated. So we ate (said the Sultan's steward) and left, and then the incident with the hunchback happened to me. That’s my entire story, and peace be upon you."

The King said, This is not more pleasant than the story of the humpback: nay, the story of the humpback is more pleasant than this; and ye must all of you be crucified.—The Jew, however, then came forward, and, having kissed the ground, said, O King of the age, I will relate to thee a story more wonderful than that of the humpback:—and the King said, Relate thy story. So he commenced thus:—

The King said, “This isn’t more enjoyable than the story of the humpback; in fact, the story of the humpback is way better than this, and all of you must be punished.” However, the Jew stepped forward, kissed the ground, and said, “O King of the age, I will tell you a story that's even more amazing than the one about the humpback.” The King replied, “Tell your story.” So he began:—

Portrait of the Jew

Head-piece to the Story told by the Jewish Physician
THE STORY TOLD BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN.

The most wonderful of the events that happened to me in my younger days was this:—I was residing in Damascus, where I learnt and practised my art; and while I was thus occupied, one day there came to me a memlook from the house of the governor of the city: so I went forth with him, and accompanied him to the abode of the governor. I entered, and beheld, at the upper end of a saloon, a couch of alabaster overlaid with plates of gold, upon which was reclining a sick man: he was young; and a person more comely had not been seen in his age. Seating myself at his head, I ejaculated a prayer for his restoration;46 and he made a sign to me with his eye. I then said to him, O my master, stretch forth to me thy hand:—whereupon he put forth to me his left hand; and I was surprised at this, and said within myself, What self-conceit! I felt his pulse, however, and wrote a prescription for him, and continued to visit him for a period of ten days, until he recovered his strength; when he entered the bath, and washed himself, and came forth: and the governor conferred upon me a handsome dress of honour, and appointed me superintendent of the hospital of Damascus.47 But when I went with him into the bath, which they had cleared of all other visitors for us alone, and the servants had brought the clothes, and taken away those which he had pulled off within, I perceived that his right hand had been cruelly amputated; at the sight of which I wondered, and grieved for him; and looking at his skin, I observed321 upon him marks of beating with miḳra'ahs, which caused me to wonder more. The young man then turned towards me, and said, O doctor of the age, wonder not at my case; for I will relate to thee my story when we have gone out from the bath:—and when we had gone forth, and arrived at the house, and had eaten some food, and rested, he said to me, Hast thou a desire to divert thyself in the supper-room? I answered, Yes:—and immediately he ordered the slaves to take up thither the furniture, and to roast a lamb and bring us some fruit. So the slaves did as he commanded them: and when they had brought the fruit, and we had eaten, I said to him, Relate to me thy story:—and he replied, O doctor of the age, listen to the relation of the events which have befallen me.

The most amazing thing that happened to me when I was younger was this: I was living in Damascus, where I learned and practiced my craft. One day, while I was busy, a servant from the governor’s house came to me. I went with him to the governor's residence. When I entered, I saw a couch made of alabaster, covered with gold plates, where a sick young man was reclining. He was strikingly handsome for his age. I sat at his head and silently prayed for his recovery; he then made eye contact with me. I said to him, “Please, stretch out your hand to me,” and he extended his left hand. This surprised me, and I thought to myself, “What arrogance!” I checked his pulse, wrote a prescription, and visited him for ten days until he regained his strength. After he took a bath and cleaned himself, he emerged, and the governor honored me with a fine robe and appointed me as the supervisor of the hospital in Damascus. However, when I joined him in the bath, which had been cleared of other visitors just for us, and the servants brought our clothes and took away what he had shed inside, I noticed that his right hand had been severely amputated. I was taken aback and felt for him, and as I looked at his skin, I saw marks from beating with whips, which made me more curious. The young man then turned to me and said, “Oh doctor of the age, don’t be surprised by my situation; I will tell you my story once we’re out of the bath.” After we exited, got to his house, ate some food, and rested, he asked me, “Would you like to enjoy some time in the dining room?” I replied, “Yes,” and he immediately instructed the servants to set up the room and roast a lamb, while bringing us some fruit. The servants followed his orders, and after we had eaten the fruit, I asked him, “Tell me your story,” and he answered, “Oh doctor of the age, listen to the account of the events that have happened to me.”

Know that I am of the children of El-Móṣil. My paternal grandfather died leaving ten male children, one of whom was my father: he was the eldest of them; and they all grew up and married; and my father was blest with me; but none of his nine brothers was blest with children. So I grew up among my uncles, who delighted in me exceedingly; and when I had attained to manhood, I was one day with my father in the chief mosque of El-Móṣil. The day was Friday; and we performed the congregational prayers, and all the people went out, except my father and my uncles, who sat conversing together respecting the wonders of various countries, and the strange sights of different cities, until they mentioned Egypt; when one of my uncles said, The travellers assert, that there is not on the face of the earth a more agreeable country than Egypt with its Nile:48—and my father added, He who hath not seen Cairo hath not seen the world: its soil is gold; its Nile is a wonder; its women are like the black-eyed virgins of Paradise; its houses are palaces; and its air is temperate; its odour surpassing that of aloes-wood, and cheering the heart: and how can Cairo be otherwise when it is the metropolis of the world?49 Did ye see its gardens in the evening (he continued), with the shade obliquely extending over them, ye would behold a wonder, and yield with ecstasy to their attractions.50

Know that I am a descendant of El-Móṣil. My grandfather passed away, leaving behind ten sons, one of whom was my father: he was the oldest. They all grew up and got married, and my father was blessed with me; however, none of his nine brothers had children. So I grew up among my uncles, who took great pleasure in me. When I reached adulthood, I was with my father in the main mosque of El-Móṣil one day. It was Friday; we participated in the congregational prayers, and everyone left except my father and my uncles, who stayed engaged in conversation about the wonders of various countries and the unique sights of different cities. They eventually mentioned Egypt, when one of my uncles said, "Travelers claim there’s no place on earth more pleasant than Egypt with its Nile." My father added, "He who has not seen Cairo has not truly seen the world; its soil is like gold, its Nile is a marvel, its women are like the dark-eyed virgins of Paradise, its houses are palaces, and its air is mild, with a fragrance that surpasses aloes-wood and lifts the spirit. How can Cairo be anything less when it is the capital of the world?" He continued, "If you saw its gardens in the evening, with shadows stretching across them, you would witness a wonder and be filled with delight at their beauty."

When I heard these descriptions of Egypt, my mind became wholly engaged by reflections upon that country; and after they had departed to their homes, I passed the night sleepless from my excessive longing towards it, and neither food nor drink was pleasant to me. A few days after, my uncles prepared to journey thither, and I wept before my father that I might go with them, so that he prepared a stock of merchandise for me, and I departed in their company; but he said to322 them, Suffer him not to enter Egypt, but leave him at Damascus, that he may there sell his merchandise.

When I heard these descriptions of Egypt, I became completely absorbed in thoughts about that country. After they left for their homes, I spent the night awake, overwhelmed with longing for it, and nothing tasted good—neither food nor drink. A few days later, my uncles got ready to travel there, and I cried to my father to let me go with them. So, he got some merchandise together for me, and I left with them; but he told them, "Don’t let him enter Egypt; instead, leave him in Damascus so he can sell his merchandise there."

Aleppo

I took leave of my father, and we set forth from El-Móṣil, and continued our journey until we arrived at Aleppo, where we remained some days; after which we proceeded thence until we came to Damascus; and we beheld it to be a city with trees and rivers and fruits and birds, as though it were a paradise, containing fruits of every kind. We took lodgings in one of the Kháns, and my uncles remained there until they had sold and bought; and they also sold my merchandise, gaining, for every piece of silver, five, so that I rejoiced at my profit. My uncles then left me, and repaired to Egypt, and I remained, and took up my abode in a handsome Ḳá'ah, such as the tongue cannot describe; the monthly rent of which was two pieces of gold.51

I said goodbye to my father, and we set off from El-Móṣil, continuing our journey until we reached Aleppo, where we stayed for a few days. After that, we moved on to Damascus, which we saw was a city filled with trees, rivers, fruits, and birds, almost like a paradise with all kinds of fruits. We found a place to stay in one of the inns, and my uncles stayed there until they finished buying and selling. They also sold my merchandise, making five times what we spent for each piece of silver, so I was happy with my profit. My uncles then left for Egypt, and I stayed behind, settling into a beautiful Ḳá'ah that words can't fully describe; the monthly rent was two pieces of gold.51

Here I indulged myself with eating and drinking, squandering away the money that was in my possession; and as I was sitting one day at the door of the Ḳá'ah, a damsel approached me, attired in clothing of the richest description, such as I had never seen surpassed in costliness, and I invited her to come in; whereupon, without hesitation, she entered; and I was delighted at her compliance, and closed the door upon us both. She then uncovered her face, and took off her izár, and I found her to be so surprisingly beautiful that love for her took possession of my heart: so I went and brought a repast consisting of the most delicious viands and fruit and everything else that was323 requisite for her entertainment, and we ate and sported together; after which, we drank till we were intoxicated, and fell asleep, and so we remained until the morning, when I handed her ten pieces of gold; but she swore that she would not accept them from me, and said, Expect me again, O my beloved, after three days: at the hour of sunset I will be with thee: and do thou prepare for us, with these pieces of gold, a repast similar to this which we have just enjoyed. She then gave me ten pieces of gold, and took leave of me, and departed, taking my reason with her. And after the three days had expired, she came again, decked with embroidered stuffs and ornaments and other attire more magnificent than those which she wore on the former occasion. I had prepared for her what was required previously to her arrival; so we now ate and drank and fell asleep as before; and in the morning she gave me again ten pieces of gold, promising to return to me after three more days. I therefore made ready what was requisite, and after the three days she came attired in a dress still more magnificent than the first and second, and said to me, O my master, am I beautiful?—Yea, verily, I answered.—Wilt thou give me leave, she rejoined, to bring with me a damsel more beautiful than myself, and younger than I, that she may sport with us, and we may make merry with her? For she hath requested that she may accompany me, and pass the night in frolicking with us.—And so saying, she gave me twenty pieces of gold, desiring me to prepare a more plentiful repast, on account of the lady who was to come with her; after which, she bade me farewell, and departed.

Here I treated myself to eating and drinking, wasting away the money I had; and one day, while sitting at the entrance of the Ḳá'ah, a young woman approached me, dressed in the finest clothing I had ever seen. I invited her to come in, and without hesitation, she entered; I was thrilled by her willingness, so I closed the door behind us. She then uncovered her face and removed her izár, revealing a beauty so stunning that I fell in love with her instantly. I went and prepared a feast with the most delicious dishes and fruits, everything needed for her enjoyment, and we ate and had fun together. Afterward, we drank until we were intoxicated and fell asleep, remaining that way until morning. I gave her ten gold coins, but she refused to take them, saying, "Expect me again, my love, in three days: at sunset, I will be with you. Use these coins to prepare a meal like the one we just enjoyed." She then gave me ten gold coins, took her leave, and left me entranced. After three days, she returned, adorned with rich fabrics and jewelry even more splendid than before. I had prepared everything needed for her arrival, so we ate, drank, and fell asleep again. In the morning, she gave me ten gold coins again, promising to return in three more days. I prepared for her next visit, and after three days, she arrived in an even more extravagant outfit than the first two, and asked, "Oh my master, am I beautiful?" I replied, "Yes, truly." She continued, "May I bring with me a girl more beautiful and younger than I so that we can have fun together? She has asked to join me and spend the night with us." Saying this, she handed me twenty gold coins, asking me to prepare an even more lavish feast for her guest, and then she said goodbye and left.

Accordingly, on the fourth day, I procured what was requisite, as usual, and soon after sunset she came, accompanied by a female wrapped in an izár, and they entered, and seated themselves. I was rejoiced, and I lighted the candles, and welcomed them with joy and exultation. They then took off their outer garments, and when the new damsel uncovered her face, I perceived that she was like the full moon: I had never beheld a person more beautiful. I arose immediately, and placed before them the food and drink, and we ate and drank, while I continued caressing the new damsel, and filling the wine-cup for her, and drinking with her: but the first lady was affected with a secret jealousy.—By Allah, she said, verily this girl is beautiful! Is she not more charming than I?—Yea, indeed, I answered.—Soon after this, I fell asleep, and when I awoke in the morning, I found my hand defiled with blood, and, opening my eyes, perceived that the sun had risen; so I attempted to rouse the damsel,324 my new companion, whereupon her head rolled from her body. The other damsel was gone, and I concluded, therefore, that she had done this from her jealousy; and after reflecting a while, I arose, and took off my clothes, and dug a hole in the Ḳá'ah, in which I deposited the murdered damsel, afterwards covering her remains with earth, and replacing the marble pavement as it was before. I then dressed myself again, and, taking the remainder of my money, went forth, and repaired to the owner of the Ḳá'ah, and paid him a year's rent, saying to him, I am about to journey to my uncles in Egypt.

On the fourth day, I got everything I needed, like always, and shortly after sunset, she arrived with another woman wrapped in a shawl. They came in and sat down. I was thrilled, lit the candles, and welcomed them with joy. They took off their outer layers, and when the new girl revealed her face, I realized she was stunning, like the full moon; I had never seen anyone so beautiful. I immediately got up and served them food and drinks while we ate and drank together. I kept showering attention on the new girl and filling her wine glass, drinking with her as well, but the first lady seemed secretly jealous. “By Allah,” she exclaimed, “this girl is beautiful! Is she not more charming than I?” “Yes, indeed,” I replied. Soon after, I fell asleep, and when I woke up in the morning, I found my hand stained with blood. As I opened my eyes, I noticed the sun had risen, so I tried to wake the new girl. To my horror, her head rolled off her body. The other lady was gone, and I concluded that she must have done this out of jealousy. After some time to think, I got up, took off my clothes, dug a hole in the courtyard, and buried the murdered girl, then covered her with dirt and restored the marble floor to how it was before. I dressed again and, taking what was left of my money, went to the owner of the courtyard and paid him a year’s rent, telling him I was heading to my uncles in Egypt.

So I departed to Egypt, where I met with my uncles, and they were rejoiced to see me. I found that they had concluded the sale of their merchandise, and they said to me, What is the cause of thy coming? I answered, I had a longing desire to be with you, and feared that my money would not suffice me.—For a year I remained with them, enjoying the pleasures of Egypt and its Nile; and I dipped my hand into the residue of my money, and expended it prodigally in eating and drinking until near the time of my uncles' departure, when I fled from them: so they said, Probably, he hath gone before us, and returned to Damascus:—and they departed. I then came forth from my concealment, and remained in Cairo three years, squandering away my money until scarcely any of it remained: but meanwhile I sent every year the rent of the Ḳá'ah at Damascus to its owner: and after the three years my heart became contracted, for nothing remained in my possession but the rent for the year.

So I left for Egypt, where I met my uncles, and they were thrilled to see me. I found out that they had sold their goods, and they asked me, "What brings you here?" I replied, "I really wanted to be with you and worried that my money wouldn't last." I stayed with them for a year, enjoying the delights of Egypt and the Nile; I spent the remaining money on food and drinks until it was almost time for my uncles to leave, when I ran away from them. So they thought, "He must have gone back ahead of us to Damascus," and they left. I then came out of hiding and stayed in Cairo for three years, wasting my money until hardly any was left. Meanwhile, I sent the yearly rent for the Ḳá'ah in Damascus to its owner. After three years, I became anxious because I had nothing left except the rent for the year.

I therefore journeyed back to Damascus, and alighted at the Ḳá'ah. The owner was rejoiced to see me, and I entered it, and cleansed it of the blood of the murdered damsel, and, removing a cushion, I found, beneath this, the necklace that she had worn that night. I took it up and examined it, and wept a while. After this I remained in the house two days, and on the third day I entered the bath, and changed my clothes. I now had no money left; and I went one day to the market, where (the Devil suggesting it to me, in order to accomplish the purpose of destiny) I handed the necklace of jewels to a broker; and he rose to me, and seated me by his side: then having waited until the market was replenished, he took it, and announced it for sale secretly, without my knowledge. The price bidden for it amounted to two thousand pieces of gold; but he came to me and said, This necklace is of brass, of the counterfeit manufacture of the Franks, and its price hath amounted to a thousand pieces of silver. I answered him, Yes; we had made it for a woman, merely to laugh at her, and my wife325 has inherited it, and we desire to sell it: go, therefore, and receive the thousand pieces of silver. Now when the broker heard this, he perceived that the affair was suspicious, and went and gave the necklace to the chief of the market, who took it to the Wálee, and said to him, This necklace was stolen from me, and we have found the thief, clad in the dress of the sons of the merchants. And before I knew what had happened, the officers had surrounded me, and they took me to the Wálee, who questioned me respecting the necklace. I told him, therefore, the same story that I had told to the broker; but he laughed, and said, This is not the truth:—and instantly his people stripped me of my outer clothing, and beat me with miḳra'ahs all over my body, until, through the torture that I suffered from the blows, I said, I stole it;—reflecting that it was better I should say I stole it, than confess that its owner was murdered in my abode; for then they would kill me to avenge her: and as soon as I had said so, they cut off my hand, and scalded the stump with boiling oil,52 and I swooned away. They then gave me to drink some wine, by swallowing which I recovered my senses; and I took my amputated hand, and returned to the Ḳá'ah; but its owner said to me, Since this hath happened to thee, leave the Ḳá'ah, and look for another abode; for thou art accused of an unlawful act.—O my master, I replied, give me two or three days' delay that I may seek for a lodging:—and he assented to this, and departed and left me. So I remained alone, and sat weeping, and saying, How can I return to my family with my hand cut off? He who cut it off knoweth not that I am innocent: perhaps, then, God will bring about some event for my relief.

I then made my way back to Damascus and stopped at the Ḳá'ah. The owner was happy to see me, so I entered and cleaned up the blood of the murdered girl. When I moved a cushion, I found the necklace she had worn that night underneath it. I picked it up, examined it, and cried for a while. After that, I stayed in the house for two days. On the third day, I took a bath and changed my clothes. I had run out of money, so one day I went to the market. The Devil suggested that I give the necklace to a broker to fulfill my fate. He welcomed me, sat me down next to him, and waited until the market was busy before he took the necklace and discreetly announced it for sale without my knowledge. The bids reached two thousand gold pieces, but then he came back to me and said, "This necklace is made of brass, a fake from the Franks, and its price has reached a thousand silver pieces." I replied, "Yes, we made it for a woman just to mock her, and my wife has inherited it, so we want to sell it. Go and get the thousand silver pieces." When the broker heard this, he sensed something was off and went to give the necklace to the market chief, who took it to the Wálee and said, "This necklace was stolen from me, and we found the thief, dressed like a merchant's son." Before I knew it, the officers surrounded me and took me to the Wálee, who asked me about the necklace. I told him the same story I had told the broker, but he laughed and said, "That's not true." Immediately, his men stripped me of my outer clothing and beat me with rods all over my body. The pain was so unbearable that I finally said, "I stole it," thinking it was better to admit to stealing than to confess that its owner was murdered in my place—because then they would kill me in revenge. As soon as I said it, they chopped off my hand and poured boiling oil on the stump, causing me to faint. They then made me drink some wine, and after swallowing it, I regained my senses. I took my severed hand and went back to the Ḳá'ah, but the owner said to me, "Since this has happened to you, leave the Ḳá'ah and find another place to live, because you're accused of a crime." I replied, "Oh my master, please give me two or three days to look for a new place." He agreed and left me. So, I remained alone, crying and thinking, "How can I return to my family with my hand cut off? The one who did this doesn’t know that I’m innocent. Maybe God will somehow bring me relief."

The Arrest

I sat weeping violently; and when the owner of the Ḳá'ah had326 departed from me, excessive grief overcame me, and I was sick for two days; and on the third day, suddenly the owner of the Ḳá'ah came to me, with some officers of the police, and the chief of the market, and accused me again of stealing the necklace. So I went out to them, and said, What is the news?—whereupon, without granting me a moment's delay, they bound my arms behind me, and put a chain around my neck, saying to me, The necklace which was in thy possession hath proved to be the property of the governor of Damascus, its Wezeer and its Ruler: it hath been lost from the governor's house for a period of three years, and with it was his daughter.—When I heard these words from them, my limbs trembled, and I said within myself, They will kill me! My death is inevitable! By Allah, I must relate my story to the governor; and if he please he will kill me, or if he please he will pardon me.—And when we arrived at the governor's abode, and they had placed me before him, and he beheld me, he said, Is this he who stole the necklace and went out to sell it? Verily ye have cut off his hand wrongfully.—He then ordered that the chief of the market should be imprisoned, and said to him, Give to this person the compensatory fine for his hand,53 or I will hang thee and seize all thy property. And he called out to his attendants, who took him and dragged him away.

I sat there crying hard, and when the owner of the Ḳá'ah left me, overwhelming sadness hit me, and I was sick for two days. On the third day, suddenly the owner of the Ḳá'ah came back to me, with some police officers and the head of the market, and accused me again of stealing the necklace. I approached them and asked, "What's going on?"—but without giving me a moment to breathe, they tied my arms behind my back and put a chain around my neck, saying, "The necklace you had belongs to the governor of Damascus, along with his minister and ruler: it was lost from the governor's house three years ago, and it also involved his daughter." When I heard this, my body shook, and I thought to myself, "They will kill me! My death is unavoidable! By Allah, I have to tell the governor my story; if he wants, he can kill me, or if he wants, he can let me go." When we got to the governor's house and they had placed me in front of him, he looked at me and said, "Is this the one who stole the necklace and tried to sell it? You have wrongfully cut off his hand." He then ordered that the head of the market be jailed and told him, "Give this man the compensatory fine for his hand, or I will hang you and take all your belongings." Then he called his attendants, who took him away.

I was now left with the governor alone, after they had, by his permission, loosed the chain from my neck, and untied the cords which bound my arms; and the governor, looking towards me, said to me, O my son, tell me thy story, and speak truth. How did this necklace come into thy possession?—So I replied, O my lord, I will tell thee the truth:—and I related to him all that had happened to me with the first damsel, and how she had brought to me the second, and murdered her from jealousy; on hearing which, he shook his head, and covered his face with his handkerchief, and wept. Then looking towards me, he said, Know, O my son, that the elder damsel was my daughter: I kept her closely; and when she had attained a fit age for marriage, I sent her to the son of her uncle in Cairo; but he died, and she returned to me, having learnt habits of profligacy from the inhabitants of that city:54 so she visited thee four times; and on the fourth occasion, she brought to thee her younger sister. They were sisters by the same mother, and much attached to each other; and when the event which thou hast related occurred to the elder, she imparted her secret to her sister, who asked my permission to go out with her; after which the elder returned alone; and when I questioned her re327specting her sister, I found her weeping for her, and she answered, I know no tidings of her:—but she afterwards informed her mother, secretly, of the murder which she had committed; and her mother privately related the affair to me; and she continued to weep for her incessantly, saying, By Allah, I will not cease to weep for her until I die. Thy account, O my son, is true; for I knew the affair before thou toldest it me. See then, O my son, what hath happened: and now I request of thee that thou wilt not oppose me in that which I am about to say; and it is this:—I desire to marry thee to my youngest daughter; for she is not of the same mother as they were:55 she is a virgin, and I will receive from thee no dowry, but will assign to you both an allowance; and thou shalt be to me as an own son.—I replied, Let it be as thou desirest, O my master. How could I expect to attain unto such happiness?—The governor then sent immediately a courier to bring the property which my father had left me (for he had died since my departure from him), and now I am living in the utmost affluence.

I was left alone with the governor after, with his permission, they had taken the chain off my neck and untied the ropes that held my arms. The governor looked at me and said, "Oh my son, tell me your story, and speak the truth. How did you come to have this necklace?" I replied, "Oh my lord, I will tell you the truth." I recounted everything that had happened with the first young woman, how she brought me the second, and how she killed her out of jealousy. When he heard this, he shook his head, covered his face with a handkerchief, and cried. Then he looked at me and said, "You should know, oh my son, that the older woman was my daughter. I kept her close, and when she was of age for marriage, I sent her to her uncle's son in Cairo. But he died, and she returned to me, having learned bad habits from the people there. She visited you four times, and during the fourth visit, she brought her younger sister. They were sisters from the same mother and very close. When the incident you mentioned happened to the older sister, she told her secret to her sibling, who asked my permission to go out with her. The older sister then returned alone, and when I asked her about her sister, I found her crying for her, and she said, 'I have no news of her.' Later, she secretly told her mother about the murder she committed, and her mother told me in private. She kept crying for her, saying, 'By Allah, I will not stop crying for her until I die.' Your story, oh my son, is true; I already knew about it before you told me. Now see what has happened. I ask that you don't oppose me in what I'm about to say: I want to marry you to my youngest daughter. She is not from the same mother as the others; she is a virgin. I will ask for no dowry from you, but I will provide both of you with an allowance, and you will be like a son to me." I replied, "Let it be as you desire, oh my master. How could I hope for such happiness?" The governor then immediately sent a messenger to retrieve the property my father had left me (for he had died since I had departed), and now I am living in great wealth.

I wondered, said the Jew, at his history; and after I had remained with him three days, he gave me a large sum of money; and I left him, to set forth on a journey; and, arriving in this your country, my residence here pleased me, and I experienced this which hath happened to me with the humpback.

I was curious, said the Jew, about his story; and after spending three days with him, he gave me a lot of money; then I left him to start my journey. When I arrived in your country, I was happy living here, and this is what happened to me with the humpback.

The King, when he had heard this story, said, This is not more wonderful than the story of the humpback, and ye must all of you be hanged, and especially the tailor, who is the source of all the mischief. But he afterwards added, O tailor, if thou tell me a story more wonderful than that of the humpback, I will forgive you your offences. So the tailor advanced, and said,—

The King, after hearing this story, said, "This is no more amazing than the story of the humpback, and all of you deserve to be hanged, especially the tailor, who is the cause of all the trouble." However, he then added, "Oh tailor, if you can tell me a story even more incredible than that of the humpback, I will forgive you for your wrongdoings." So the tailor stepped forward and said,—

The Lady confessing her Crime

Head-piece to the Story told by the Tailor
THE STORY TOLD BY THE TAILOR.

Know, O King of the age, that what hath happened to me is more wonderful than the events which have happened to all the others. Before I met the humpback, I was, early in the morning, at an entertainment given to certain tradesmen of my acquaintance, consisting of tailors and linen-drapers and carpenters and others; and when the sun had risen, the repast was brought for us to eat; and lo, the master of the house came in to us, accompanied by a strange and handsome young man, of the inhabitants of Baghdád. He was attired in clothes of the handsomest description, and was a most comely person, except that he was lame; and as soon as he had entered and saluted us, we rose to him; but when he was about to seat himself, he observed among us a man who was a barber, whereupon he refused to sit down, and desired to depart from us. We and the master of the house, however, prevented him, and urged him to seat himself; and the host conjured him, saying, What is the reason of thy entering, and then immediately departing?—By Allah, O my master, replied he, offer me no opposition; for the cause of my departure is this barber, who is sitting with you. And when the host heard this, he was exceedingly surprised, and said, How is it that the heart of this young man, who is from Baghdád, is troubled by the presence of this barber? We329 then looked towards him, and said, Relate to us the cause of thy displeasure against this barber; and the young man replied, O company, a surprising adventure happened to me with this barber in Baghdád, my city; and he was the cause of my lameness, and of the breaking of my leg; and I have sworn that I will not sit in any place where he is present, nor dwell in any town where he resides: I quitted Baghdád and took up my abode in this city, and I will not pass the next night without departing from it.—Upon this, we said to him, We conjure thee, by Allah, to relate to us thy adventure with him.—And the countenance of the barber turned pale when he heard us make this request. The young man then said,—

Know, O King of this age, that what has happened to me is more amazing than anything that has happened to anyone else. Before I met the humpback, I was, early in the morning, at a gathering with some tradesmen I knew, including tailors, linen-drapers, carpenters, and others. When the sun rose, the meal was served for us to eat; and suddenly, the master of the house came in with a strange and handsome young man from Baghdad. He was dressed in the finest clothes and was a very good-looking person, except that he was lame. As soon as he entered and greeted us, we stood up for him; but when he was about to sit down, he noticed a barber among us and refused to take a seat, saying he wanted to leave. However, we and the master of the house stopped him and urged him to sit. The host insisted, asking, "What is the reason for your entry, then immediately wanting to leave?" The young man replied, "By Allah, O my master, please don't oppose me; the reason for my departure is this barber sitting with you." The host was extremely surprised and said, "Why is this young man from Baghdad bothered by the presence of this barber?" We then turned to him and asked, "Please tell us why you dislike this barber." The young man replied, "O friends, a surprising adventure happened to me with this barber in my city of Baghdad, and he is the reason for my lameness and the injury to my leg. I have sworn that I won’t sit anywhere he is present, nor will I live in any city where he resides. I left Baghdad and moved to this city, and I won't spend another night here without leaving." At this, we said to him, "We urge you, by Allah, to tell us your story with him." The barber's face went pale when he heard us make this request. The young man then said,—

Know, O good people, that my father was one of the chief merchants of Baghdád; and God (whose name be exalted!) blessed him with no son but myself; and when I grew up, and had attained to manhood, my father was admitted to the mercy of God, leaving me wealth and servants and other dependants; whereupon I began to attire myself in clothes of the handsomest description, and to feed upon the most delicious meats. Now God (whose perfection be extolled!) made me to be a hater of women; and so I continued, until, one day, I was walking through the streets of Baghdád, when a party of them stopped my way: I therefore fled from them, and, entering a by-street which was not a thoroughfare, I reclined upon a maṣṭabah at its further extremity. Here I had been seated but a short time when, lo, a window opposite the place where I sat was opened, and there looked out from it a damsel like the full moon, such as I had never in my life beheld. She had some flowers, which she was watering, beneath the window; and she looked to the right and left, and then shut the window, and disappeared from before me. Fire had been shot into my heart, and my mind was absorbed by her; my hatred of women was turned into love, and I continued sitting in the same place until sunset, in a state of distraction from the violence of my passion, when, lo, the Ḳáḍee of the city came riding along, with slaves before him and servants behind him, and alighted, and entered the house from which the damsel had looked out: so I knew that he must be her father.

Know, good people, that my father was a leading merchant in Baghdad, and God (may His name be praised!) blessed him with no son but me. When I grew up and reached adulthood, my father passed away, leaving me wealth, servants, and other dependents. I started dressing in the finest clothes and enjoying the best food. Now, God (may His perfection be praised!) made me someone who disliked women, and I remained that way until one day, while walking through the streets of Baghdad, I was confronted by a group of them. I ran away from them and entered a side street that wasn’t busy, where I sat down on a bench at the end of the street. I had been sitting for a short time when suddenly, a window across from me opened, and a woman appeared who looked like the full moon—someone I had never seen before. She was watering some flowers beneath the window; then she looked around and shut the window, disappearing from my sight. My heart was struck with passion for her; my hatred of women turned into love, and I stayed in that same spot until sunset, overwhelmed by my feelings. Then, the city’s judge came riding by, with slaves in front and servants behind him. He dismounted and entered the house from which the woman had appeared, so I realized he must be her father.

I then returned to my house, sorrowful; and fell upon my bed, full of anxious thoughts; and my female slaves came in to me, and seated themselves around me, not knowing what was the matter with me; and I acquainted them not with my case, nor returned any answers to their questions; and my disorder increased. The neigh330bours, therefore, came to cheer me with their visits; and among those who visited me was an old woman, who, as soon as she saw me, discovered my state; whereupon she seated herself at my head, and, addressing me in a kind manner, said, O my son, tell me what hath happened to thee? So I related to her my story, and she said, O my son, this is the daughter of the Ḳáḍee of Baghdád, and she is kept in close confinement: the place where thou sawest her is her apartment, and her father occupies a large saloon below, leaving her alone; and often do I visit her: thou canst obtain an interview with her only through me: so brace up thy nerves. When I heard, therefore, what she said, I took courage, and fortified my heart; and my family rejoiced that day. I rose up firm in limb, and hoping for complete restoration; and the old woman departed; but she returned with her countenance changed, and said, O my son, ask not what she did when I told her of thy case; for she said, If thou abstain not, O ill-omened old woman, from this discourse, I will treat thee as thou deservest:—but I must go to her a second time.

I went back to my house feeling sad and lay down on my bed, filled with anxious thoughts. My female servants came in and sat around me, unaware of what was bothering me. I didn’t share my troubles or answer their questions, and my distress grew. My neighbors came to visit me to lift my spirits, and one of them was an old woman who immediately noticed my state. She sat at my head and kindly asked, "My son, what happened to you?" I shared my story with her, and she replied, "My son, that's the daughter of the judge of Baghdad, and she's kept in strict confinement. The place you saw her is her room, while her father is in a large reception area downstairs, leaving her alone. I often visit her, and you can only meet with her through me, so gather your courage." When I heard this, I felt encouraged and strengthened my resolve, and my family was happy that day. I stood up, feeling strong and hopeful for a full recovery. The old woman left but returned with a worried expression and said, "My son, don’t ask what she said when I told her about your situation; she warned me, 'If you don’t stop this talk, old woman, I will treat you as you deserve.' But I must go to her again."

Young Man sitting on a Mastabah

On hearing this, my disorder increased: after some days, however, the old woman came again, and said, O my son, I desire of thee a reward for good tidings. My soul returned to my body at these words, and I replied, Thou shalt receive from me everything that thou canst wish. She then said, I went yesterday to the damsel, and when she beheld me with broken heart and weeping eye, she said to me, O my aunt, wherefore do I see thee with contracted heart?—and when331 she had thus said, I wept, and answered, O my daughter and mistress, I came to thee yesterday from visiting a youth who loveth thee, and he is at the point of death on thy account:—and, her heart being moved with compassion, she asked, Who is this youth of whom thou speakest? I answered, He is my son, and the child that is dear to my soul: he saw thee at the window some days ago, while thou wast watering thy flowers; and when he beheld thy face, he became distracted with love for thee: I informed him of the conversation that I had with thee the first time; upon which his disorder increased, and he took to his pillow: he is now dying, and there is no doubt of his fate.—And upon this, her countenance became pale, and she said, Is this all on my account?—Yea, by Allah, I answered; and what dost thou order me to do?—Go to him, said she; convey to him my salutation, and tell him that my love is greater than his; and on Friday next, before the congregational prayers, let him come hither: I will give orders to open the door to him, and to bring him up to me, and I will have a short interview with him, and he shall return before my father comes back from the prayers.

Upon hearing this, my distress grew. After a few days, though, the old woman returned and said, "Oh my son, I want a favor in return for this good news." At her words, I felt alive again and replied, "You’ll get whatever you wish from me." She then said, "I went to the young woman yesterday, and when she saw me with a heavy heart and tears in my eyes, she asked, 'Oh my aunt, why do you look so troubled?' After hearing this, I cried and responded, 'Oh my daughter and lady, I came to you yesterday after visiting a young man who loves you, and he's nearly dying because of you.' Moved with compassion, she asked, 'Who is this young man you're talking about?' I replied, 'He is my son, the one dear to my heart. He saw you at the window a few days ago while you were watering your flowers, and the moment he saw your face, he became lovesick. I told him what we talked about the first time we met, and after that, his condition worsened, and he fell to his bed. He’s now dying, and there’s no doubt about it.' When she heard this, her face went pale, and she said, 'Is this all because of me?' 'Yes, by God,' I answered; 'what do you want me to do?' 'Go to him,' she said; 'give him my greetings and tell him that my love for him is even greater than his for me. On Friday before the congregational prayers, let him come here: I’ll make sure the door is opened for him, and I’ll have a brief meeting with him. He’ll return before my father comes back from the prayers.'"

When I heard these words of the old woman, the anguish which I had suffered ceased; my heart was set at rest, and I gave her the suit of clothes which I was then wearing, and she departed, saying to me, Cheer up thy heart. I replied, I have no longer any pain. The people of my house, and my friends, communicated, one to another, the good news of my restoration to health, and I remained thus until the Friday, when the old woman came in to me, and asked me respecting my state: so I informed her that I was happy and well. I then dressed and perfumed myself, and sat waiting for the people to go to prayers, that I might repair to the damsel; but the old woman said to me, Thou hast yet more than ample time, and if thou go to the bath and shave, especially for the sake of obliterating the traces of thy disorder, it will be more becoming.—It is a judicious piece of advice, replied I; but I will shave my head first, and then go into the bath.

When I heard the words of the old woman, my suffering ended; my heart was at peace, and I gave her the clothes I was wearing. She left, telling me to cheer up. I replied that I no longer felt pain. My family and friends shared the good news of my recovery, and I stayed that way until Friday, when the old woman came to check on me. I told her I was happy and well. I then got dressed, put on some perfume, and waited for everyone to go to prayers so I could see the young woman. But the old woman said, “You still have plenty of time. If you go to the bath and shave, especially to remove the signs of your illness, it will look better.” I replied, “That’s good advice, but I’ll shave my head first, and then I’ll go to the bath.”

The Barber and the Young Man

So I sent for a barber to shave my head, saying to the boy, Go to the market, and bring me a barber, one who is a man of sense, little inclined to impertinence, that he may not make my head ache by his chattering. And the boy went, and brought this sheykh, who, on entering, saluted me; and when I had returned his salutation, he said to me, May God dispel thy grief and thine anxiety, and misfortunes and sorrows! I responded, May God accept thy prayer! He then said, Be cheerful, O my master, for health hath returned to thee.332 Dost thou desire to be shaved or to be bled?—for it hath been handed down, on the authority of Ibn-'Abbás,56 that the Prophet said, Whoso shorteneth his hair on Friday, God will avert from him seventy diseases;—and it hath been handed down also, on the same authority, that the Prophet said, Whoso is cupped on Friday will not be secure from the loss of sight and from frequent disease.—Abstain, said I, from this useless discourse, and come immediately, shave my head, for I am weak. And he arose, and, stretching forth his hand, took out a handkerchief, and opened it; and lo, there was in it an astrolabe, consisting of seven plates;57 and he took it, and went into the middle of the court, where he raised his head towards the sun, and looked for a considerable time; after which he said to me, Know that there have passed, of this our day, which is Friday, and which is the tenth of Ṣafar,58 of the year 26359 of the Flight of the Prophet,—upon whom be the most excellent of blessings and peace!—and the ascendant star of which, according to the required rules of the science of computation, is the planet Mars,—seven degrees60 and six minutes; and it happeneth that Mercury hath come in conjunction with that planet; and this indicateth that the shaving of hair is now a most excellent operation: and it hath indicated to me, also, that thou desirest to confer a benefit upon a person: and fortunate is he!—but after that, there is an an333nouncement that presenteth itself to me respecting a matter which I will not mention to thee.

So I called for a barber to shave my head, telling the boy, "Go to the market and get me a barber, someone sensible and not too chatty, so he doesn’t give me a headache with his talking." The boy went and brought back this sheykh, who greeted me upon entering. After I returned his greeting, he said to me, "May God take away your grief and anxiety, along with your misfortunes and sorrows!" I replied, "May God accept your prayer!" He then said, "Be happy, my master, for health has returned to you.332 Do you want to be shaved or bled? It’s said, according to Ibn-‘Abbás,56 that the Prophet said, ‘Whoever shortens his hair on Friday, God will protect him from seventy diseases;’ also, it’s been reported that the Prophet said, ‘Whoever gets cupped on Friday will not be safe from loss of sight and frequent illness.’" I said, "Please skip this pointless talk and just shave my head; I’m feeling weak." He stood up, reached for a handkerchief, opened it, and inside was an astrolabe made of seven plates;57 he took it and went to the center of the courtyard, where he looked up at the sun for a while. After that, he said to me, "Know that today is Friday, the tenth of Ṣafar,58 in the year 26359 of the Prophet’s Flight—may blessings and peace be upon him!—and according to the necessary calculations, the ascendant star today is Mars—seven degrees60 and six minutes; and it's notable that Mercury is aligned with that planet; this means that shaving your hair is a great idea right now. It also indicates to me that you want to do something good for someone: lucky them!—but after that, I have an announcement about something I won’t mention to you."

By Allah, I exclaimed, thou hast wearied me, and dissipated my mind, and augured against me, when I required thee only to shave my head: arise, then, and shave it; and prolong not thy discourse to me. But he replied, By Allah, if thou knewest the truth of the case, thou wouldst demand of me a further explication; and I counsel thee to do this day as I direct thee, according to the calculations deduced from the stars: it is thy duty to praise God, and not to oppose me; for I am one who giveth thee good advice, and who regardeth thee with compassion: I would that I were in thy service for a whole year, that thou mightest do me justice; and I desire not any pay from thee for so doing.—When I heard this, I said to him, Verily thou art killing me this day, and there is no escape for me.—O my master, he replied, I am he whom the people call Eṣ-Ṣámit,61 on account of the paucity of my speech, by which I am distinguished above my brothers; for my eldest brother is named El-Baḳbooḳ;62 and the second, El-Heddár; and the third, Baḳbaḳ; and the fourth is named El-Kooz el-Aṣwánee; and the fifth, El-Feshshár; and the sixth is named Shaḳáliḳ; and the seventh brother is named Eṣ-Ṣámit; and he is myself.

By Allah, I shouted, you’ve exhausted me, driven me crazy, and spoken ill of me when all I asked was for you to shave my head: now get up and shave it; don’t drag this out any longer. But he replied, By Allah, if you knew the truth, you would ask me for a more detailed explanation; and I advise you to follow my instructions today, based on the stars' calculations: it’s your duty to praise God and not oppose me; I’m just trying to give you good advice and I care about you: I wish I could serve you for a whole year, just so you could treat me fairly; and I don’t want any payment for that. When I heard this, I said to him, Truly, you are driving me to my end today, and there’s no escape for me. —Oh, my master, he replied, I am the one people call Eṣ-Ṣámit, 61 because of my few words, which set me apart from my brothers; my eldest brother is named El-Baḳbooḳ; 62 the second is El-Heddár; the third is Baḳbaḳ; the fourth is named El-Kooz el-Aṣwánee; the fifth is El-Feshshár; the sixth is Shaḳáliḳ; and the seventh brother is named Eṣ-Ṣámit; and that is me.

Now when this barber thus overwhelmed me with his talk, I felt as if my gall-bladder had burst, and said to the boy, Give him a quarter of a piece of gold, and let him depart from me for the sake of Allah: for I have no need to shave my head. But the barber on hearing what I said to the boy, exclaimed, What is this that thou hast said, O my lord? By Allah, I will accept from thee no pay unless I serve thee; and serve thee I must; for to do so is incumbent on me, and to perform what thou requirest; and I care not if I receive from thee no money. If thou knowest not my worth, I know thine; and thy father—may Allah have mercy upon him!—treated us with beneficence; for he was a man of generosity. By Allah, thy father sent for me one day, like this blessed day, and when I went to him, he had a number of his friends with him, and he said to me, Take some blood from me. So I took the astrolabe, and observed the altitude for him, and found the ascendant of the hour to be of evil omen, and that the letting of blood would be attended with trouble: I therefore acquainted him with this, and he conformed to my wish, and waited until the arrival of the approved hour, when I took the blood from him. He did not oppose me; but, on the contrary, thanked me; and in like334 manner all the company present thanked me; and thy father gave me a hundred pieces of gold for services similar to the letting of blood.—May God, said I, shew no mercy to my father for knowing such a man as thou!—and the barber laughed, and exclaimed, There is no deity but God! Moḥammad is God's Apostle! Extolled be the perfection of Him who changeth others, but is not changed! I did not imagine thee to be otherwise than a man of sense; but thou hast talked nonsense in consequence of thine illness. God hath mentioned, in his Excellent Book, those who restrain their anger, and who forgive men:63—but thou art excused in every case. I am unacquainted, however, with the cause of thy haste; and thou knowest that thy father used to do nothing without consulting me; and it hath been said, that the person to whom one applies for advice should be trusted: now thou wilt find no one better acquainted with the affairs of the world than myself, and I am standing on my feet to serve thee. I am not displeased with thee, and how then art thou displeased with me? But I will have patience with thee on account of the favours which I have received from thy father.—By Allah, said I, thou hast wearied me with thy discourse, and overcome me with thy speech! I desire that thou shave my head and depart from me.

Now, when this barber overwhelmed me with his chatter, I felt like my gallbladder had exploded, and I said to the boy, “Give him a quarter of a gold piece and let him leave for the sake of Allah, because I don’t need to have my head shaved.” But the barber, hearing what I said to the boy, exclaimed, “What do you mean by that, my lord? I swear I will accept no payment from you unless I serve you; and I must serve you because it's my duty to do so, and I don’t care if I don’t get paid. If you don’t recognize my worth, I know yours; and your father—may Allah have mercy on him!—treated us generously because he was a kind man. By Allah, one day your father called for me, just like today, and when I arrived, he had some friends with him, and he said to me, ‘Take some blood from me.’ So I used the astrolabe, checked the altitude for him, and discovered that the ascendant of the hour was negative and that letting blood would cause problems. I informed him of this, and he agreed, waiting for the correct hour, when I took the blood from him. He didn’t resist; on the contrary, he thanked me, and all his company also thanked me; your father gave me a hundred gold pieces for services like the bloodletting.” “May God not show mercy to my father for knowing a man like you!” I said. The barber laughed and exclaimed, “There is no deity but God! Muhammad is God's Apostle! Praised be the perfection of Him who changes others, but is not changed! I didn’t think you were anything but sensible, but you’ve been talking nonsense because of your illness. God mentioned in His Excellent Book those who control their anger and forgive others: 63—but you’re excused in every case. I don’t know what’s making you so anxious; remember your father never did anything without consulting me; and they say that the person you seek advice from should be trustworthy: well, there’s no one who knows the world better than I do, and I’m here to serve you. I’m not upset with you, so why are you upset with me? But I’ll be patient with you because of the kindness your father showed me.” “By Allah,” I said, “you’ve exhausted me with your talk and overwhelmed me with your words! I want you to shave my head and leave me alone.”

I gave vent to my rage; and would have risen, even if he had wetted my head, when he said, I knew that displeasure with me had overcome thee; but I will not be angry with thee, for thy sense is weak, and thou art a youth: a short time ago I used to carry thee on my shoulder,64 and take thee to the school.—Upon this, I said to him, O my brother, I conjure thee by Allah, depart from me that I may perform my business, and go thou thy way. Then I rent my clothes; and when he saw me do this, he took the razor, and sharpened it, and continued to do so until my soul almost parted from my body; then advancing to my head, he shaved a small portion of it; after which he raised his hand, and said, O my lord, haste is from the Devil;—and he repeated this couplet:—

I let my anger spill out; I would have stood up, even if he had soaked my head, when he said, "I knew that your displeasure with me had gotten to you; but I won’t be mad at you, because you're not very sensible, and you're just a kid. Not long ago, I used to carry you on my shoulder, 64 and take you to school." Hearing this, I said to him, "Oh my brother, I beg you by Allah, leave me so I can attend to my business, and you go your own way." Then I tore my clothes; and when he saw me do this, he took the razor, sharpened it, and kept sharpening it until I felt like my soul was about to leave my body; then he moved closer to my head and shaved a small part of it; after that, he raised his hand and said, "Oh my lord, haste is from the Devil;"—and he quoted this couplet:—

Take your time and don't rush to fulfill your desires; be kind, and you will encounter kindness in return. For there is no hand that isn't under God's authority; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ nor is there an oppressor who won't face another oppressor.

O my lord (he then continued), I do not imagine that thou knowest my condition in society; for my hand lighteth upon the heads of kings and emeers and wezeers and sages and learned men; and of such a one as myself hath the poet said,335

O my lord (he then continued), I don't think you know my place in society; for my hand touches the heads of kings, princes, ministers, sages, and scholars; and of someone like me, the poet has said,335

The trades are like a necklace, and this barber is the main pearl on the string. He surpasses all those with talent, and in his hands are the crowns of kings.

—Leave, said I, that which doth not concern thee! Thou hast contracted my heart, and troubled my mind.—I fancy that thou art in haste, he rejoined. I replied, Yes! Yes! Yes!—Proceed slowly, said he; for verily haste is from the Devil, and it giveth occasion to repentance and disappointment; and he upon whom be blessing and peace66 hath said, The best of affairs is that which is commenced with deliberation:—and, by Allah, I am in doubt as to thine affair: I wish, therefore, that thou wouldst make known to me what thou art hasting to do; and may it be good; for I fear it is otherwise.

—Leave what doesn't concern you! You've captured my heart and disturbed my mind.—I think you're in a hurry, he replied. I said, Yes! Yes! Yes!—Take your time, he insisted; because truly, rushing comes from the Devil, and it leads to regret and disappointment; and the one who is blessed and at peace has said, The best actions are those that are started with thoughtfulness:—and, by Allah, I'm unsure about your situation: I hope you'll share what you're rushing to do; and may it be good; for I'm worried it might not be.

There now remained, to the appointed time, three hours; and he threw the razor from his hand in anger, and, taking the astrolabe, went again to observe the sun; then after he had waited a long time, he returned, saying, There remain, to the hour of prayer, three hours, neither more nor less. For the sake of Allah, said I, be silent; for thou hast crumbled my liver!—and thereupon, he took the razor, and sharpened it as he had done the first time, and shaved another portion of my head. Then stopping again, he said, I am in anxiety on account of thy hurry: if thou wouldst acquaint me with the cause of it, it would be better for thee; for thou knowest that thy father used to do nothing without consulting me.

There were three hours left until the appointed time, and he threw the razor aside in frustration. Picking up the astrolabe, he went back to observe the sun. After waiting for a long time, he returned and said, “There are three hours remaining until prayer time, neither more nor less.” “For the sake of Allah,” I replied, “be quiet; you’re driving me crazy!” Then, he took the razor and sharpened it like he did the first time, shaving another part of my head. After stopping again, he said, “I’m worried about your hurry: if you would tell me what’s causing it, it would be better for you. You know your father never did anything without consulting me.”

I perceived now that I could not avoid his importunity, and said within myself, The time of prayer is almost come, and I desire to go before the people come out from the service: if I delay a little longer, I know not how to gain admission to her. I therefore said to him, Be quick, and cease from this chattering and impertinence; for I desire to repair to an entertainment with my friends. But when he heard the mention of the entertainment, he exclaimed, The day is a blessed day for me! I yesterday conjured a party of my intimate friends to come and feast with me, and forgot to prepare for them anything to eat; and now I have remembered it. Alas for the disgrace that I shall experience from them!—So I said to him, Be in no anxiety on this account, since thou hast been told that I am going to-day to an entertainment; for all the food and drink that is in my house shall be thine if thou use expedition in my affair, and quickly finish shaving my head.—May God recompense thee with every blessing! he replied: describe to me what thou hast for my guests, that I may know it. I have, said I, five dishes of meat, and ten fowls fricandoed, 336 and a roasted lamb.—Cause them to be brought before me, he said, that I may see them. So I had them brought to him, and he exclaimed, Divinely art thou gifted! How generous is thy soul! But the incense and perfumes are wanting.—I brought him, therefore, a box containing nedd67 and aloes-wood and ambergris and musk, worth fifty pieces of gold.—The time had now become contracted, like my own heart; so I said to him, Receive this, and shave the whole of my head, by the existence of Moḥammad, God bless and save him! But he replied, By Allah, I will not take it until I see all that it contains.—I therefore ordered the boy, and he opened the box to him; whereupon the barber threw down the astrolabe from his hand, and, seating himself upon the ground, turned over the perfumes and incense and aloes-wood in the box until my soul almost quitted my body.

I realized that I couldn't escape his insistence, and I thought to myself, The prayer time is almost here, and I want to go before the people finish the service. If I wait any longer, I won’t know how to get in to see her. So, I told him, Hurry up and stop this pointless chatter; I need to head to a gathering with my friends. But when he heard about the gathering, he exclaimed, This is a great day for me! I invited some of my close friends over for a feast yesterday, and I completely forgot to prepare anything to eat; now I've just remembered! Oh, the embarrassment I’ll face! So I replied to him, Don’t worry about that; since you’ve heard I’m going to a gathering today, all the food and drink in my house will be yours if you hurry up and finish shaving my head. —May God reward you with every blessing! he responded. Tell me what you have for my guests, so I know. I said, I have five dishes of meat and ten fricassé fowls, and a roasted lamb. —Have them brought to me, he said, so I can see. I had them brought to him, and he exclaimed, You are truly gifted! How generous you are! But there are no incense or perfumes. So, I brought him a box with nedd67, aloes-wood, ambergris, and musk, worth fifty gold pieces. The time was now short, like my own heart; so I said to him, Take this and shave my whole head, by the existence of Muhammad, may God bless and save him! But he replied, By Allah, I won’t take it until I see everything inside. So I called the boy, and he opened the box for him; the barber then dropped the astrolabe from his hand, sat down on the ground, and started to sift through the perfumes, incense, and aloes-wood in the box, making my soul feel like it would leave my body.

The Barber and Servants with Dishes

He then advanced, and took the razor, and shaved another small portion of my head; after which he said, By Allah, O my son, I know not whether I should thank thee or thank thy father; for my entertainment to-day is entirely derived from thy bounty and kindness, and I have no one among my visiters deserving of it; for my guests are, Zeytoon the bath-keeper, and Ṣaleeạ the wheat-seller, and 'Owkal the bean-seller, and 'Akresheh the grocer, and Ḥomeyd the dustman, and 'Akárish the milk-seller, and each of these hath a peculiar dance which he performeth, and peculiar verses which he reciteth; and the best of their qualities is, that they are like thy servant, the memlook who is before thee; and I, thy slave, know neither loquacity nor impertinence. As to the bath-keeper, he saith, If I go not to the feast, it cometh to my house!—and as to the dustman, he is witty, and full of frolick: often doth he dance, and say, News, with my wife, is not kept in a chest!—and each of my friends hath jests that another337 hath not: but the description is not like the actual observation. If thou choose, therefore, to come to us, it will be more pleasant both to thee and to us: relinquish, then, thy visit to thy friends of whom thou hast told us that thou desirest to go to them; for the traces of disease are yet upon thee, and probably thou art going to a people of many words, who will talk of that which concerneth them not; or probably there will be among them one impertinent person; and thy soul is already disquieted by disease.—I replied, If it be the will of God, that shall be on some other day:—but he said, It will be more proper that thou first join my party of friends, that thou mayest enjoy their conviviality, and delight thyself with their salt. Act in accordance with the saying of the poet:—

He then moved forward, took the razor, and shaved another small part of my head; after which he said, “By Allah, my son, I don’t know whether to thank you or your father; because my enjoyment today comes entirely from your generosity and kindness, and I have no one among my visitors who deserves it. My guests are Zeytoon the bath-keeper, Ṣaleeạ the wheat-seller, 'Owkal the bean-seller, 'Akresheh the grocer, Ḥomeyd the dustman, and 'Akárish the milk-seller, and each of them has a special dance they perform and unique verses they recite; and the best thing about them is they are like your servant, the memlook who stands before you; and I, your slave, know neither rambling nor rudeness. As for the bath-keeper, he says, ‘If I don’t go to the feast, it comes to my house!’—and the dustman is witty and full of fun: he often dances and says, ‘News with my wife is not kept in a chest!’—and each of my friends has jokes that another doesn’t have: but the description isn’t like the real experience. So if you choose to come to us, it will be more enjoyable for both you and us: then give up your visit to your friends, of whom you’ve told us you want to see; because the signs of illness are still on you, and you might be going to people who talk too much about things that don’t concern them; or maybe there will be someone rude among them; and your spirit is already troubled by your illness.” I replied, “If it is God’s will, that will be another day”—but he said, “It would be more fitting for you to join my group of friends first, so you can enjoy their company and delight in their humor. Follow the saying of the poet:—

Don't put off a pleasure when you can enjoy it; because life often disrupts our plans.

Upon this I laughed from a heart laden with anger, and said to him, Do what I require, that I may go in the care of God, whose name be exalted! and do thou go to thy friends, for they are waiting thine arrival. He replied, I desire nothing but to introduce thee into the society of these people; for verily they are of the sons of that class among which is no impertinent person; and if thou didst but behold them once, thou wouldst leave all thine own companions.—May God, said I, give thee abundant joy with them, and I must bring them together here some day.—If that be thy wish, he rejoined, and thou wilt first attend the entertainment of thy friends this day, wait until I take this present with which thou hast honoured me, and place it before my friends, that they may eat and drink without waiting for me, and then I will return to thee, and go with thee to thy companions; for there is no false delicacy between me and my companions that should prevent my leaving them: so I will return to thee quickly, and repair with thee whithersoever thou goest.—Upon this I exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! Go thou to thy companions, and delight thy heart with them, and leave me to repair to mine, and to remain with them this day, for they are waiting my arrival.—But he said, I will not leave thee to go alone.—The place to which I am going, said I, none can enter except myself.—I suppose then, he rejoined, that thou hast an appointment to-day with some female: otherwise, thou wouldst take me with thee; for I am more deserving than all other men, and will assist thee to attain what thou desirest. I fear that thou art going to visit some strange woman, and that thy life will be lost; for in this city of Baghdád no338 one can do anything of this kind, especially on such a day as this; seeing that the Wálee of Baghdád is a terrible, sharp sword.—Wo to thee, O wicked old man! I exclaimed, what are these words with which thou addressest me?—And upon this, he kept a long silence.

I laughed with a heart full of anger and said to him, "Do what I ask so I can go in the care of God, whose name be praised! Go to your friends, because they’re waiting for you." He replied, "I only want to introduce you to these people; truly, they are all respectable and you wouldn't want to be with anyone else if you saw them. May God grant you happiness with them, and I need to bring them together here someday." I said, "If that's what you want, then after you enjoy your friends today, wait until I take this gift you gave me and place it in front of my friends so they can eat and drink without waiting for me. Then I’ll come back to you, and we can go to your friends together, since there’s no awkwardness between me and my friends preventing me from leaving them quickly." I exclaimed, "There's no strength or power except in God, the High, the Great! Go to your friends and enjoy your time with them; let me head to mine, since they’re waiting for me." But he said, "I won’t leave you to go alone." I replied, "The place I'm going, no one can enter but me." He responded, "Then I assume you have a meeting with a woman today; otherwise, you’d take me with you because I’m more deserving than anyone else and can help you get what you want. I worry you’re heading to meet some strange woman, and it could ruin your life; no one should do that here in Baghdad, especially on a day like today, with the ruler of the city being a fierce authority." "Woe to you, you wicked old man!" I exclaimed. "What are these words you speak to me?" At that, he fell silent for a long time.

The time of prayer had now arrived, and the time of the Khuṭbeh68 was near, when he had finished shaving my head: so I said to him, Go with this food and drink to thy friends, and I will wait for thee until thou return, and thou shalt accompany me:—and I continued my endeavours to deceive him, that he might go away; but he said to me, Verily thou art deceiving me, and wilt go alone, and precipitate thyself into a calamity from which there will be no escape for thee: by Allah! by Allah! then, quit not this spot until I return to thee and accompany thee, that I may know what will be the result of thine affair.—I replied, Well: prolong not thine absence from me. And he took the food and drink and other things which I had given him, but intrusted them to a porter to convey them to his abode, and concealed himself in one of the by-streets. I then immediately arose. The muëddins on the menárehs had chanted the Selám of Friday;69 and I put on my clothes, and went forth alone, and, arriving at the by-street, stopped at the door of the house where I had seen the damsel: and lo, the barber was behind me, and I knew it not. I found the door open, and entered; and immediately the master of the house returned from the prayers, and entered the saloon, and closed the door; and I said within myself, How did this devil discover me?

The time for prayer had come, and the Khuṭbeh68 was approaching. After he finished shaving my head, I said to him, "Take this food and drink to your friends, and I'll wait for you until you come back, and then you can join me." I kept trying to trick him into leaving, but he said, "You're kidding yourself if you think I’m going to let you go alone. You’ll get yourself into a disaster with no way out. By Allah! Don't leave this place until I return and go with you so I can see how things turn out for you." I replied, "Fine, just don’t take too long." He took the food, drink, and other things I had given him, but handed them off to a porter to take them home, and then hid in one of the side streets. I then stood up. The muëddins on the minarets had called out the Salām of Friday;69 and I got dressed and went out on my own. I arrived at the side street and stopped at the door of the house where I had seen the girl. To my surprise, the barber was behind me without me knowing. The door was open, so I went in, and just then the owner of the house returned from prayers, entered the main room, and shut the door. I thought to myself, "How did this guy find me?"

Now it happened, just at this time, for the fulfilment of God's purpose to rend the veil of protection before me, that a female slave belonging to the master of the house committed some offence, in consequence of which he beat her, and she cried out; whereupon a male slave came in to him to liberate her; but he beat him also, and he likewise cried out; and the barber concluded that he was beating me; so he cried, and rent his clothes, and sprinkled dust upon his head, shrieking, and calling for assistance. He was surrounded by people, and said to them, My master hath been killed in the house of the Ḳáḍee! Then running to my house, crying out all the while, and with a crowd behind him, he gave the news to my family; and I knew not what he had done when they approached, crying, Alas for our master!—the barber all the while being before them, with his clothes rent, and a number of the people of the city with them. They continued shrieking, the barber shrieking at their head, and all of them exclaiming, Alas for our slain!—Thus they advanced to the house in339 which I was confined; and when the Ḳáḍee heard of this occurrence, the event troubled him, and he arose, and opened the door, and seeing a great crowd, he was confounded, and said, O people, what is the news? The servants replied, Thou hast killed our master.—O people, rejoined he, what hath your master done unto me that I should kill him; and wherefore do I see this barber before you?—Thou hast just now beaten him with miḳra'ahs, said the barber; and I heard his cries.—What hath he done that I should kill him? repeated the Ḳáḍee. And whence, he added, came he; and whither would he go?—Be not an old man of malevolence, exclaimed the barber; for I know the story, and the reason of his entering thy house, and the truth of the whole affair: thy daughter is in love with him, and he is in love with her; and thou hast discovered that he had entered thy house, and hast ordered thy young men, and they have beaten him. By Allah, none shall decide between us and thee except the Khaleefeh; or thou shalt bring forth to us our master that his family may take him; and oblige me not to enter and take him forth from you: haste then thyself to produce him.

At that moment, to fulfill God's plan to lift the veil of protection over me, a female slave belonging to the house's owner did something wrong, which led him to beat her. She cried out, and a male slave rushed in to help her, but the owner beat him too, and he cried out as well. The barber thought he was beating me, so he yelled out, tore his clothes, sprinkled dust on his head, screamed, and called for help. He was surrounded by people and shouted, "My master has been killed in the house of the judge!" Then, while running to my house, shouting all the way with a crowd following him, he informed my family. I didn't know what he had done until they came toward me, crying, "Alas for our master!"—the barber leading them, with his clothes torn and several townspeople with them. They kept screaming, the barber at the forefront, and everyone shouted, "Alas for our slain!" They made their way to the house where I was confined, and when the judge heard about this, he was disturbed. He got up, opened the door, and was astonished to see such a large crowd. He asked, "O people, what is the news?" The servants replied, "You have killed our master." The judge questioned, "What has your master done to me that I should kill him? And why do I see this barber before you?" The barber explained, "You just beat him with sticks, and I heard his cries." The judge repeated, "What has he done that I should kill him?" He then asked, "Where did he come from, and where is he going?" The barber exclaimed, "Don't be a malicious old man; I know the story, the reason he came into your house, and the truth of the whole matter: your daughter is in love with him, and he loves her too. You've found out he entered your house, ordered your young men, and they've beaten him. By God, no one shall decide between us and you except the Caliph; otherwise, you must bring him out so his family can take him; do not make me come in and take him by force—hurry and produce him."

The Barber rending his Clothes

Upon this, the Ḳáḍee was withheld from speaking, and became utterly abashed before the people: but presently he said to the barber, If thou speak truth, enter thyself, and bring him forth. So the barber advanced, and entered the house; and when I saw him do so, I sought for a way to escape; but I found no place of refuge except a large chest which I observed in the same apartment in which I then340 was: I therefore entered this, and shut down the lid, and held in my breath. Immediately after, the barber ran into the saloon, and, without looking in any other direction than that in which I had concealed myself, came thither: then turning his eyes to the right and left, and seeing nothing but the chest, he raised it upon his head; whereupon my reason forsook me. He quickly descended with it; and I, being now certain that he would not quit me, opened the chest, and threw myself upon the ground. My leg was broken by the fall; and when I came to the door of the house, I found a multitude of people: I had never seen such a crowd as was there collected on that day; so I began to scatter gold among them, to divert them; and while they were busied in picking it up, I hastened through the by-streets of Baghdád, followed by this barber; and wherever I entered, he entered after me, crying, They would have plunged me into affliction on account of my master! Praise be to God who aided me against them, and delivered my master from their hands! Thou continuedst, O my master, to be excited by haste for the accomplishment of thine evil design until thou broughtest upon thyself this event; and if God had not blessed thee with me, thou hadst not escaped from this calamity into which thou hast fallen; and they might have involved thee in a calamity from which thou wouldst never have escaped. Beg, therefore, of God, that I may live for thy sake, to liberate thee in future. By Allah, thou hast almost destroyed me by thine evil design, desiring to go alone: but we will not be angry with thee for thine ignorance, for thou art endowed with little sense, and of a hasty disposition.—Art thou not satisfied, replied I, with that which thou hast done, but wilt thou run after me through the market-streets?—And I desired for death to liberate me from him; but found it not; and in the excess of my rage I ran from him, and, entering a shop in the midst of the market, implored the protection of its owner; and he drove away the barber from me.

Upon this, the judge fell silent and became completely embarrassed in front of the crowd. But soon, he said to the barber, “If you’re telling the truth, go inside and bring him out.” The barber went in, and when I saw him do this, I looked for a way to escape. The only hiding place I found was a large chest in the same room where I was. So, I crawled into it, closed the lid, and held my breath. Just then, the barber rushed into the salon, not looking anywhere but toward where I was hiding. He glanced right and left, saw only the chest, and lifted it onto his head, which made me lose my mind. He quickly left with it; realizing he wouldn’t leave me behind, I opened the chest and fell to the ground. My leg broke from the fall, and when I reached the door, I found a huge crowd of people. I had never seen such a gathering before, so I started throwing gold coins among them to distract them. While they were busy picking it up, I slipped through the back streets of Baghdad, with the barber following me and yelling, “They would have put me in trouble because of my master! Praise be to God who helped me against them and saved my master from their hands! You, my master, have been so focused on your evil plans that you brought this upon yourself. If God hadn’t sent me to help you, you wouldn’t have escaped this disaster, and you might have faced a calamity you’d never break free from. So pray to God that I may live to help you again. By Allah, you’ve nearly ruined me with your reckless scheme to go alone. But we won’t hold it against you; you’re just a bit lacking in sense and quick to act.” “Aren’t you satisfied with what you’ve already done? Why are you chasing me through the market?” I asked. I wished for death to free me from him but couldn’t find it. In my anger, I ran away and entered a shop in the middle of the market, begging the owner for protection, and he drove the barber away from me.

I then seated myself in a magazine belonging to him, and said within myself, I cannot now rid myself of this barber; but he will be with me night and day, and I cannot endure the sight of his face. So I immediately summoned witnesses, and wrote a document, dividing my property among my family, and appointing a guardian over them, and I ordered him to sell the house and all the immoveable possessions, charging him with the care of the old and young, and set forth at once on a journey in order to escape from this wretch. I then arrived in your country, where I took up my abode, and have remained a341 considerable time; and when ye invited me, and I came unto you, I saw this vile wretch among you, seated at the upper end of the room. How, then, can my heart be at ease, or my sitting in your company be pleasant to me, with this fellow, who hath brought these events upon me, and been the cause of the breaking of my leg?

I then sat down in a chair that belonged to him and thought to myself, I can’t get away from this barber now; he’ll be with me day and night, and I can’t stand the sight of his face. So I immediately called witnesses and wrote a document to divide my property among my family, appointing a guardian for them. I instructed him to sell the house and all the immovable property, making sure he cared for the old and young, and I set off on a journey to escape from this jerk. I arrived in your country, where I settled down and stayed for a considerable time; and when you invited me and I came to you, I saw this awful guy among you, sitting at the head of the room. How can I be at ease, or enjoy my time with you, while this person, who has caused all this trouble for me and is the reason I broke my leg, is here?

The young man still persevered in his refusal to remain with us; and when we had heard his story, we said to the barber, Is this true which the young man hath said of thee?—By Allah, he answered, it was through my intelligence that I acted thus towards him; and had I not done so, he had perished: myself only was the cause of his escape; and it was through the goodness of God, by my means, that he was afflicted by the breaking of his leg instead of being punished by the loss of his life. Were I a person of many words, I had not done him this kindness; and now I will relate to you an event that happened to me, that ye may believe me to be a man of few words, and less of an impertinent than my brothers; and it was this:—

The young man still insisted on refusing to stay with us; and when we had heard his story, we asked the barber, "Is what this young man said about you true?"—"By Allah," he replied, "it was my quick thinking that led me to act this way toward him; and if I hadn’t, he would have died: I was the reason he escaped; and it was by God's grace, through my actions, that he suffered a broken leg instead of losing his life. If I were someone who talked a lot, I wouldn’t have done him this favor; and now I will tell you a story about something that happened to me, so you’ll understand I am a man of few words, and not as bothersome as my brothers; and here it is:—

Portrait of the Barber

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of Himself
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIMSELF

I was living in Baghdád, in the reign of the Prince of the Faithful El-Muntaṣir bi-lláh,70 who loved the poor and indigent, and associated with the learned and virtuous; and it happened, one day, that he was incensed against ten persons, in consequence of which, he ordered the chief magistrate of Baghdád to bring them to him in a boat. I saw them, and I said within myself, These persons have assembled for nothing but an entertainment, and, I suppose, will pass their day in this boat eating and drinking; and none shall be their companion but myself:71—so I embarked, and mixed myself among them; and when they had landed on the opposite bank, the guards of the Wálee came with chains, and put them upon their necks, and put a chain upon my neck also.—Now this, O people, is it not a proof of my generosity, and of my paucity of speech? For I determined not to speak.—They took us, therefore, all together, in chains, and placed us before El-Muntaṣir bi-lláh, the Prince of the Faithful; whereupon he gave orders to strike off the heads of the ten; and the executioner struck off the heads of the ten, and I remained. The Khaleefeh then turning his eyes, and beholding me, said to the executioner, Wherefore dost thou not strike off the heads of all the ten? He answered, I have beheaded every one of the ten.—I do not think, rejoined the Khaleefeh, that thou hast beheaded more than nine; and this who is before me is the tenth. But the executioner replied, By thy beneficence, they are ten.—Count them, said the Khaleefeh. And they counted them; and lo, they were ten. The Khaleefeh then looked343 towards me, and said, What hath induced thee to be silent on this occasion; and how hast thou become included among the men of blood?—And when I heard the address of the Prince of the Faithful, I said to him, Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that I am the sheykh Eṣ-Ṣámit (the silent): I possess, of science, a large stock; and as to the gravity of my understanding, and the quickness of my apprehension, and the paucity of my speech, they are unbounded: my trade is that of a barber; and yesterday, early in the morning, I saw these ten men proceeding to the boat; whereupon I mixed myself with them, and embarked with them, thinking that they had met together for an entertainment; but soon it appeared that they were criminals; and the guards came to them, and put chains upon their necks, and upon my neck also they put a chain; and from the excess of my generosity I was silent, and spoke not: my speech was not heard on that occasion, on account of the excess of my generosity; and they proceeded with us until they stationed us before thee, and thou gavest the order to strike off the heads of the ten, and I remained before the executioner, and acquainted you not with my case. Was not this great generosity which compelled me to accompany them to slaughter? But throughout my life I have acted in this excellent manner.

I was living in Baghdad during the reign of the Prince of the Faithful, Al-Muntaṣir bi-lláh, who cared for the poor and connected with the wise and virtuous. One day, he became angry with ten people and ordered the chief magistrate of Baghdad to bring them to him by boat. I saw them and thought to myself, These people must be gathering for a feast, and I guessed they’d spend the day in the boat eating and drinking, with no one but me to join them. So, I got on board and mingled with them. When we reached the opposite shore, the guards of the Wali came with chains, put them around the necks of the ten, and then placed a chain around my neck as well. Now, folks, isn’t this evidence of my generosity and my few words? I chose not to speak. They then took all of us in chains and brought us before Al-Muntaṣir bi-lláh, the Prince of the Faithful. He ordered that the heads of the ten be cut off, and the executioner did just that, leaving me unharmed. The Khalifah then looked at me and asked the executioner why he hadn’t executed all ten. The executioner replied that he had beheaded each one. The Khalifah countered, saying he believed there were only nine dead, and that I, standing before him, was the tenth. The executioner insisted he was right; there were ten. The Khalifah told them to count, and sure enough, there were ten. He turned to me and asked why I had been silent and how I ended up among these criminals. When I heard the Prince of the Faithful speak, I replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, I am Sheikh Al-Ṣámit (the silent). I possess a wealth of knowledge, and my understanding is deep, my awareness quick, and my words few: my trade is that of a barber. Yesterday morning, I saw these ten men heading to the boat, and I joined them, thinking they were gathering for a celebration. It soon became clear they were criminals, and the guards came and chained them, putting a chain on me too. Out of my generosity, I remained silent; my voice was not heard then because of my kindness. They brought us here, and when you ordered the execution of the ten, I did not share my situation. Was it not great generosity that led me to accompany them to their death? But I have always acted with such generosity throughout my life."

When the Khaleefeh heard my words, and knew that I was of a very generous character, and of few words, and not inclined to impertinence as this young man, whom I delivered from horrors, asserteth, he said, Hast thou brothers? I answered, Yes: six.—And are thy six brothers, said he, like thyself, distinguished by science and knowledge, and paucity of speech? I answered, They lived not so as to be like me: thou hast disparaged me by thy supposition, O Prince of the Faithful, and it is not proper that thou shouldst compare my brothers to me; for through the abundance of their speech, and the smallness of their generous qualities, each of them experienced a defect: the first was lame; the second, deprived of many of his teeth; the third, blind; the fourth, one-eyed; the fifth, cropped of his ears; and the sixth had both his lips cut off:72 and think not, O Prince of the Faithful, that I am a man of many words: nay, I must prove to thee that I am of a more generous character than they; and each of them met with a particular adventure, in consequence of which he experienced a defect: if thou please, I will relate their stories to thee.344

When the Khalifah heard what I said and realized that I had a generous nature and was not one to speak much, unlike this young man I saved from terrifying situations, he asked, "Do you have brothers?" I replied, "Yes, six." He then inquired, "Are your six brothers, like you, known for their knowledge and limited speech?" I responded, "They did not live in a way that they resemble me. You have insulted me with your assumption, O Prince of the Faithful, and it’s not right to compare my brothers to me; because due to their excessive talking and lack of generosity, each of them has a flaw: the first is lame; the second has lost many teeth; the third is blind; the fourth has one eye; the fifth has had his ears clipped; and the sixth has both of his lips cut off:72 and do not think, O Prince of the Faithful, that I am someone who speaks a lot: indeed, I must show you that I possess a greater generosity than they do; and each of them encountered specific events that led to their imperfections: if you wish, I will tell you their stories.344


Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his First Brother.--The Motto, 'How different is to-night from yesterday!'
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIS FIRST BROTHER.

Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that the first (who was named El-Baḳbooḳ) was the lame one. He practised the art of a tailor in Baghdád, and used to sew in a shop which he hired of a man possessing great wealth, who lived over the shop, and who had, in the lower part of his house, a mill. And as my lame brother was sitting in his shop one day, sewing, he raised his head, and saw a woman like the rising full moon, at a projecting window of the house, looking at the people passing by; and as soon as he beheld her, his heart was entangled by her love. He passed that day gazing at her, and neglecting his occupation, until the evening; and on the following morning he opened his shop, and sat down to sew; but every time that he sewed a stitch, he looked towards the window; and in this state he continued, sewing nothing sufficient to earn a piece of silver.73

Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that the first (who was named El-Baḳbooḳ) was lame. He worked as a tailor in Baghdad and rented a shop from a wealthy man who lived above it and had a mill in the lower part of his house. One day, while my lame brother was sitting in his shop sewing, he looked up and saw a woman at a window, her beauty like a full moon, watching the people passing by. As soon as he saw her, he fell deeply in love. He spent that day gazing at her, neglecting his work until evening. The next morning, he opened his shop and sat down to sew, but every time he made a stitch, he looked towards the window, and he continued in this way, sewing nothing enough to earn even a piece of silver.73

On the third day he seated himself again in his place, looking towards the woman; and she saw him, and, perceiving that he had become enslaved by her love, laughed in his face, and he, in like manner, laughed in her face. She then disappeared from before him, and sent to him her slave-girl, with a wrapper containing a piece of red flowered silk; and the girl, coming to him, said to him, My mistress saluteth thee, and desireth thee to cut out for her, with the hand of skill, a shirt of this piece, and to sew it beautifully. So he answered, I hear and obey:—and he cut out for her the shirt, and finished the sewing of it on that day; and on the following day the345 slave-girl came to him again; and said to him, My mistress saluteth thee, and saith to thee, How didst thou pass last night?—for she tasted not sleep, from her passion for thee.—She then placed before him a piece of yellow satin, and said to him, My mistress desireth thee to cut out for her, of this piece, two pairs of trousers, and to make them this day. He replied, I hear and obey. Salute her with abundant salutations, and say to her, Thy slave is submissive to thine order, and command him to do whatsoever thou wilt.—He then busied himself with the cutting out, and used all diligence in sewing the two pairs of trousers; and presently the woman looked out at him from the window, and saluted him by a sign, now casting down her eyes, and now smiling in his face, so that he imagined he should soon obtain possession of her. After this, she disappeared from before him, and the slave-girl came to him; so he delivered to her the two pairs of trousers, and she took them and departed: and when the night came, he threw himself upon his bed, and remained turning himself over in restlessness until the morning.

On the third day, he sat down in his spot again, looking at the woman. She noticed him and, realizing he was captivated by her love, laughed in his face, and he laughed back at her. Then she vanished from his sight and sent her slave-girl to him, carrying a piece of red flowered silk. The girl approached him and said, "My mistress sends her greetings and asks you to skillfully cut out a shirt from this fabric and sew it beautifully." He replied, "I understand and will do it." He cut out the shirt and completed sewing it that same day. The next day, the slave-girl came to him again and said, "My mistress sends her greetings and wants to know how you spent last night—she couldn't sleep because of her passion for you." She then presented him with a piece of yellow satin and said, "My mistress asks you to cut out two pairs of trousers from this and finish them today." He responded, "I understand and will do it. Send her my warm greetings and tell her her slave is obedient to her commands and will do whatever she wishes." He then focused on cutting and diligently sewed the two pairs of trousers. Soon, the woman peered out at him from the window, signaling him, her eyes alternately cast down and then smiling at him, making him think he would soon have her in his possession. After that, she disappeared again, and the slave-girl returned. He handed over the two pairs of trousers, and she took them and left. When night came, he lay on his bed, tossing and turning restlessly until morning.

On the following day, the master of the house came to my brother, bringing some linen, and said to him, Cut out and make this into shirts for me. He replied, I hear and obey:—and ceased not from his work until he had cut out twenty shirts by the time of nightfall, without having tasted food. The man then said to him, How much is thy hire for this?—but my brother answered not; and the damsel made a sign to him that he should receive nothing, though he was absolutely in want of a single copper coin. For three days he continued scarcely eating or drinking anything, in his diligence to accomplish his work, and when he had finished it, he went to deliver the shirts.

The next day, the master of the house approached my brother with some linen and said, "Cut this up and make shirts for me." He replied, "I understand and will do it," and kept working until he had cut out twenty shirts by nightfall, without eating anything. The master then asked him, "How much do you want for this?"—but my brother didn't respond; the girl signaled to him that he should accept nothing, even though he really needed a single coin. For three days, he barely ate or drank anything, focused on finishing his work, and when he was done, he went to deliver the shirts.

Now the young woman had acquainted her husband with the state of my brother's mind, but my brother knew not this; and she planned with her husband to employ him in sewing without remuneration, and moreover to amuse themselves by laughing at him: so, when he had finished all the work that they gave him, they contrived a plot against him, and married him to their slave-girl; and on the night when he desired to introduce himself to her, they said to him, Pass this night in the mill, and to-morrow thou shalt enjoy happiness. My brother, therefore, thinking that their intention was good, passed the night in the mill alone. Meanwhile, the husband of the young woman went to the miller, and instigated him by signs to make my brother turn the mill. The miller, accordingly, went in to him at midnight, and began to exclaim, Verily this bull is lazy, while there is a great quantity of346 wheat, and the owners of the flour are demanding it: I will therefore yoke him in the mill, that he may finish the grinding of the flour:—and so saying, he yoked my brother, and thus he kept him until near morning, when the owner of the house came, and saw him yoked in the mill, and the miller flogging him with the whip; and he left him, and retired. After this, the slave-girl to whom he had been contracted in marriage came to him early in the morning, and, having unbound him from the mill, said to him, Both I and my mistress have been distressed by this which hath befallen thee, and we have participated in the burden of thy sorrow. But he had no tongue wherewith to answer her, by reason of the severity of the flogging. He then returned to his house; and lo, the sheykh who had performed the marriage-contract came and saluted him, saying, May God prolong thy life! May thy marriage be blessed!—May God not preserve the liar! returned my brother: thou thousandfold villain! By Allah, I went only to turn the mill in the place of the bull until the morning.—Tell me thy story, said the sheykh:—and my brother told him what had happened to him: upon which the sheykh said, Thy star agreeth not with hers: but if thou desire that I should change for thee the mode of the contract, I will change it for another better than it, that thy star may agree with hers.74—See then, replied my brother, if thou hast any other contrivance to employ.

Now the young woman had told her husband about my brother's state of mind, but my brother didn’t know this. They schemed to have him do sewing for free and to have some fun at his expense: after he finished all the work they gave him, they plotted against him and married him off to their slave-girl. On the night he wanted to get to know her, they told him to spend the night in the mill, promising him happiness the next day. So, my brother, thinking they had good intentions, spent the night alone in the mill. Meanwhile, the young woman’s husband went to the miller and signaled him to make my brother turn the mill. At midnight, the miller came in and yelled, “This bull is so lazy, and there’s a lot of wheat to be ground, and the flour owners are demanding it! I’m going to yoke him to the mill so he can finish grinding!” Saying that, he yoked my brother and kept him there until nearly morning. When the owner of the house came and saw my brother yoked in the mill and the miller whipping him, he just left and went away. Afterward, the slave-girl who was meant to marry him came early in the morning, untied him from the mill, and said, “Both my mistress and I have been upset by what’s happened to you, and we feel your pain.” But he couldn’t reply because of how harshly he had been whipped. He then returned home, and guess who showed up? The sheikh who performed the marriage contract greeted him, saying, “May God prolong your life! May your marriage be blessed!” My brother shot back, “May God not protect the liar! You, villain! I only went to turn the mill in place of the bull until morning.” “Tell me your story,” said the sheikh. My brother recounted everything that happened, to which the sheikh responded, “Your star doesn’t align with hers. But if you want me to change the terms of the contract, I can switch it for something better, so your star may align with hers.” “Well then,” replied my brother, “if you’ve got any other tricks up your sleeve, let’s hear them.”

My brother then left him, and repaired again to his shop, hoping that somebody might give him some work, with the profit of which he might obtain his food; and lo, the slave-girl came to him. She had conspired with her mistress to play him this trick, and said to him, Verily, my mistress is longing for thee, and she hath gone up to look at thy face from the window. And my brother had scarcely heard these words when she looked out at him from the window, and, weeping, said, Wherefore hast thou cut short the intercourse between us and thee? But he returned her no answer: so she swore to him that all that had happened to him in the mill was not with her consent; and when my brother beheld her beauty and loveliness, the troubles that had befallen him became effaced from his memory, and he accepted her excuse, and rejoiced at the sight of her. He saluted her, therefore, and conversed with her, and then sat a while at his work; after which the slave-girl came to him, and said, My mistress saluteth thee, and informeth thee that her husband hath determined to pass this next night in the house of one of his intimate friends; wherefore, when he hath gone thither, do thou come to her.—Now the husband347 of the young woman had said to her, How shall we contrive when he cometh to thee that I may take him and drag him before the Wálee? She replied, Let me then play him a trick, and involve him in a disgrace for which he shall be paraded throughout this city as an example to others:—and my brother knew nothing of the craftiness of women. Accordingly, at the approach of evening, the slave-girl came to him, and, taking him by the hand, returned with him to her mistress, who said to him, Verily, O my master, I have been longing for thee.—Hasten then, said he, to give me a kiss, first of all. And his words were not finished, when the young woman's husband came in from his neighbour's house, and, seizing my brother, exclaimed to him, By Allah, I will not loose thee but in the presence of the chief magistrate of the police. My brother humbled himself before him; but, without listening to him, he took him to the house of the Wálee, who flogged him with whips, and mounted him upon a camel, and conveyed him through the streets of the city, the people crying out, This is the recompense of him who breaketh into the ḥareems of others!—and he fell from the camel, and his leg broke: so he became lame. The Wálee then banished him from the city; and he went forth, not knowing whither to turn his steps: but I, though enraged, overtook him, and brought him back; and I have taken upon myself to provide him with meat and drink unto the present day.

My brother then left him and went back to his shop, hoping someone might give him some work so he could earn his food; and suddenly, the slave-girl showed up. She had teamed up with her mistress to play a trick on him and said, "My mistress is longing for you, and she's gone to look at your face from the window." My brother had barely heard her when she appeared at the window, crying and asking, "Why have you cut off our time together?" But he didn't respond. She swore that everything that had happened to him at the mill was not with her approval; and when my brother saw her beauty and charm, his troubles faded from his mind, so he accepted her excuse and was happy to see her. He greeted her, chatted with her, and then sat down to work for a bit; after that, the slave-girl came to him and said, "My mistress sends her regards and lets you know that her husband plans to spend tonight at one of his close friends' houses; so when he’s gone, you should come to her." Now, the young woman’s husband had told her, "How can we arrange things when he comes to you so I can grab him and take him to the Wálee?" She replied, "Let me trick him and get him into a disgrace that will make him an example for everyone in this city." My brother had no idea about the cunning ways of women. As evening approached, the slave-girl came to him, took his hand, and led him back to her mistress, who said to him, "I have been longing for you." "Hurry up then and give me a kiss first," he said. His words were barely out before the young woman's husband came in from the neighbor's house, seized my brother, and shouted, "By Allah, I won’t let you go until the chief magistrate of the police sees you." My brother begged him to let him go, but without listening, he dragged him to the Wálee's house, where he was whipped and put on a camel, paraded through the city while people yelled, "This is what happens to those who invade the ḥareems of others!" He fell off the camel, broke his leg, and became lame. The Wálee then banished him from the city, and he left not knowing where to go. But I, though angry, caught up with him and brought him back; I have taken it upon myself to provide him with food and drink to this day.

The Khaleefeh laughed at my story, and exclaimed, Thou hast spoken well:—but I replied, I will not accept this honour until thou hast listened to me while I relate to thee what happened to the rest of my brothers; and think me not a man of many words.—Tell me, said the Khaleefeh, what happened to all thy brothers, and grace my ears with these nice particulars: I beg thee to employ exuberance of diction in thy relation of these pleasant tales.

The Caliph laughed at my story and exclaimed, "You’ve spoken well!" But I replied, "I won't accept this honor until you've listened to me tell you what happened to the rest of my brothers; don’t think of me as a man of many words." "Tell me," said the Caliph, "what happened to all your brothers, and delight my ears with these nice details. I ask you to use rich language when sharing these enjoyable tales."

Tail-piece to the same

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Second Brother
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIS SECOND BROTHER.

So I said, Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that my second brother, whose name was El-Heddár,75 was going one day to transact some business, when an old woman met him, and said to him, O man, stop a little, that I may propose to thee a thing, which, if it please thee, thou shalt do for me. My brother, therefore, stopped; and she said to him, I will guide thee to a thing, and rightly direct thee to it, on the condition that thy words be not many. So he said, Communicate what thou hast to tell me:—and she proceeded thus:—What sayest thou of a handsome house, with running water, and fruit and wine, and a beautiful face to behold, and a smooth cheek to kiss, and an elegant form to embrace; and to enjoy all these pleasures without interruption? Now, if thou wilt act agreeably with the condition that I have imposed upon thee, thou wilt see prosperity.—When my brother had heard her words, he said to her, O my mistress, how is it that thou hast sought me out in preference to all the rest of the creation for this affair; and what is there in me that hath pleased thee? She replied, Did I not say to thee that thou must not be a person of many words? Be silent then, and come with me.

So I said, "Listen, O Prince of the Faithful, my second brother, named El-Heddár,75, was on his way to handle some business one day when an old woman approached him and said, 'Hey, could you stop for a moment? I have a proposal for you that, if it interests you, you should do for me.' My brother stopped, and she continued, 'I will lead you to something and show you the way, but you must promise to keep your words few.' He replied, 'Just tell me what you need to say.' Then she went on: 'What do you think about a beautiful house with running water, fruit and wine, a lovely face to look at, a smooth cheek to kiss, and an elegant form to embrace? You could enjoy all these pleasures without any interruptions. If you're willing to follow my condition, you will find success.' After hearing her words, my brother asked her, 'Why did you choose me instead of everyone else for this? What do you find appealing about me?' She answered, 'Didn't I tell you not to talk too much? So be quiet and follow me.'"

The old woman then went her way, my brother following her, eager to enjoy the pleasures which she had described to him, until they had entered a spacious house, when she went up with him to an upper story, and my brother perceived that he was in a beautiful palace, in349 which he beheld four damsels, than whom none more lovely had ever been seen, singing with voices that would charm a heart as insensible as stone. One of these damsels drank a cup of wine; and my brother said to her, May it be attended with health and vigour!—and advanced to wait upon her; but she prevented his doing so, giving him to drink a cup of wine; and as soon as he had drunk it, she slapped him on his neck. When he found that she treated him thus, he went out from the chamber in anger, and with many words; but the old woman, following him, made a sign to him with her eye that he should return: so he returned, and seated himself, without speaking; and upon this, the damsel slapped him again upon the back of his neck until he became senseless; after which, recovering, he withdrew again. The old woman, however, overtook him, and said to him, Wait a little, and thou shalt attain thy wish.—How many times, said he, shall I wait a little before I attain it? The old woman answered, When she hath become exhilarated with wine thou shalt obtain her favour. He therefore returned to his place, and resumed his seat. All the four damsels then arose, and the old woman directed them to divest my brother of his outer clothes, and to sprinkle some rose-water upon his face; and when they had done so, the most beautiful one among them said to him, May Allah exalt thee to honour! Thou hast entered my abode, and if thou have patience to submit to my requisitions, thou wilt attain thy wish.—O my mistress, he replied, I am thy slave, and under thy authority.—Know then, said she, that I am devotedly fond of frolic, and he who complieth with my demands will obtain my favour. Then she ordered the other damsels to sing; and they sang so that their hearers were in an ecstasy; after which the chief lady said to one of the other damsels, Take thy master, and do what is required, and bring him back to me immediately.

The old woman then went on her way, and my brother followed her, eager to experience the pleasures she had described, until they reached a spacious house. She took him up to the second floor, and my brother realized he was in a beautiful palace, where he saw four maidens, none more breathtaking than those he had ever seen, singing with voices that could enchant even the most heartless of stones. One of these maidens drank from a cup of wine, and my brother said to her, “May it bring you health and vitality!”—and stepped forward to serve her, but she stopped him by offering him a cup of wine. After he drank it, she playfully slapped him on the back of his neck. Feeling insulted, he stormed out of the room, venting his anger, but the old woman followed him, signaling with her eyes for him to return. So he went back and sat down without speaking; then the maiden slapped him again on the back of his neck until he felt faint. After regaining his senses, he left again. However, the old woman caught up with him and said, “Wait a little, and you’ll get what you want.” “How many times will I have to wait a little before I get it?” he asked. The old woman replied, “When she’s had enough wine, you’ll win her favor.” He returned to his seat and sat down again. All four maidens then stood up, and the old woman instructed them to remove my brother’s outer clothes and sprinkle rose water on his face. After they did this, the most beautiful among them said to him, “May Allah elevate you to honor! You’ve entered my home, and if you can patiently follow my wishes, you’ll get what you desire.” “Oh, my mistress,” he replied, “I am your servant, under your command.” “Know then,” she said, “that I love to have fun, and whoever complies with my demands will earn my favor.” Then she ordered the other maidens to sing, and they sang so beautifully that their listeners were in a trance. Afterward, the chief lady said to one of the other maidens, “Take your master, do what is required, and bring him back to me right away.”

Accordingly, she took him away, ignorant of that which she was about to do; and the old woman came to him, and said, Be patient; for there remaineth but little to do. He then turned towards the damsel, and the old woman said to him, Be patient: thou hast almost succeeded, and there remaineth but one thing, which is, to shave thy beard.—How, said he, shall I do that which will disgrace me among the people? The old woman answered, She desireth this only to make thee like a beardless youth, that there may be nothing on thy face to prick her; for her heart is affected with a violent love for thee. Be patient, therefore, and thou shalt attain thy desire.—So my brother patiently submitted to the damsel's directions: his beard was shaven,350 and he was shorn also of his eyebrows and mustaches, and his face was painted red, before the damsel took him back to the chief lady, who, when she saw him, was at first frightened at him, and then laughed until she fell backwards, and exclaimed, O my master, thou hast gained me by these proofs of thine amiable manners! She then conjured him by her life to arise and dance; and he did so; and there was not a single cushion in the chamber that she did not throw at him. In like manner also the other damsels threw at him various things, such as oranges, and limes, and citrons, until he fell down senseless from the pelting, while they slapped him incessantly upon the back of his neck, and cast things in his face. But at length the old woman said to him, Now thou hast attained thy wish. Know that there remaineth to thee no more beating, nor doth there remain for thee to do more than one thing, namely, this: it is her custom, when she is under the influence of wine, to suffer no one to come near her until she hath taken off her outer clothes; thou, being prepared in the like manner, must run after her, and she will run before thee as though she were flying from thee; but cease not to follow her from place to place until thou overtake her. He arose, therefore, and did so: the lady ran before, and as he followed her, she passed from chamber to chamber, and he still ran after her. At last he heard her utter a slight sound as she ran before him, and, continuing his pursuit, he suddenly found himself in the midst of the street.

She took him away, not knowing what she was about to do; and the old woman approached him, saying, "Be patient; there's not much left to do." He then turned to the girl, and the old woman said, "Be patient: you’re almost there, and there's just one thing left, which is to shave your beard." "How can I do that? It would disgrace me in front of people," he replied. The old woman answered, "She wants this only to make you look like a young man without a beard, so there’s nothing on your face that could bother her; she has a strong love for you. So be patient, and you’ll get what you want." Thus, my brother patiently followed the girl’s instructions: his beard was shaved,350 and they also removed his eyebrows and mustache, and his face was painted red, before the girl took him back to the main lady. At first, when she saw him, she was startled, then she laughed so hard she fell back, exclaiming, "Oh my master, you’ve won me over with these displays of your charming nature!" She then urged him by her life to stand up and dance; he did, and there wasn’t a single cushion in the room that she didn’t throw at him. Likewise, the other girls hurled various things at him, like oranges, limes, and citrons, until he collapsed from the bombardment, while they kept slapping him on the back of his neck and throwing things in his face. But eventually, the old woman said to him, "Now you’ve gotten what you wanted. Know that you will no longer be beaten, and there’s just one more thing you have to do: when she’s been drinking, it’s her custom not to let anyone near her until she takes off her outer clothing. You, being ready too, must chase after her, and she’ll run away from you like she’s fleeing; just don’t stop following her from place to place until you catch up to her." So he got up and did just that: the lady ran ahead, and as he chased her, she moved from room to room, and he continued after her. Finally, he heard her make a soft noise as she ran ahead of him, and keeping his pursuit, he suddenly found himself in the middle of the street.

This street was in the market of the leather-sellers, who were then crying skins for sale; and when the people there collected saw him in this condition, almost naked, with shaven beard and eyebrows and mustaches, and with his face painted red, they shouted at him, and raised a loud laugh, and some of them beat him with the skins until he became insensible. They then placed him upon an ass, and conducted him to the Wálee, who exclaimed, What is this?—They answered, This descended upon us from the house of the Wezeer, in this condition. And the Wálee inflicted upon him a hundred lashes, and banished him from the city: but I went out after him, and brought him back privately into the city, and allotted him a maintenance. Had it not been for my generous disposition, I had not borne with such a person.351

This street was in the leather market, where sellers were shouting to sell their skins. When the people gathered saw him in this state—almost naked, with a shaved beard, eyebrows, and mustache, and his face painted red—they shouted at him, laughed loudly, and some of them beat him with the skins until he passed out. They then put him on a donkey and took him to the Wálee, who exclaimed, "What is this?" They replied, "This came down to us from the house of the Wezeer in this state." The Wálee punished him with a hundred lashes and banished him from the city. But I went after him and secretly brought him back into the city, and provided for him. If it weren't for my generous nature, I wouldn't have tolerated someone like him.351


Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Third Brother
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIS THIRD BROTHER.

As to my third brother (the blind man, Baḳbaḳ), who was also surnamed Ḳuffeh,76 fate and destiny impelled him one day to a large house, and he knocked at the door, hoping that its master would answer him, and that he might beg of him a trifle. The owner called out, Who is at the door?—but my brother answered not; and then heard him call with a loud voice, Who is this? Still, however, he returned him no answer; and he heard the sounds of his footsteps approaching until he came to the door and opened it, when he said to him, What dost thou desire? My brother answered, Something for the sake of God, whose name be exalted!—Art thou blind? said the man; and my brother answered, Yes.—Then give me thy hand rejoined the master of the house;—so my brother stretched forth to him his hand, and the man took him into the house, and led him up from stair-case to stair-case until he had ascended to the highest platform of the roof: my brother thinking that he was going to give him some food or money: and when he had arrived at this highest terrace, of his house, the owner said, What dost thou desire, O blind man!—I desire something, he answered again, for the sake of God, whose name be exalted!—May God, replied the man, open to thee some other way!—What is this! exclaimed my brother: couldst thou not tell me so when I was below?—Thou vilest of the vile! retorted the other: why didst thou not ask of me something for the sake of God when352 thou heardest my voice the first time, when thou wast knocking at the door?—What then, said my brother, dost thou mean to do to me?—The man of the house answered, I have nothing to give thee.—Then take me down the stairs, said my brother. The man replied, The way is before thee. So my brother made his way to the stairs, and continued descending until there remained, between him and the door, twenty steps, when his foot slipped and he fell, and, rolling down, broke his head.77

As for my third brother (the blind man, Baḳbaḳ), who was also known as Ḳuffeh, fate led him one day to a big house. He knocked on the door, hoping the owner would answer so he could ask for a little help. The owner called out, "Who’s at the door?"—but my brother didn’t respond. Then he heard the owner shout loudly, "Who is this?" Still, my brother didn’t answer. He then heard footsteps approaching until the door was opened. The man asked, "What do you want?" My brother replied, "Something for the sake of God, whose name be exalted!" "Are you blind?" the man asked. "Yes," my brother replied. "Then give me your hand," said the homeowner. My brother reached out his hand, and the man took him into the house, leading him up from one staircase to another until they reached the highest point of the roof. My brother thought he was going to be given some food or money. Once they got to the top, the owner asked, "What do you want, O blind man?" "I want something for the sake of God, whose name be exalted!" "May God open another way for you!" replied the man. "What’s this!" my brother exclaimed, "Couldn’t you have told me that while I was downstairs?" "You wretched one!" retorted the other, "Why didn’t you ask me for something for the sake of God when you first heard my voice while knocking at the door?" "Then what are you going to do to me?" my brother asked. The homeowner replied, "I have nothing to give you." "Then take me back down the stairs," my brother said. The man replied, "The way is in front of you." So my brother made his way to the stairs and started to go down, but when he was twenty steps from the door, his foot slipped, and he fell, rolling down and breaking his head.

He went forth, not knowing whither to direct his steps, and presently there met him two blind men, his companions, who said to him, What hath happened to thee this day? My brother, therefore, related to them the event that had just befallen him: and then said to them, O my brothers, I desire to take a portion of the money now in our possession, to expend it upon myself.—Now the owner of the house which he had just before entered had followed him to acquaint himself with his proceedings, and without my brother's knowledge he walked behind him until the latter entered his abode; when he went in after him, still unknown. My brother then sat waiting for his companions; and when they came in to him, he said to them, Shut the door, and search the room, lest any stranger have followed us. When the intruder, therefore, heard what he said, he arose, and clung to a rope that was attached to the ceiling; and the blind men went feeling about the whole of the chamber, and, finding no one, returned and seated themselves by my brother, and brought forth their money, and counted it; and lo, it was more than ten thousand pieces of silver. Having done this, they laid it in a corner of the room, and each of them took of the surplus of that sum as much as he wanted, and they buried the ten thousand pieces of silver in the earth; after which, they placed before themselves some food, and sat eating; but my brother heard the sound of a stranger by his side, and said to his friends, Is there a stranger among us? Then stretching forth his hand, it grasped the hand of the intruder; whereupon he cried out to his companions, saying, Here is a stranger!—and they fell upon him with blows until they were tired, when they shouted out, O Muslims!78 a thief hath come in upon us, and desireth to take our property!—and immediately a number of persons collected around them.

He went out, not knowing where to go, and soon met two blind men, his friends, who asked him, "What happened to you today?" My brother then shared with them what had just happened to him and said, "Oh my brothers, I want to take a portion of the money we have to spend it on myself." The owner of the house he had just entered followed him to see what he would do, and without my brother knowing, he walked behind him until my brother entered his home; then he followed him inside, still undetected. My brother sat waiting for his friends, and when they arrived, he said to them, "Shut the door and search the room, in case any stranger has followed us." When the intruder heard this, he got up and grabbed onto a rope attached to the ceiling. The blind men searched the entire room and, finding no one, returned to sit with my brother, counted their money, and discovered they had more than ten thousand pieces of silver. After that, they set it in a corner of the room, took what they wanted from the excess, and buried the ten thousand pieces of silver in the ground. Then they set out some food and started eating; but my brother heard the sound of a stranger beside him and asked his friends, "Is there a stranger among us?" As he reached out his hand, he grabbed the hand of the intruder, who then cried out to his friends, "Here is a stranger!" They attacked him with blows until they were tired, then shouted, "Oh Muslims! A thief has come among us and wants to steal our property!" Immediately, a crowd gathered around them.

Upon this, the stranger whom they accused of being a thief shut his eyes, feigned to be blind like themselves, so that no one who saw him doubted him to be so; and shouted, O Muslims! I demand protection of Allah and the Sulṭán! I demand protection of Allah and353 the Wálee! I demand protection of Allah and the Emeer! for I have important information to give to the Emeer!—and before they could collect their thoughts, the officers of the Wálee surrounded them and took them all, including my brother, and conducted them before their master. The Wálee said, What is your story?—and the stranger replied, Hear my words, O Wálee; the truth of our case will not become known to thee but by means of beating;79 and if thou wilt, begin by beating me before my companions. The Wálee therefore said, Throw down this man, and flog him with whips:—and accordingly they threw him down and flogged him; and when the stripes tortured him, he opened one of his eyes; and after they had continued the flogging a little longer, he opened his other eye; upon which the Wálee exclaimed, What meaneth this conduct, O thou villain?—Grant me indemnity, replied the man, and I will acquaint thee:—and the Wálee having granted his request, he said, We four pretend that we are blind, and, intruding among other people, enter their houses, and see their women, and employ stratagems to corrupt them, and to obtain money from them. We have acquired, by these means, vast gain, amounting to ten thousand pieces of silver; and I said to my companions, Give me my due, two thousand and five hundred; and they rose against me and beat me, and took my property. I beg protection, therefore, of Allah and of thee; and thou art more deserving of my share than they. If thou desire to know the truth of that which I have said, flog each of them more than thou hast flogged me, and he will open his eyes.

Upon this, the stranger whom they accused of being a thief closed his eyes, pretended to be blind like them, so that no one who saw him doubted it; and shouted, O Muslims! I seek the protection of Allah and the Sultan! I seek the protection of Allah and353 the Wálee! I seek the protection of Allah and the Emeer! for I have important information to share with the Emeer!—and before they could gather their thoughts, the Wálee's officers surrounded them and took them all, including my brother, and brought them before their master. The Wálee asked, What’s your story?—and the stranger replied, Listen to me, O Wálee; you won’t learn the truth of our situation without some beating;79 and if you want, start by beating me in front of my friends. The Wálee then said, Throw this man down and whip him:—and they did just that; they threw him down and whipped him; and when the lashes tormented him, he opened one of his eyes; and after they continued whipping him a little longer, he opened his other eye; at which the Wálee exclaimed, What is the meaning of this behavior, you scoundrel?—Grant me immunity, the man replied, and I will tell you:—and the Wálee agreed to his request, so he said, We four pretend to be blind, and, intruding among others, we enter their houses, see their women, and use tricks to corrupt them and extract money from them. We made a large profit from this, totaling ten thousand pieces of silver; and I told my companions, Give me my share, two thousand and five hundred; and they turned against me, beat me, and took my belongings. I seek protection, therefore, from Allah and from you; and you are more deserving of my share than they are. If you want to know the truth of what I’ve said, whip each of them more than you’ve whipped me, and he will open his eyes.

So the Wálee immediately gave orders to flog them, and the first of them who suffered was my brother. They continued beating him until he almost died; when the Wálee said to them, O ye scoundrels! do ye deny the gracious gift of God, feigning yourselves to be blind? My brother exclaimed, Alláh! Alláh! Alláh! there is none among us who seeth!—They then threw him down again, and ceased not to beat him until he became insensible, when the Wálee said, Leave him until he shall have recovered, and then give him a third flogging:—and in the meantime, he gave orders to flog his companions, to give each of them more than three hundred stripes; while the seeing man said to them, Open your eyes, or they will flog you again after this time. Then addressing himself to the Wálee, he said, Send with me some person to bring thee the property; for these men will not open their eyes, fearing to be disgraced before the spectators. And the Wálee sent with him a man, who brought him the money; and he took it,354 and gave to the informer, out of it, two thousand and five hundred pieces of silver, according to the share which he claimed, in spite of the others (retaining the rest), and banished from the city my brother and the two other men; but I went forth, O Prince of the Faithful, and, having overtaken my brother, asked him respecting his sufferings; and he acquainted me with that which I have related unto thee. I then brought him back secretly into the city, and allotted him a supply of food and drink as long as he lived.

So the Wálee quickly ordered them to be whipped, and the first to suffer was my brother. They kept hitting him until he was about to die. Then the Wálee shouted, "You scoundrels! Do you deny the generous gift of God, pretending to be blind?" My brother cried out, "Alláh! Alláh! Alláh! None of us can see!" They then threw him down again and continued beating him until he lost consciousness. The Wálee said, "Leave him until he recovers, and then give him a third beating." In the meantime, he ordered them to whip his companions, giving each of them over three hundred lashes. The seeing man warned them, "Open your eyes, or they will whip you again after this." Then he turned to the Wálee and said, "Send someone with me to get your property, because these men won’t open their eyes out of fear of being embarrassed in front of the crowd." The Wálee sent a man with him, who brought back the money. He took it, 354 and gave the informer two thousand five hundred pieces of silver, according to his claim, keeping the rest for himself, and banished my brother and the other two men from the city. But I went, O Prince of the Faithful, and caught up with my brother to ask him about his suffering, and he told me everything I’ve shared with you. I then secretly brought him back into the city and provided him with food and drink for the rest of his life.

The Khaleefeh laughed at my story, and said, Give him a present, and let him go:—but I replied, I will receive nothing until I have declared to the Prince of the Faithful what happened to the rest of my brothers, and made it manifest to him that I am a man of few words:—whereupon the Khaleefeh said, Crack our ears, then, with thy ridiculous stories, and continue to us thy disclosure of vices and misdeeds. So I proceeded thus:—

The Khalifa laughed at my story and said, "Give him a gift and let him go." But I replied, "I won't accept anything until I've told the Prince of the Faithful what happened to the rest of my brothers and made it clear that I’m a man of few words." Then the Khalifa said, "Entertain us with your ridiculous stories and continue to share your revelations of faults and wrongdoings." So I went on like this:—

Tail-piece to the same

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fourth Brother
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIS FOURTH BROTHER.

My fourth brother, O Prince of the Faithful, was the one-eyed (named El-Kooz el-Aṣwánee): he was a butcher in Baghdád, and both sold meat and reared lambs; and the great and the rich had recourse to him to purchase of him their meat; so that he amassed great wealth, and became possessor of cattle and houses. Thus he continued to prosper for a long time; and as he was in his shop, one day, there accosted him an old man with a long beard, who handed to him some money, saying, Give me some meat for it. So he took the money, and gave him the meat; and when the old man had gone away, my brother looked at the money which he had payed him, and, seeing that it was of a brilliant whiteness, put it aside by itself. This old man continued to repair to him during a period of five months, and my brother always threw his money into a chest by itself; after which period he desired to take it out for the purpose of buying some sheep; but on opening the chest, he found all the contents converted into white paper, clipped round; and he slapped his face, and cried out; whereupon a number of people collected around him, and he related to them his story, at which they were astonished.

My fourth brother, O Prince of the Faithful, was the one-eyed man (named El-Kooz el-Aṣwánee). He worked as a butcher in Baghdad, selling meat and raising lambs. Both the wealthy and influential turned to him when they needed meat, which helped him accumulate a lot of wealth and own cattle and houses. He thrived for a long time, and one day, while he was in his shop, an old man with a long beard approached him and handed him some money, saying, "Give me some meat for this." My brother accepted the money and gave him the meat. After the old man left, my brother examined the money he had received and noticed its brilliant whiteness, so he set it aside separately. The old man kept coming back over the next five months, and my brother always placed his payments into a special chest. After that time, he decided to open the chest to buy some sheep, but when he looked inside, he found all the money had turned into round pieces of white paper. He slapped his face and cried out, which drew a crowd of people around him, and he shared his story, leaving them all astonished.

He then went again, as usual, into his shop, and, having killed a ram, and hung it up within the shop, he cut off some of the meat, and suspended it outside, saying within himself, Perhaps now this old man will come again, and if so, I will seize him:—and very soon after, the old man approached with his money; upon which my brother arose, and, laying hold upon him, began to cry out, O Muslims, come to my356 aid, and hear what this scoundrel hath done unto me! But when the old man heard his words, he said to him, Which will be more agreeable to thee—that thou abstain from disgracing me, or that I disgrace thee, before the people?—For what wilt thou disgrace me? said my brother. The old man answered, For thy selling human flesh for mutton.—Thou liest, thou accursed! exclaimed my brother.—None is accursed, rejoined the old man, but he who hath a man suspended in his shop. My brother said, If it be as thou hast asserted, my property and blood shall be lawful to thee:—and immediately the old man exclaimed, O ye people here assembled! verily this butcher slaughtereth human beings, and selleth their flesh for mutton; and if ye desire to know the truth of my assertion, enter his shop! So the people rushed upon his shop, and beheld the ram converted into a man, hung up; and they laid hold upon my brother, crying out against him, Thou infidel! Thou scoundrel!—and those who had been his dearest friends turned upon him and beat him; and the old man gave him a blow upon his eye, and knocked it out. The people then carried the carcass, and took with them my brother, to the chief magistrate of the police; and the old man said to him, O Emeer, this man slaughtereth human beings, and selleth their flesh for mutton; and we have therefore brought him to thee: arise, then, and perform the requisition of God, whose might and glory be extolled! Upon this, the magistrate thrust back my brother from him, and, refusing to listen to what he would have said, ordered that five hundred blows of a staff should be inflicted upon him, and took all his property. Had it not been for the great amount of his wealth, he had put him to death.80 He then banished him from the city.

He went back into his shop as usual, and after killing a ram, he hung it up inside. He cut off some of the meat and hung it outside, thinking to himself, "Maybe that old man will come back, and if he does, I'll catch him." Soon after, the old man approached with his money. My brother jumped up, grabbed him, and shouted, "Oh Muslims, come help me and hear what this scoundrel has done to me!" But when the old man heard this, he said, "What would you prefer—me not to disgrace you, or for me to disgrace you in front of everyone?" My brother asked, "What could you possibly disgrace me for?" The old man replied, "For selling human flesh as mutton." "You're lying, you cursed one!" my brother shouted back. "No one is cursed but the one who hangs a man in his shop," the old man countered. My brother said, "If what you say is true, then you have the right to my property and my life." Immediately, the old man shouted, "Oh people gathered here! This butcher slaughters human beings and sells their flesh as mutton! If you want proof of my claim, go check his shop!" The crowd rushed into the shop and saw the ram turned into a man hanging there. They grabbed my brother, shouting accusations like "You infidel! You scoundrel!" Even his closest friends turned against him and started beating him; the old man punched him in the eye, knocking it out. The crowd then took the carcass and my brother to the chief of police. The old man said, "Oh Emeer, this man slaughters humans and sells their flesh as mutton, and we’ve brought him to you: please do God's will, whose might and glory are to be praised!" In response, the magistrate pushed my brother away, refusing to listen to his side of the story, and ordered him to receive five hundred blows with a stick while seizing all his property. If it hadn’t been for the large amount of his wealth, he would have been put to death. He then exiled him from the city.

My brother, therefore, went forth in a state of distraction, not knowing what course to pursue; but he journeyed onwards until he arrived at a great city, where he thought fit to settle as a shoemaker: so he opened a shop, and sat there working for his subsistence. And one day he went forth on some business, and, hearing the neighing of horses, he inquired respecting the cause, and was told that the King was going forth to hunt; whereupon he went to amuse himself with the sight of the procession: but the King happening to look on one side, his eye met that of my brother, and immediately he hung down his head, and exclaimed, I seek refuge with God from the evil of this day! He then turned aside the bridle of his horse, and rode back, and all his troops returned with him; after which, he ordered his pages to run after my brother, and to beat him; and they did so,357 giving him so severe a beating that he almost died; and he knew not the cause. He returned to his abode in a miserable plight, and afterwards went and related his misfortune to one of the King's attendants, who laughed at the recital until he fell backwards, and said to him, O my brother, the King cannot endure the sight of a one-eyed person, and especially when the defect is that of the left eye;81 for in this case, he faileth not to put the person to death.

My brother, feeling confused, set out not knowing where to go; but he kept moving until he reached a big city where he decided to settle down as a shoemaker. He opened a shop and worked there to make a living. One day, he went out on an errand and heard the sound of horses neighing. Curious about what was happening, he asked and found out that the King was going out to hunt. He decided to watch the procession for entertainment. But as the King glanced sideways, their eyes met, and the King immediately bowed his head and exclaimed, "I seek refuge with God from the evil of this day!" He then turned his horse around and rode back, followed by all his soldiers. After that, he ordered his attendants to chase after my brother and beat him up, which they did so severely that he nearly died, and he had no idea why this happened. He returned home in a terrible state and later recounted his misfortune to one of the King's servants, who laughed so hard he fell over and said, "Oh my brother, the King can't stand seeing a one-eyed person, especially if it's the left eye; in this case, he won't hesitate to have them killed."

When my brother heard these words, he determined to fly from that city; and forthwith departed from it, and repaired to another city, where there was no King. Here he remained a long time; and after this, as he was meditating upon his adventure in the former city, he went out one day to amuse himself, and heard again the neighing of horses behind him; upon which he exclaimed, The decree of God hath come to pass! and ran away, seeking for a place in which to conceal himself; but he found none, until, continuing his search, he saw a door set up as a barricade: so he pushed this, and it fell down; and, entering the doorway, he beheld a long passage, into which he advanced. Suddenly, however, two men laid hold upon him, and exclaimed, Praise be to God who hath enabled us to take thee, O thou enemy of God! For these three nights thou hast suffered us to enjoy neither quiet nor sleep, and we have found no repose: nay, thou hast given us a foretaste of death!—O men, said my brother, what hath happened unto you? They answered, Thou keepest a watch upon us, and desirest to disgrace us, and to disgrace the master of the house! Is it not enough for thee that thou hast reduced him to poverty, thou and thy companions? Produce now the knife wherewith thou threatenest us every night.—And so saying, they searched him, and found upon his waist the knife with which he cut the shoe-leather.—O men, he exclaimed, fear God in your treatment of me, and know that my story is wonderful. They said, What then is thy story? So he related it to them, in the hope that they would liberate him: but they believed not what he said; and, instead of shewing him any regard, they beat him, and tore his clothes; whereupon, his body becoming exposed to their view, they discovered upon his sides the marks of beating with miḳra'ahs, and exclaimed, O wretch! these scars bear testimony to thy guilt. They then conducted him before the Wálee, while he said within himself, I am undone for my transgressions, and none can deliver me but God, whose name be exalted! And when he was brought before the Wálee, the magistrate said to him, O thou scoundrel! nothing but a heinous crime hath occasioned thy having been358 beaten with miḳra'ahs:—and he caused a hundred lashes to be inflicted upon him; after which, they mounted him upon a camel, and proclaimed before him, This is the recompense of him who breaketh into men's houses!—But I had already heard of his misfortunes, and gone forth, and found him; and I accompanied him about the city while they were making this proclamation, until they left him; when I took him, and brought him back secretly into Baghdád, and apportioned him a daily allowance of food and drink.

When my brother heard these words, he decided to leave that city immediately. He headed to another city where there was no king. He stayed there for a long time, and later, while reflecting on his experiences from the previous city, he went out one day to relax. He again heard the sound of horses behind him, which made him shout, "The decree of God has come true!" He ran away, looking for a place to hide, but found none until he continued searching and saw a door acting as a barricade. He pushed it, and it fell down. As he entered, he found a long passage and walked down it. Suddenly, two men grabbed him and shouted, "Praise be to God who has allowed us to catch you, you enemy of God! For the last three nights, you have denied us peace or sleep; you have even given us a taste of death!" My brother asked, "What’s wrong with you?" They replied, "You watch us and want to disgrace us and the master of the house! Isn’t it enough that you and your friends have made him poor? Now show us the knife you threaten us with every night." They searched him and found the knife he used to cut shoe leather at his waist. He exclaimed, "Fear God in how you treat me and know that my story is incredible." They asked, "So what is your story?" He recounted it to them, hoping they would set him free, but they didn't believe him. Instead of helping him, they beat him and ripped his clothes. When his body was exposed, they saw the marks of beating from miḳra'ahs and shouted, "You miserable person! These scars prove your guilt." They then took him before the Wálee, and he thought to himself, "I am lost because of my sins, and only God can save me, may His name be exalted!" When he was brought in front of the Wálee, the magistrate said to him, "You scoundrel! Only a serious crime could have led to your being beaten with miḳra'ahs." He ordered that my brother receive a hundred lashes. Afterward, they put him on a camel and proclaimed, "This is the punishment for someone who breaks into people's homes!" But I had already heard about his troubles, gone out, and found him. I stayed with him around the city while they made this announcement until they left him. Then, I took him back secretly to Baghdád and gave him a daily supply of food and drink.

Tail-piece to the same

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother.--The Motto, 'The emulous desire of increase employeth you until ye visit the graves.' (Ḳur-án, ch. cii. vv. 1 and 2.)
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIS FIFTH BROTHER.82

My fifth brother (El-Feshshár83) was cropped of his ears, O Prince of the Faithful. He was a pauper, who begged alms by night, and subsisted upon what he thus acquired by day: and our father was a very old man, and he fell sick and died, leaving to us seven hundred pieces of silver, of which each of us took his portion; namely, a hundred pieces. Now my fifth brother, when he had received his share, was perplexed, not knowing what to do with it; but while he was in this state, it occurred to his mind to buy with it all kinds of articles of glass, and to sell them and make profit; so he bought glass with his hundred pieces of silver, and put it in a large tray, and sat upon an elevated place, to sell it, leaning his back against a wall. And as he sat, he meditated, and said within himself, Verily my whole stock consisteth of this glass: I will sell it for two hundred pieces of silver; and with the two hundred I will buy other glass, which I will sell for four hundred; and thus I will continue buying and selling until I have acquired great wealth. Then with this I will purchase all kinds of merchandise and essences and jewels, and so obtain vast gain. After that, I will buy a handsome house, and memlooks, and horses, and gilded saddles; and I will eat and drink; and I will not leave in the city a single female singer but I will have her brought to my house that I may hear her songs.—All this he calculated with the tray of360 glass lying before him.—Then, said he, I will send all the female betrothers to seek in marriage for me the daughters of Kings and Wezeers; and I will demand as my wife the daughter of the chief Wezeer;84 for I have heard that she is endowed with perfect beauty and surprising loveliness: and I will give as her dowry a thousand The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother pieces of gold. If her father consent, my wish is attained; and if he consent not, I will take her by force, in spite of him: and when I have come back to my house, I will buy ten young eunuchs, and I will purchase the apparel of Kings and Sulṭáns, and cause to be made for me a saddle of gold set with jewels: after which361 I will ride every day upon a horse, The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother with slaves behind me and before me,85 and go about through the streets and markets to amuse myself, while the people will salute me and pray for me.86 Then I will pay a visit to the Wezeer, who is the father of the maiden, with memlooks behind me and before me, and on my right hand and on my left; and when he seeth me, he will rise to me, in humility, and seat me in his own place; and he himself will sit down below me,87 because I am his son-in-law. I will then order one of the servants to bring a purse containing the pieces of gold which compose the dowry; and he will place it before the Wezeer; and I will add to it another purse, that he may know my manly spirit and excessive generosity, and that the world is contemptible in my eye: and when he addresseth me with ten words, I will answer him with two. And I will return to my house; and when any person cometh to me from the house of the Wezeer, I will clothe him with a rich dress: but if any come with a present, I will return it: I will certainly not accept it.88 Then, on the night of the bridal display, I will attire myself in the most magnificent of my dresses, and sit upon a mattress covered with silk; and when my wife cometh to me, like the full moon, decked with her ornaments and apparel, I will command her to stand before me as stands the timid and the abject; and I will not look at her, on account of the haughtiness of my spirit and the gravity of my wisdom; so that the maids will say, O our master and our lord, may we be thy sacrifice! This thy wife, or rather thy handmaid, awaiteth thy kind regard, and is standing before thee: then graciously bestow on her one glance; for the posture hath become painful to her.89—Upon this, I will362 The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother raise my head, and look at her with one glance, and again incline my head downwards; and thus I will do until the ceremony of displaying her is finished; whereupon they will conduct her to the sleeping-chamber; and I will rise from my place, and go to another apartment, and put on my night-dress, and go to the chamber in which she is sitting, where I will seat myself upon the deewán; but I will not look towards her. The tire-women will urge me to approach her; but I will not hear their words, and will order some of the attendants to bring a purse containing five hundred pieces of gold for them, and command them to retire from the chamber.90 And when they have gone, I will seat myself by the side of the bride; but with averted countenance, that she may say, Verily this is a man of a haughty spirit. Then her mother will come to me, and will kiss my hands, and say to me, O my master, look upon thy handmaid with the eye of mercy; for she is submissively standing before thee. But I will return her no answer. And she will kiss my feet, again and again, and will say, O my master, my daughter is young, and hath seen no man but thee; and if she experience from thee repugnance, her heart will break: incline to her, therefore, and speak to her, and calm her mind. And upon this I will look at her through the corner of my eye, and command her to remain standing before me, that she may taste the savour of humiliation, and know that I am the Sulṭán of the age. Then her mother will say to me, O my master, this is thy handmaid: have compassion upon her, and be gracious to her:—and she will order her to fill a cup with wine, and to put it to my mouth. So her daughter will say, O my lord, I conjure thee by Allah that thou reject not the cup from thy slave; for verily I am thy slave.363 But I will make her no reply; and she will The Reverie of the Barber's Fifth Brother The Result urge me to take it, and will say, It must be drunk:—and will put it to my mouth: and upon this, I will shake my hand in her face, and spurn her with my foot, and do thus.—So saying, he kicked the tray of glass, which, being upon a place elevated above the ground, fell, and all that was in it broke: there escaped nothing: and he cried out and said, All this is the result of my pride! And he slapped his face, and tore his clothes; the passengers gazing at him, while he wept, and exclaimed, Ah! O my grief!

My fifth brother (El-Feshshár83) had his ears chopped off, O Prince of the Faithful. He was a beggar, collecting alms at night and living off what he earned during the day. Our father was very old, and when he fell ill, he passed away, leaving us seven hundred pieces of silver, which each of us divided among ourselves, getting a hundred pieces each. My fifth brother, after receiving his share, was confused about what to do with it. While contemplating his options, he decided to buy various glass items to sell for profit. So, he spent his hundred pieces of silver on glass, placed it in a large tray, and set up on a high spot to sell it, leaning against a wall. As he sat there, he thought, "My entire investment is this glass: I'll sell it for two hundred pieces of silver; then I'll buy more glass and sell it for four hundred; and I'll keep buying and selling until I get rich. Then I can purchase all sorts of goods, perfumes, and jewels to gain even more wealth. After that, I will buy a nice house, some slaves, and horses with gold saddles; I'll enjoy fine food and drink; and I'll have every singer in the city brought to my house to hear their songs." He made all these calculations while the tray of glass was sitting in front of him. "Then," he said, "I'll send all the matchmakers to find me the daughters of kings and ministers, and I will request the chief minister's daughter as my wife because I've heard she possesses perfect beauty and stunning charm; as her dowry, I will give a thousand pieces of gold. If her father agrees, my wish is fulfilled; and if not, I will take her by force. Once I return home, I will buy ten young eunuchs, purchase royal clothing, and have a golden jewel-encrusted saddle made for me; after that, every day I will ride a horse with slaves around me and go through the streets and markets for fun, while people greet me and pray for my success. Then I will visit the minister—her father—accompanied by my slaves, and when he sees me, he will rise to greet me and seat me in his place of honor; he will sit below me since I am to be his son-in-law. I’ll then have one of the servants bring a purse containing the dowry gold, placing it before the minister and adding another purse so he knows I am generous and that I deem the world insignificant; and when he speaks to me, in ten words, I will reply with only two. I will return to my home, and if someone comes from the minister's house, I will reward him with fine clothing. However, if anyone brings a gift, I will return it; I will not accept it." That night, at the wedding celebration, I will dress in my finest clothes and sit on a silk-covered mattress; when my wife comes to me, dressed like the full moon in her ornaments, I will command her to stand before me as a sign of respect and pride, refusing to look at her due to my lofty spirit and wise demeanor; this will make the maids say, "O our master and lord, may we be your sacrifice! Your wife, or rather your servant, is waiting for your gaze, and is standing before you; please give her just one look; she is in pain from this posture." Hearing this, I will lift my head, glance at her once, and then lower it again; I will continue this until the ceremony is over, after which they will take her to the bedroom. I will get up, move to another room to put on my nightclothes, and then head to the chamber where she is, sitting down on the couch without looking at her. The ladies in waiting will encourage me to approach her, but I will ignore them and instruct some attendants to bring a purse with five hundred pieces of gold for them and tell them to leave the room. Once they’ve gone, I will sit beside the bride but keep my face turned away so she thinks, "Truly, this is a man of pride." Then her mother will approach me, kiss my hands, and say, "O my master, please look kindly upon your servant; she's standing here humbly before you." But I will not respond. Her mother will kiss my feet repeatedly, saying, "O my master, my daughter is young and has not seen anyone but you; if you show her disdain, her heart will break. Please show her some kindness and speak with her to soothe her." Then I will look at her out of the corner of my eye, ordering her to stay standing, so she can understand the taste of humiliation and realize I am the Sultan of the age. Her mother will plead, "O my master, this is your servant: have mercy on her and be gracious!" She will instruct her to fill a cup with wine and offer it to me. So, the daughter will say, "O my lord, I beg you by Allah not to refuse the cup from your servant; for indeed I am your servant." I will not answer her, and despite her persistent pleas urging me to drink, I will shake my hand in her face, push her away with my foot, and continue this behavior. In saying this, he kicked the tray of glass, which fell from its elevated spot and shattered completely; nothing remained intact, and he shouted, "All this is the result of my arrogance!" He slapped his face, tore his clothes, and wept as onlookers stared at him, exclaiming, "Oh! My sorrow!"

The people were now repairing to perform the Friday-prayers; and some merely cast their eyes at him, while others noticed him not: but while he was in this state, deprived of his whole property, and weeping without intermission, a female approached him, on her way to attend the Friday-prayers: she was of admirable loveliness; the odour of musk was diffused from her; under her was a mule with a stuffed saddle covered with gold-embroidered silk; and with her was a number of servants; and when she saw the broken glass, and my brother's state and his tears, she was moved with pity for him, and asked respecting his case. She was answered, He had a tray of glass, by the sale of which to obtain his subsistence and it is broken, and he is afflicted as thou seest:—and upon this, she called to one of the servants, saying, Give what thou hast with thee to this poor man. So he gave him a purse, and he took it, and when he had opened it, he found in it five hundred pieces of gold, whereupon he almost died from excessive joy, and offered up prayers for his benefactress.

The people were now heading to perform the Friday prayers, and some just glanced at him, while others didn’t notice him at all. In that moment, feeling lost without all his belongings and crying non-stop, a woman approached him on her way to the prayers. She was incredibly beautiful, and the scent of musk surrounded her. She rode a mule with a stuffed saddle covered in gold-embroidered silk and was accompanied by several servants. When she saw the broken glass, along with my brother's situation and his tears, she felt sorry for him and asked about what happened. It was explained to her that he had a tray of glass he used to make a living, which was now broken, and he was suffering as you see. Hearing this, she called to one of the servants, saying, "Give what you have with you to this poor man." The servant handed him a purse, which he took, and when he opened it, he found five hundred pieces of gold. He nearly fainted from overwhelming joy and prayed for his benefactress.

He returned to his house a rich man, and sat reflecting, and lo, a person knocked at the door: he rose, therefore, and opened it; and beheld an old woman whom he knew not, and she said to him, O my son, know that the time of prayer hath almost expired, and I am not prepared by ablution; wherefore I beg that thou wilt admit me into thy house, that I may perform it. He replied, I hear and obey;—and, retiring within, gave her permission to enter; his mind still wandering from joy on account of the gold; and when she had finished the ablution, she approached the spot where he was sitting, and there performed the prayers of two rek'ahs. She then offered up a supplication for my brother; and he thanked her, and offered her two pieces of gold; but when she saw this, she exclaimed, Extolled be God's perfection! Verily I wonder at the person who fell in love with thee in thy beggarly condition! Take back thy money from me, and if thou want it not, return it to her who gave it thee when thy glass broke.—O my mother, said he, how can I contrive to obtain access to her? She answered, O my son, she hath an affection for thee; but she is the wife of an affluent man; take then with thee all thy money, and when thou art with her be not deficient in courteousness and agreeable words; so shalt thou obtain of her favours and her wealth whatever thou shalt desire. My brother, therefore, took all the gold, and arose and went with the old woman, hardly believing what she had told him; and she proceeded, and my brother behind her, until they arrived at a great door, at which she knocked; whereupon a Greek damsel365 came and opened the door, and the old woman entered, ordering my brother to do the same. He did so, and found himself in a large house, where he beheld a great furnished chamber, with curtains hung in it; and, seating himself there, he put down the gold before him, and placed his turban on his knees;91 and scarcely had he done so, when there came to him a damsel, the like of whom had never been seen, attired in most magnificent apparel. My brother stood up at her approach; and when she beheld him, she laughed in his face, and rejoiced at his visit: then going to the door, she locked it; after which she returned to my brother, and took his hand, and both of them went together into a private chamber, carpeted with various kinds of silk, where my brother sat down, and she seated herself by his side, and toyed with him for a considerable time. She then rose, saying to him, Move not from this place until I return to thee;—and was absent from him for a short period;—and as my brother was waiting for her, there came in to him a black slave, of gigantic stature, with a drawn sword, the brightness of which dazzled the sight; and he exclaimed to my brother. Wo to thee! Who brought thee to this place? Thou vilest of men! Thou misbegotten wretch, and nursling of impurity!—My brother was unable to make any reply; his tongue was instantly tied; and the slave laid hold upon him, and stripped him, and struck him more than eighty blows with the flat of his sword, until he fell sprawling upon the floor; when he retired from him, concluding that he was dead, and uttered a great cry, so that the earth trembled, and the place resounded at his voice, saying, Where is El-Meleeḥah?92—upon which a girl came to him, holding a handsome tray containing salt; and with this she forthwith stuffed the flesh-wounds with which my brother's skin was gashed until they gaped open; but he moved not, fearing the slave would discover that he was alive, and kill him. The girl then went away, and the slave uttered another cry, like the first, whereupon the old woman came to my brother, and, dragging him by the feet to a deep and dark vault, threw him into it upon a heap of slain.93 In this place he remained for two whole days; and God (whose perfection be extolled!) made the salt to be the means of preserving his life, by stanching the flow of blood from his veins; so, when he found that he had strength sufficient to move, he arose, and, opening a shutter in the wall, emerged from the place of the slain; and God (to whom be ascribed all might and glory!) granted him his protection. He therefore proceeded in the darkness, and concealed himself in the passage until the morning, when366 the old woman went forth to seek another victim, and my brother, going out after her, without her knowledge, returned to his house.

He returned home as a rich man and sat there thinking when someone knocked on the door. He got up and opened it to find an old woman he didn’t know. She said to him, “Oh my son, the time for prayer is almost up, and I'm not prepared by washing. Please let me into your house so I can do it.” He replied, “I hear and obey,” and stepped aside to let her in, his mind still drifting with joy about the gold. Once she finished her washing, she came to where he was sitting and prayed two units of prayer. After that, she made a supplication for my brother. He thanked her and offered her two pieces of gold, but when she saw this, she exclaimed, “Praise be to God's perfection! I truly wonder about the person who fell for you when you were poor! Take your money back; if you don’t want it, return it to the one who gave it to you when your glass broke.” “Oh my mother,” he said, “how can I gain access to her?” She replied, “Oh my son, she has feelings for you, but she is the wife of a wealthy man. Take all your money with you, and when you’re with her, make sure to be courteous and say nice things. That way, you’ll gain her favor and wealth as you desire.” So, my brother took all the gold, stood up, and went with the old woman, hardly believing what she had told him. They walked until they reached a large door, and she knocked. A Greek girl came and opened it, and the old woman went in, instructing my brother to follow her. He did so and found himself in a big house with a grand furnished room, draped with curtains. Sitting there, he placed the gold before him and set his turban on his knees. As he finished, a stunning girl, more beautiful than anyone he’d ever seen, came to him, dressed in exquisite clothes. My brother stood up as she approached, and she laughed joyfully at his visit. Then she locked the door, returned to him, took his hand, and they went into a private room, carpeted with various kinds of silk. There, my brother sat down, and she sat beside him, playfully engaging with him for quite a while. She then said, “Don’t move from this spot until I come back,” and left for a short time. While he waited for her, a huge black slave entered, brandishing a sword that gleamed brightly, and shouted at my brother, “Woe to you! Who brought you here? You wretched man, you filthy creature!” My brother couldn’t reply; his tongue seemed tied. The slave grabbed him, stripped him, and struck him more than eighty times with the flat of his sword until he fell to the floor. The slave then stepped back, thinking he was dead, and let out a loud scream that shook the ground and echoed in the place, shouting, “Where is El-Meleeḥah?” A girl then came in, carrying a beautiful tray filled with salt, and she hurried to pack the salt into my brother’s open wounds. He didn’t move, fearing the slave would discover he was still alive and kill him. The girl left, and the slave shouted again, just as loudly as before. The old woman then dragged my brother by his feet into a deep, dark pit and tossed him onto a pile of corpses. He stayed in that place for two whole days, and God (whose perfection is to be praised!) allowed the salt to help preserve his life by stopping the flow of blood from his veins. When he felt strong enough to move, he got up, opened a shutter in the wall, and emerged from the place of the dead. God (to whom all power and glory belong!) granted him protection. He made his way through the darkness and hid in the passage until morning, when the old woman went out to find another victim. My brother then followed her quietly and returned home without her noticing.

The Second Misfortune of the Barber's Fifth Brother

He now occupied himself with the treatment of his wounds until he was restored; and continued to watch for the old woman, and constantly saw her taking men, one after another, and conducting them to the same house. But he uttered not a word on the subject; and when his health returned, and his strength was completely renewed, he took a piece of rag, and made of it a purse, which he filled with pieces of glass: he then tied it to his waist, and disguised himself so that no one would know him, in the dress of a foreigner; and, taking a sword, placed it within his clothes; and as soon as he saw the old woman, he said to her, in the dialect of a foreigner, Old woman, hast thou a pair of scales fit for weighing nine hundred pieces of gold? The old woman answered, I have a young son, a money-changer, and he hath all kinds of scales; therefore accompany me to him before he go forth from his abode, that he may weigh for thee thy gold. So my brother said, Walk on before me:—and she went, and my brother followed her until she arrived at the door, and knocked; upon which the girl came out, and laughed in his face; and the old woman said to her, I have brought you to-day some fat meat. The girl then took my367 brother's hand, and conducted him into the house (the same which he had entered before), and after she had sat with him a short time, she rose, saying to him, Quit not this place until I return to thee:—and she retired; and my brother had remained not long after when the slave came to him with the drawn sword, and said to him, Rise, thou unlucky! So my brother rose, and, as the slave walked before him, he put his hand to the sword which was concealed beneath his clothes, and struck the slave with it, and cut off his head; after which he dragged him by his feet to the vault, and called out, Where is El-Meleeḥah? The slave-girl, therefore, came, having in her hand the tray containing the salt; but when she saw my brother with the sword in his hand, she turned back and fled: my brother, however, overtook her, and struck off her head. He then called out, Where is the old woman?—and she came; and he said to her, Dost thou know me, O malevolent hag? She answered, No, O my lord.—I am, said he, the man who had the pieces of gold, and in whose house thou performedst the ablution and prayedst; after which, devising a stratagem against me, thou betrayedst me into this place.—The old woman exclaimed, Fear God in thy treatment of me!—but my brother, turning towards her, struck her with the sword, and clove her in twain. He then went to search for the chief damsel, and when she saw him, her reason fled, and she implored his pardon; whereupon he granted her his pardon, and said to her, What occasioned thy falling into the hands of this black? She answered, I was a slave to one of the merchants, and this old woman used to visit me; and one day she said to me, We are celebrating a festivity, the like of which no one hath seen, and I have a desire that thou shouldst witness it. I replied, I hear and obey:—and arose, and clad myself in the best of my attire, and, taking with me a purse containing a hundred pieces of gold,94 proceeded with her until she entered this house, when suddenly this black took me, and I have continued with him in this state three years, through the stratagem of the old witch.—My brother then said to her, Is there any property of his in the house?—Abundance, she answered; and if thou canst remove it, do so:—and upon this, he arose and went with her, when she opened to him chests filled with purses, at the sight of which he was confounded; and she said to him, Go now, and leave me here, and bring some person to remove the property. So he went out, and, having hired ten men, returned; but on his arrival at the door, he found it open, and saw neither the damsel nor the purses; he found, however, some little money remaining, and the stuffs. He368 discovered, therefore, that she had eluded him; and he took the money that remained, and, opening the closets, took all the stuffs which they contained, leaving nothing in the house.

He focused on treating his wounds until he healed and kept an eye out for the old woman. He constantly saw her taking men one by one and leading them to the same house. But he didn’t say anything about it. Once he was healthy and fully regained his strength, he took a piece of rag and fashioned it into a purse, which he filled with pieces of glass. He then tied it to his waist and disguised himself so no one would recognize him, dressing like a foreigner. He took a sword and hid it under his clothes. As soon as he saw the old woman, he said to her, in a foreign accent, “Old woman, do you have a scale for weighing nine hundred pieces of gold?” The old woman replied, “I have a young son who’s a money-changer, and he has all kinds of scales; come with me to him before he leaves home so he can weigh your gold.” My brother said, “Lead the way,” and she went ahead while he followed her until they reached the door. She knocked, and a girl came out and laughed in his face. The old woman said to her, “I’ve brought you some fatty meat today.” The girl took my brother’s hand and led him inside the house (the same one he had entered before). After sitting with him for a short while, she stood up and said, “Don’t leave this place until I return.” She then left, and shortly after, the slave came to him with a drawn sword and said, “Get up, you unlucky one!” My brother stood up, and as the slave walked in front of him, he reached for the sword hidden under his clothes and struck the slave, decapitating him. Then he dragged the body by its feet to the vault and shouted, “Where is El-Meleeḥah?” The slave-girl appeared with a tray of salt, but when she saw my brother with the sword, she turned and fled. However, my brother caught her and decapitated her as well. He then shouted, “Where is the old woman?”—and she came. He asked her, “Do you know who I am, you wicked hag?” She replied, “No, my lord.” He said, “I am the man who had the pieces of gold, and in whose house you performed the ablution and prayed; then, plotting against me, you betrayed me into this place.” The old woman cried out, “Fear God in your treatment of me!” But my brother, turning to her, struck her with the sword and sliced her in half. He then went to look for the chief girl, and when she saw him, she lost her reason and begged for his forgiveness. He granted her pardon and asked, “What made you fall into the hands of this man?” She replied, “I was a slave to one of the merchants, and this old woman used to visit me; one day she told me, ‘We are celebrating a festival like no other, and I want you to see it.’ I said, ‘I’ll go,’ got up, dressed in my best clothes, and took a purse with a hundred pieces of gold. I followed her until she brought me to this house, when suddenly this man took me, and I’ve been stuck with him for three years because of the old witch’s scheme.” My brother then asked her, “Is there any of his property in the house?” She answered, “A lot, and if you can take it, do so.” He got up and went with her, and she opened chests full of purses, which amazed him. She told him, “Go now and leave me here, and bring someone to take the property.” So he went out, hired ten men, and returned. But when he arrived at the door, he found it open and saw neither the girl nor the purses; he did, however, find some small amounts of money left and some goods. Realizing that she had escaped him, he took the remaining money, opened the closets, and took all the goods they contained, leaving nothing in the house.

He passed the next night full of happiness; but when the morning came, he found at the door twenty soldiers, and on his going forth to them, they laid hold upon him, saying, The Wálee summoneth thee. So they took him, and conducted him to the Wálee, who, when he saw him, said to him, Whence obtainedst thou these stuffs?—Grant me indemnity, said my brother:—and the Wálee gave him the handkerchief of indemnity;95 and my brother related to him all that had befallen him with the old woman from first to last, and the flight of the damsel; adding,—and of that which I have taken, take thou what thou wilt; but leave me wherewith to procure my food. The Wálee thereupon demanded the whole of the money and the stuffs; but fearing that the Sulṭán96 might become acquainted with the matter, he retained a portion only, and gave the rest to my brother, saying to him, Quit this city, or I will hang thee. My brother replied, I hear and obey:—and went forth to one of the surrounding cities. Some robbers, however, came upon him, and stripped and beat him, and cut off his ears; and I, having heard of his situation, went forth to him, taking to him some clothes; and brought him back privily into the city, and supplied him with daily food and drink.

He spent the next night feeling really happy, but when morning came, he found twenty soldiers at his door. When he went out to them, they grabbed him and said, “The Wálee wants to see you.” They took him to the Wálee, who, when he saw him, asked, “Where did you get these things?” My brother said, “Please grant me protection,” and the Wálee gave him a protection handkerchief. My brother then explained everything that happened with the old woman, from start to finish, including the escape of the girl. He added, “Take whatever you want from what I have, but leave me enough to get my food.” The Wálee then demanded all the money and items, but worried that the Sulṭán might find out, he kept a portion for himself and gave the rest back to my brother, saying, “Leave this city, or I’ll hang you.” My brother replied, “I understand and will obey,” and he went to one of the nearby cities. However, some robbers attacked him, stripped him, beat him, and cut off his ears. When I heard about his condition, I went to him with some clothes, brought him back secretly to the city, and made sure he had food and drinks every day.

Tail-piece to the Barber's Story of his Fifth Brother

Head-piece to the Barber's Story of his Sixth Brother
THE BARBER'S STORY OF HIS SIXTH BROTHER

My sixth brother (Shaḳáliḳ), O Prince of the Faithful, had his lips cut off. He was in a state of extreme poverty, possessing nothing of the goods of this perishable world; and he went forth one day to seek for something with which to stay his departing spirit, and on his way he beheld a handsome house, with a wide and lofty vestibule, at the door of which were servants, commanding and forbidding; whereupon he inquired of one of the persons standing there, who answered, This house belongeth to a man of the sons of the Barmekees.97 My brother, therefore, advanced to the door-keepers, and begged them to give him something; and they said, Enter the door of the house, and thou wilt obtain what thou desirest of its master. So he entered the vestibule, and proceeded through it a while until he arrived at a mansion of the utmost beauty and elegance, having a garden in the midst of it, unsurpassed in beauty by anything that had ever been seen: its floors were paved with marble, and its curtains were hanging around. He knew not in which direction to go; but advanced to the upper extremity, and there he beheld a man of handsome countenance and beard, who, on seeing my brother, rose to him, and welcomed him, inquiring respecting his circumstances. He accordingly informed him that he was in want; and when the master of the house heard his words, he manifested excessive grief, and, taking hold of his own clothes, rent them, and exclaimed, Am I in the city, and thou in it370 hungry? It is a thing that I cannot endure!—Then promising him every kind of happiness, he said, Thou must stay and partake of my salt. But my brother replied, O my master, I have not patience to wait; for I am in a state of extreme hunger.

My sixth brother (Shaḳáliḳ), O Prince of the Faithful, had his lips cut off. He was living in dire poverty, owning nothing of this fleeting world; and one day he went out to find something to keep him alive. While walking, he saw a beautiful house with a wide, tall entrance, where servants were giving orders and stopping people. He asked one of the onlookers about the house, and he was told, This house belongs to a man from the Barmekee family. My brother then approached the doormen and asked them for help, and they replied, Go inside the house, and you will get what you need from its master. So, he entered the vestibule and walked through it for a while until he reached a mansion of incredible beauty and style, featuring a garden that was unmatched in its splendor: the floors were made of marble, and curtains hung elegantly. He didn't know which way to go, so he moved toward the far end and there he saw a man with a handsome face and beard who, upon seeing my brother, stood up, welcomed him, and asked about his situation. He told him he was in need, and when the master of the house heard this, he showed great distress, tore his own clothes, and exclaimed, Am I in the city, and you are hungry? I can't stand it! Then, promising him all kinds of happiness, he said, You must stay and share my hospitality. But my brother responded, O my master, I can't wait; I'm extremely hungry.

Upon this, the master of the house called out, Boy, bring the basin and ewer!—and he said, O my guest, advance, and wash thy hand. He then performed the same motions as if he were washing his hand; and called to his attendants to bring the table; whereupon they began to come and go as though they were preparing it; after which the master of the house took my brother, and sat down with him at this imaginary table, and proceeded to move his hands and lips as if he were eating; saying to my brother, Eat, and be not ashamed, for thou art hungry, and I know how thou art suffering from the violence of thy hunger. My brother, therefore, made the same motions, as if he also were eating, while his host said to him, Eat, and observe this bread and its whiteness. To this, my brother at first made no reply; but observed in his own mind, Verily this is a man who loveth to jest with others:—so he said to him, O my master, in my life I have never seen bread more beautifully white than this, or any of sweeter taste:—on which the host rejoined, This was made by a female slave of mine whom I purchased for five hundred pieces of gold. He then called out, Boy, bring to us the sikbáj,98 the like of which is not found among the dishes of Kings!—and, addressing my brother, he said, Eat, O my guest; for thou art hungry, vehemently so, and in absolute want of food. So my brother began to twist about his mouth, and to chew, as in eating. The master of the house now proceeded to demand different kinds of viands, one after another; and, though nothing was brought, he continued ordering my brother to eat. Next he called out, Boy, place before us the chickens stuffed with pistachio-nuts:—and said to his guest, Eat of that which thou hast never tasted the like.—O my master, replied my brother, verily this dish hath not its equal in sweetness of flavour:—and the host, thereupon, began to put his hand to my brother's mouth as though he were feeding him with morsels; and proceeded to enumerate to him the various different kinds of viands, and to describe their several excellencies; while his hunger so increased that he longed for a cake of barley-bread. The master of the house then said to him, Hast thou tasted anything more delicious than the spices in these dishes?—No, O my master, answered my brother.—Eat more then, resumed the host; and be not ashamed.—I have eaten enough of the meats, replied the guest. So the man371 of the house called to his attendants to bring the sweets; and they moved their hands about in the air as if they were bringing them; whereupon the host said to my brother, Eat of this dish; for it is excellent; and of these ḳaṭáïf,99 by my life! and take this one before the sirup runs from it.—May I never be deprived of thee, O my master! exclaimed my brother, proceeding to inquire of him respecting the abundance of musk in the ḳaṭáïf.—This, answered the host, is my usual custom in my house: they always put for me, in each of the ḳaṭáïf, a mithḳál100 of musk, and half a mithḳál of ambergris.—All this time my brother was moving his head and mouth, and rolling about his tongue between his cheeks, as if he were enjoying the sweets. After this, the master of the house called out to his attendants, Bring the dried fruits!—and again they moved about their hands in the air as though they were doing what he ordered; when he said to my brother, Eat of these almonds, and of these walnuts, and of these raisins;—and so on; enumerating the various kinds of dried fruits; and added again, Eat, and be not ashamed.—O my master, replied my brother, I have had enough, and have not power to eat anything more:—but the host rejoined, If thou desire, O my guest, to eat more, and to delight thyself with extraordinary dainties, by Allah! by Allah! remain not hungry.

Upon this, the host shouted, "Boy, bring the basin and pitcher!" He then said, "O my guest, come and wash your hands." He mimicked the motions of washing his hands and called his servants to set the table. They started to bustle around as if preparing it. After that, the host took my brother and sat down with him at this imaginary table, moving his hands and lips as if he were eating, saying to my brother, "Eat and don't be shy, because you’re hungry, and I know how badly hunger pains you." My brother then mimicked the motions, pretending to eat, while his host urged him, "Eat, and look at this bread and its whiteness." At first, my brother didn't respond, but thought to himself, "Truly, this is a man who loves to joke with others." So he replied, "O my master, in my life, I have never seen bread more beautifully white than this or any that tastes sweeter." The host responded, "This was made by a female slave of mine whom I bought for five hundred pieces of gold." He then called out, "Boy, bring us the sikbáj, the likes of which you won't find among kings' dishes!"—and addressing my brother, he said, "Eat, O my guest; for you are extremely hungry and in desperate need of food." So my brother began to twist his mouth and chew, as if eating. The host then started to request various dishes one after another; and although nothing was actually brought, he kept insisting my brother eat. Next, he shouted, "Boy, place before us the chickens stuffed with pistachio nuts," and told his guest, "Try what you've never tasted before." My brother replied, "O my master, truly this dish has no equal in flavor." The host then pretended to feed him by putting his hand to my brother's mouth with imaginary bites and started listing the different types of dishes and their qualities; meanwhile, my brother's hunger grew so much that he longed for a piece of barley bread. The host then asked him, "Have you tasted anything more delicious than the spices in these dishes?"—"No, O my master," my brother answered.—"Then eat more," the host encouraged, "and don't be shy."—"I've had enough of the meats," responded the guest. The host then called to his attendants to bring the sweets, and they moved their hands in the air as if bringing them. The host turned to my brother, "Try this dish; it’s excellent; and these ḳaṭáïf, by my life! Take this one before the syrup runs off it."—"May I never be deprived of you, O my master!" exclaimed my brother, asking about the abundance of musk in the ḳaṭáïf. "This," the host replied, "is my usual practice at home: they always include a mithḳál of musk and half a mithḳál of ambergris in each ḳaṭáïf." Throughout this time, my brother pretended to enjoy the sweets, moving his head and mouth, rolling his tongue around his cheeks. After that, the host called out to his attendants, "Bring the dried fruits!"—and they again moved their hands in the air as if fulfilling his command, while he said to my brother, "Eat these almonds, walnuts, and raisins," and so forth, listing the various dried fruits; he added again, "Eat, and don’t be shy."—"O my master," my brother replied, "I've had enough and can't eat anything more," but the host insisted, "If you want, O my guest, to indulge in more extraordinary treats, by Allah! by Allah! don’t stay hungry."

My brother now reflected upon his situation, and upon the manner in which this man was jesting with him, and said within himself, By Allah, I will do to him a deed that shall make him repent before God of these actions! The man of the house next said to his attendants, Bring us the wine:—and, as before, they made the same motions with their hands in the air as if they were doing what he commanded; after which he pretended to hand to my brother a cup, saying, Take this cup, for it will delight thee:—and his guest replied, O my master, this is of thy bounty:—and he acted with his hand as though he were drinking it.—Hath it pleased thee? said the host.—O my master, answered my brother, I have never seen anything more delicious than this wine.—Drink then, rejoined the master of the house, and may it be attended with benefit and health:—and he himself pretended to drink, and to hand a second cup to my brother, who, after he had affected to drink it, feigned himself intoxicated, and, taking his host unawares, raised his hand until the whiteness of his arm-pit appeared, and struck him such a slap upon his neck that the chamber rang at the blow; and this he followed by a second blow; whereupon the man exclaimed, What is this, thou vilest of the creation?—O my master,372 answered my brother, I am thy slave, whom thou hast graciously admitted into thine abode, and thou hast fed him with thy provisions, and treated him with old wine, and he hath become intoxicated, and committed an outrage upon thee; but thou art of too exalted dignity to be angry with him for his ignorance.

My brother thought about his situation and how this man was joking with him, and he said to himself, "By Allah, I will do something that will make him regret these actions before God!" The man of the house then told his servants, "Bring us the wine," and, as before, they waved their hands in the air as if they were following his orders. Then he pretended to hand my brother a cup, saying, "Take this cup, it will please you." His guest replied, "Oh my master, this is your generosity," and he acted as if he were drinking it. "Did you enjoy it?" the host asked. "Oh my master," my brother answered, "I've never tasted anything more delicious than this wine." "Then drink," said the host, "and may it bring you joy and health." He pretended to drink and handed my brother a second cup, who, after pretending to drink it, faked being drunk. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand so that the whiteness of his armpit showed and slapped the man hard on the neck, making a loud sound. He followed that up with another slap, causing the man to exclaim, "What is this, you worthless creature?" "Oh my master," my brother replied, "I am your guest, whom you graciously welcomed into your home, and you have fed me and served me old wine, and I have become drunk and acted out against you; but you are too noble to be angry at my ignorance."

When the master of the house heard these words of my brother, he uttered a loud laugh, and said to him, Verily for a long time have I made game of men, and jested with all persons accustomed to joking and rudeness, but I have not seen among them any who could endure this trick, nor any who had sagacity to conform to all my actions, except thee: now, therefore, I pardon thee; and be thou my companion in reality, and never relinquish me. He then gave orders to bring a number of the dishes above mentioned, and he and my brother ate together to satisfaction; after which they removed to the drinking-chamber, where female slaves like so many moons sang all kinds of melodies, and played on all kinds of musical instruments. There they drank until intoxication overcame them: the master of the house treated my brother as a familiar friend, became greatly attached to him, and clad him with a costly dress; and on the following morning they resumed their feasting and drinking. Thus they continued to live for a period of twenty years: the man then died, and the Sulṭán101 seized upon his property, and took possession of it.

When the master of the house heard my brother's words, he laughed loudly and said to him, "Honestly, I've been messing with people and joking around with all sorts of rude characters for a long time, but I’ve never seen anyone who could handle this trick, nor anyone smart enough to keep up with all my antics, except you. So now, I forgive you; be my true companion and never leave me." He then ordered a bunch of the previously mentioned dishes to be brought, and he and my brother enjoyed a meal together. After that, they moved to the drinking room, where female slaves, like beautiful moons, sang various melodies and played all kinds of musical instruments. They drank until they were intoxicated: the master of the house treated my brother like a good friend, grew very fond of him, and dressed him in expensive clothes. The next morning, they continued their feasting and drinking. They lived this way for twenty years until the man died, and the Sulṭán101 took over his property.

My brother, upon this, went forth from the city, a fugitive; and upon his way, a party of Arabs102 came upon him. They made him a captive; and the man who captured him tortured him with beating, and said to him, By Allah, purchase thyself of me by wealth, or I will kill thee:—but my brother, weeping, replied, By Allah, I possess nothing, O Sheykh of the Arabs; nor do I know the means of obtaining any property: I am thy captive; I have fallen into thy hands, and do with me what thou wilt. And immediately the tyrannical Bedawee drew forth from his girdle a broad-bladed knife (such as, if plunged into the neck of a camel, would cut it across from one jugular vein to the other), and, taking it in his right hand, approached my poor brother, and cut off with it his lips; still urging his demand.—Now this Bedawee had a handsome wife, who, when he was absent, used to manifest a strong affection for my brother; though he observed a proper decorum towards her, fearing God (whose name be exalted!); and it happened, one day, that she had called him, and seated him with her; but while they were together, lo, her husband came in upon them; and when he beheld my brother, he373 exclaimed, Wo to thee, thou base wretch! Dost thou desire now to corrupt my wife?—Then drawing his knife, he inflicted upon him another cruel wound; after which he mounted him upon a camel, and, having cast him upon a mountain, left him there, and went his way. Some travellers, however, passed by him, and when they discovered him, they gave him food and drink, and acquainted me with his case: so I went forth to him, and conveyed him back into the city, and allotted him a sufficient maintenance.

My brother, after this, left the city as a fugitive, and on his way, a group of Arabs came across him. They took him captive, and the man who captured him tortured him by beating him, saying, "By Allah, buy your freedom with money, or I will kill you." But my brother, weeping, replied, "By Allah, I have nothing, O Sheikh of the Arabs; I don’t even know how to get any money. I am your captive; I’ve fallen into your hands, so do with me as you wish." Immediately, the cruel Bedouin pulled out a large knife (the kind that could cut a camel's neck with one stroke) and, holding it in his right hand, approached my poor brother and cut off his lips, still demanding money. Now, this Bedouin had a beautiful wife who, while he was away, showed a strong affection for my brother, even though he kept his distance out of respect for God (may His name be exalted!). One day, she called him and invited him to sit with her. But while they were together, her husband walked in and, seeing my brother, shouted, "Woe to you, you lowlife! Do you want to seduce my wife?" Then he drew his knife and inflicted another brutal wound on him. After that, he put him on a camel and, having thrown him onto a mountain, left him there and went away. Some travelers, however, came by and discovered him. They gave him food and water and informed me of his situation. I went to him, brought him back to the city, and arranged for his care and support.

The Barber's Sixth Brother taken by Bedawees

Now I have come unto thee, O Prince of the Faithful, continued the barber, and feared to return to my house without relating to thee these facts; for to neglect doing so had been an error. Thus thou hast seen that, although having six brothers, I am of a more upright character than they.—But when the Prince of the Faithful had heard my story, and all that I had related to him respecting my brothers, he laughed, and said, Thou hast spoken truth, O Ṣámit (O silent man); thou art a person of few words, and devoid of impertinence; now, however, depart from this city, and take up thine abode in another. So he banished me from Baghdád; and I journeyed through various countries, and traversed many regions, until I heard of his death, and of the succession of another Khaleefeh; when, returning to my city, I met with this young man, unto whom I did the best of deeds, and who, had it not been for me, had been slain: yet he hath accused me of that which is not in my character; for all that he hath related of me, with respect to impertinence, and loquacity, and dulness, and want of taste, is false, O people.374

Now I have come to you, O Prince of the Faithful, the barber continued, and I was afraid to go home without sharing these facts with you; ignoring them would have been a mistake. So you see, even though I have six brothers, I have a better character than they do. When the Prince of the Faithful heard my story and everything I told him about my brothers, he laughed and said, "You have spoken the truth, O Ṣámit (O silent man); you are a person of few words and without impertinence; now, however, leave this city and settle elsewhere." So he banished me from Baghdad; I traveled through many countries and regions until I heard of his death and the rise of another Khalifah. When I returned to my city, I encountered this young man, to whom I did a great favor, and who, without my help, would have been killed. Yet he has accused me of things that are not true; everything he has said about me regarding impertinence, chatter, dullness, and lack of taste is false, O people.374

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY TOLD BY THE TAILOR.

The tailor then proceeded thus:—When we heard the story of the barber, and were convinced of his impertinence and loquacity, and that the young man had been treated unjustly by him, we seized hold upon him, and put him in confinement, and, seating ourselves to keep watch over him, ate and drank; and the feast was finished in the most agreeable manner. We remained sitting together until the call to afternoon-prayers, when I went forth, and returned to my house; but my wife looked angrily at me, and said, Thou hast been all the day enjoying thy pleasure while I have been sitting at home sorrowful; now if thou go not forth with me and amuse me for the remainder of the day, thy refusal will be the cause of my separation from thee. So I took her and went out with her, and we amused ourselves until nightfall, when, returning home, we met this humpback, full of drink, and repeating verses; upon which I invited him to come home with us, and he consented. I then went forth to buy some fried fish, and having bought it and returned, we sat down to eat; and my wife took a morsel of bread and a piece of fish, and put them into his mouth, and choked him, so that he died; whereupon I took him up, and contrived to throw him into the house of this physician, and he contrived to throw him into the house of the steward, and the steward contrived to throw him in the way of the broker.—This is the story of what happened to me yesterday. Is it not more wonderful than that of the humpback?

The tailor then continued: When we heard the barber's story and were convinced of his rudeness and chatter, and that the young man had been treated unfairly by him, we grabbed him and locked him up. While keeping watch over him, we ate and drank, and the feast ended in the most enjoyable way. We stayed together until the call for afternoon prayers, then I went out and returned home; but my wife shot me an angry look and said, "You've been out enjoying yourself all day while I’ve been at home feeling miserable. If you don’t take me out and entertain me for the rest of the day, your refusal will lead to our separation." So I took her out, and we had fun until nightfall. When we got back, we ran into this drunk humpback reciting verses, and I invited him to come home with us, which he agreed to. I then went out to buy some fried fish, and after getting it and returning, we sat down to eat. My wife took a piece of bread and a bit of fish, put them into his mouth, and choked him to death. I then picked him up and managed to throw him into the house of this physician, who then threw him into the house of the steward, and the steward ended up throwing him in the path of the broker. This is what happened to me yesterday. Isn't it more astonishing than the tale of the humpback?

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE HUMPBACK.

When the King had heard this story, he ordered certain of his chamberlains to go with the tailor, and to bring the barber; saying to them, His presence is indispensable, that I may hear his talk, and it may be the cause of the deliverance of you all: then we will bury this humpback decently in the earth, for he hath been dead since yesterday; and we will make him a monument around his grave, since he hath been the occasion of our acquaintance with these wonderful stories.

When the King heard this story, he instructed some of his servants to go with the tailor and fetch the barber. He said to them, "We need him here so I can hear what he has to say, which might be the reason for your freedom. After that, we’ll give this hunchback a proper burial since he’s been dead since yesterday, and we’ll put up a monument at his grave, as he’s been the reason for our introduction to these amazing tales."

The chamberlains and the tailor soon came back, after having gone to the place of confinement and brought the barber, whom they placed before the King; and when the King beheld him, he saw him to be an old man, passed his ninetieth year, of dark countenance, and white beard and eyebrows, with small ears, and long nose, and a haughty aspect. The King laughed at the sight of him, and said to375 him, O silent man, I desire that thou relate to me somewhat of thy stories.—O King of the age, replied the barber, what is the occasion of the presence of this Christian and this Jew and this Muslim, and this humpback lying dead among you; and what is the reason of this assembly?—Wherefore dost thou ask this? said the King. The barber answered, I ask it in order that the King may know me to be no impertinent person, nor one who meddleth with that which doth not concern him, and that I am free from the loquacity of which they accuse me: for I am fortunate in my characteristic appellation, since they have surnamed me Eṣ-Ṣámit; and, as the poet hath said,—

The chamberlains and the tailor soon returned after going to the prison to fetch the barber, whom they brought before the King. When the King saw him, he noticed that he was an old man, over ninety years old, with a dark complexion, a white beard and eyebrows, small ears, a long nose, and a proud demeanor. The King laughed at the sight of him and said to375 him, "O silent man, I want you to tell me some of your stories." The barber replied, "O King of the age, what’s the reason for the presence of this Christian, this Jew, and this Muslim, along with this humpback lying dead among you? Why is this assembly gathered?" The King asked, "Why do you want to know this?" The barber said, "I ask so the King understands that I am not a meddlesome or impertinent person, and that I am free from the talkativeness they accuse me of; I am fortunate in my name since they have called me Eṣ-Ṣámit; and, as the poet has said—"

Seldom hast thou seen a person honoured with a surname, but thou wilt find, if thou search, that his character is expressed by it.

You rarely see someone with a last name, but if you look closely, you'll find that their character is reflected in it.

The King therefore said, Explain to the barber the case of this humpback, and what happened to him yesterday evening, and explain to him also what the Christian hath related, and the Jew and the steward and the tailor. So they repeated to him the stories of all these persons.

The King then said, Tell the barber about the humpback's situation and what happened to him last night, and also explain what the Christian, the Jew, the steward, and the tailor have said. So they shared the stories of all these people with him.

The barber, thereupon, shook his head, saying, By Allah, this is a wonderful thing! Uncover this humpback, that I may examine him.—And they did so. He then seated himself at his head, and, taking it up, placed it upon his lap, and looked at his face, and laughed so violently that he fell backwards, exclaiming, For every death there is a cause; and the death of this humpback is most wonderful: it is worthy of being registered in the records, that posterity may be instructed by this event!—The King, astonished at his words, said, O Ṣámit, explain to us the reason of thy saying this.—O King, replied the barber, by thy beneficence, life is yet in the humpback! He then drew forth from his bosom a pot containing some ointment, and with this he anointed the neck of the humpback; after which he covered it up until it perspired; when he took forth an iron forceps, and put it down his throat, and extracted the piece of fish with its bone, and all the people saw them. The humpback now sprang upon his feet, and sneezed, and, recovering his consciousness, drew his hands over his face, and exclaimed, There is no Deity but God! Moḥammad is God's Apostle! God bless and save him!—and all who were present were astonished at the sight, and the King laughed until he became insensible; as did also the other spectators. The King exclaimed, By Allah, this accident is wonderful! I have never witnessed anything more strange!—and added, O Muslims! O assembly of soldiers! have ye ever in the course of your lives seen any376 one die and after that come to life? But had not God blessed him with this barber, the humpback had been to-day numbered among the people of the other world; for the barber hath been the means of restoring him to life.—They replied, This is indeed a wonderful thing!

The barber shook his head and said, “Wow, this is incredible! Uncover this humpback so I can check him out.” They did as he requested. He then sat at the head of the humpback, lifted it onto his lap, looked at his face, and laughed so hard that he fell backward, exclaiming, “Every death has a cause, and the cause of this humpback’s death is truly amazing! It deserves to be recorded for future generations to learn from this event!” The King, surprised by his words, said, “O Ṣámit, please explain why you say this.” The barber replied, “O King, thanks to your generosity, the humpback is still alive!” He then pulled out a jar of ointment from his pocket and applied it to the humpback’s neck. After covering it until he started to sweat, the barber took out iron forceps, put them down the humpback’s throat, and pulled out the piece of fish along with its bone, which everyone could see. The humpback jumped to his feet, sneezed, and regained his senses, rubbing his hands over his face and declaring, “There is no god but God! Muhammad is God’s Messenger! May God bless and protect him!” Everyone present was stunned by the sight, and the King laughed until he nearly fainted, as did the other spectators. The King exclaimed, “By God, this is amazing! I’ve never seen anything so strange in my life!—and he added, “O Muslims! O soldiers! Have any of you ever seen someone die and then come back to life? If it weren’t for this barber’s help, the humpback would have been counted among the dead today; the barber is the one who brought him back to life.” They all replied, “This is truly incredible!"

The King then gave orders to record this event; and when they had done so, he placed the record in the royal library; and he bestowed dresses of honour upon the Jew and the Christian and the steward; upon each of them, a costly dress: the tailor he appointed to be his own tailor, granting him regular allowances, and reconciling him and the humpback with each other: the humpback he honoured with a rich and beautiful dress, and with similar allowances, and appointed him his cup-companion; and upon the barber also he conferred the like favours, rewarding him with a costly dress of honour, regular allowances, and a fixed salary, and appointing him state-barber, and his own cup-companion: so they all lived in the utmost happiness and comfort until they were visited by the terminator of delights and the separator of friends.

The King then ordered this event to be recorded; once it was done, he placed the record in the royal library. He awarded elegant garments to the Jew, the Christian, and the steward; each received an expensive outfit. He appointed the tailor as his personal tailor, providing him with regular payments and reconciling him with the humpback. He honored the humpback with a luxurious and beautiful outfit, as well as similar payments, making him his cup-companion. The barber received the same benefits, rewarded with a prestigious outfit, regular payments, and a fixed salary, and was made the state barber and his own cup-companion. They all lived in great happiness and comfort until they were visited by the end of joy and the divider of friends.

Tail-piece to the Story of the Humpback

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter V.
NOTES TO CHAPTER FIFTH.

Note 1. As the story of the Humpback is one of the best in this collection, and purely Arab, I have been glad to find, in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, authority for deviating here from my usual standard copy, by substituting "El-Baṣrah" for a city of China. The Breslau edition, in the opening of the story, lays the scene at "El-Baṣrah and Ḳajḳár." By the latter, I suppose Káshghar to be meant.

Note 1. The story of the Humpback is one of the best in this collection and is purely Arab. I’m pleased to find, in the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, a reason to stray from my usual standard copy by changing "a city of China" to "El-Baṣrah." The Breslau edition starts the story in "El-Baṣrah and Ḳajḳár." I assume this refers to Káshghar.

Note 2. In my original, they are said to have gone out early in the morning; but this is contradicted by the sequel.

Note 2. In my original, it states that they left early in the morning; however, this is contradicted by what happens next.

Note 3. The appeal to Ezra's ass, which alludes to a tradition believed by the Muslims, as it is mentioned in the Ḳur-án, is omitted in the Cairo edition. The story is this:—'Ozeyr, or Ezra, "riding on an ass by the ruins of Jerusalem, after it had been destroyed by the Chaldeans, doubted in his mind by what means God could raise the city and its inhabitants again; whereupon God caused him to die, and he remained in that condition a hundred years; at the end of which, God restored him to life, and he found a basket of figs and a cruise of wine that he had with him, not in the least spoiled or corrupted; but his ass was dead, the bones only remaining; and these, while the Prophet looked on, were raised and clothed with flesh, becoming an ass again, which, being inspired with life, began immediately to bray."323

Note 3. The reference to Ezra's donkey, which connects to a tradition mentioned in the Quran, is left out of the Cairo edition. The story goes like this: 'Uzayr, or Ezra, "was riding on a donkey by the ruins of Jerusalem after it had been destroyed by the Chaldeans. He doubted how God could bring the city and its people back to life. In response, God caused him to die, and he stayed that way for a hundred years. After that, God revived him, and he found a basket of figs and a jar of wine he had with him, completely fresh and unspoiled; however, his donkey was dead, with only the bones left. While the Prophet watched, the bones were brought back to life and covered with flesh, turning into a donkey again, which, once revived, immediately began to bray."323

Note 4. Most Arab cities abound with cats, which are much favoured by the inhabitants. These animals are often seen leaping across from the terrace of one house to that of another on the opposite side of a narrow street; and often has my kitchen in Cairo been robbed by them. They are said to contribute greatly to the spreading of the plague.

Note 4. Most Arab cities are full of cats, which the locals love. These cats are often spotted jumping from one terrace to another across narrow streets. Many times, they’ve stolen food from my kitchen in Cairo. It's said that they play a significant role in spreading the plague.

Note 5. Occurrences of this kind are said to have often happened in Arab towns, where dogs, though esteemed unclean by the Muslims, are, like cats, generally very numerous. Few of them have masters; but they compose distinct tribes; those of each tribe confining themselves to a particular quarter or district of the town, and suffering no strange dog to intrude among them and share with them in the offal thrown out from the butchers' shops and from private houses; or prowling about the mounds of rubbish in the environs, and, like the vultures, feeding upon the carcasses of camels, asses, and other beasts, thrown out by the inhabitants. I was once told that the 378master of an English merchant-vessel, having fallen asleep in a state of intoxication on the shore of the harbour of Alexandria, at night, was devoured by dogs.

Note 5. Such occurrences are said to have often taken place in Arab towns, where dogs, although considered unclean by Muslims, like cats, are generally very numerous. Few of them have owners; instead, they form distinct packs, with each pack sticking to a specific area or neighborhood of the town, and not allowing strange dogs to enter their territory to share in the scraps thrown out by butchers and private homes; or scavenging around the heaps of trash nearby, feeding on the remains of camels, donkeys, and other animals discarded by the locals, much like vultures. I once heard about a situation where the 378 captain of an English merchant ship, after falling asleep intoxicated on the shore of Alexandria's harbor one night, was attacked and eaten by dogs.

Note 6. The snatching of turbans by night is still a frequent practice of Arab rogues, and one which is often very lucrative; many a turban being composed of a costly Kashmeer shawl wound round a ṭarboosh, which latter alone is worth eight or nine shillings, or more, and some also having money or other valuables secreted in them.

Note 6. Stealing turbans at night is still a common practice among Arab thieves, and it can be quite profitable; many turbans are made from expensive Kashmiri shawls wrapped around a ṭarboosh, which alone can be worth eight or nine shillings or even more, and some also have money or other valuables hidden in them.

Note 7. Watchmen are generally employed to guard by night the sooḳs, or market-streets, and other districts, in Arab towns. Those in Cairo carry a nebboot, or long staff, but no lantern. Their usual cries are of a religious nature; as, "I extol the perfection of the Living King, who sleepeth not nor dieth!" When they see a passenger approaching, they call out to him, "Attest the unity of God!" or merely, "Attest the unity!" and the reply is, "There is no deity but God!" It is supposed that a person bound on any unlawful undertaking would not dare to utter these words.

Note 7. Watchmen are typically hired to guard the market streets and other areas in Arab towns at night. Those in Cairo carry a long staff called a nebboot, but no lantern. Their common shouts are usually religious, such as, "I praise the greatness of the Living King, who neither sleeps nor dies!" When they spot someone approaching, they call out, "Proclaim the oneness of God!" or simply, "Proclaim the oneness!" The response is, "There is no deity but God!" It's believed that anyone planning to do something unlawful wouldn’t dare to say these words.

Note 8. At the period when this work was composed, the Christians were distinguished from the Muslims by a black or blue turban, and this was wound in a peculiar manner.

Note 8. At the time this work was written, Christians were recognized from Muslims by wearing a black or blue turban, which was wrapped in a specific way.

Note 9.On the Title and Office of Wálee. "Wálee" is the title given to the chief magistrate of the police, and was so employed in the time of El-Maḳreezee, instead of the older appellation of "Ṣáḥeb esh-Shurṭah." The same officer was also called "Mutawellee." It was the duty of this magistrate to perambulate the streets at night, attended by a body of his officers, including an executioner; for he often inflicted capital punishment on criminals immediately after their detection. He was invested with a degree of despotic power, and often put to death persons accused of capital crimes without the formalities required by the law. It was also his duty to superintend the infliction of the punishments of criminals legally condemned. An officer was employed to perform the nightly rounds in El-Medeeneh in the reign of Aboo-Bekr; but it appears that the first regular guard for this purpose was appointed in the reign of 'Othmán.324

Note 9.On the Title and Office of Wálee. "Wálee" is the title given to the head of the police, and this term was used during the time of El-Maḳreezee, replacing the older term "Ṣáḥeb esh-Shurṭah." This officer was also referred to as "Mutawellee." It was this magistrate's job to patrol the streets at night, accompanied by a group of officers, including an executioner; he frequently carried out capital punishment on criminals right after catching them. He held a significant amount of despotic power and often executed people accused of serious crimes without following the legal procedures. Additionally, he was responsible for overseeing the punishment of criminals who had been legally condemned. An officer was tasked with patrolling El-Medeeneh during the reign of Aboo-Bekr; however, it seems that the first organized guard for this role was established during the reign of 'Othmán.324

Note 10. The ardebb, thus commonly pronounced, but properly written irdebb, varies in different places. In Cairo it is very nearly equivalent to five English bushels.

Note 10. The ardebb, as it's commonly pronounced, but correctly spelled irdebb, differs in measurement depending on the location. In Cairo, it is roughly equal to five English bushels.

Note 11. In the original, this building is called the Khán of El-Jawálee; but it evidently should be —— of El-Jáwalee; and the error is to be attributed to a copyist. The Khán of El-Jáwalee is mentioned by El-Maḳreezee,325 as being situate at a short distance within the present gate called Báb en-Naṣr, and by the site of the older gate so called; and as existing in his time, in the former half of the ninth century of the Flight. [El-Maḳreezee also informs us, in his account of the Medreseh el-Jáwaleeyeh, that El-Jáwalee's full name was 'Alam-ed-Deen Senjer, and that he was originally a memlook of one Jáwalee (whence his surname), an Emeer of El-Melik eẓ-Ẓáhir Beybars. He died in the year of the Flight 745.—Ed.]

Note 11. In the original, this building is called the Khán of El-Jawálee; but it clearly should be —— of El-Jáwalee; and the mistake is due to a copyist. The Khán of El-Jáwalee is mentioned by El-Maḳreezee,325 as being located a short distance inside the current gate called Báb en-Naṣr, near the site of the older gate of the same name; and as existing in his time, in the early part of the ninth century of the Flight. [El-Maḳreezee also tells us, in his account of the Medreseh el-Jáwaleeyeh, that El-Jáwalee's full name was 'Alam-ed-Deen Senjer, and that he was originally a memlook of one Jáwalee (which is where his surname comes from), an Emeer of El-Melik eẓ-Ẓáhir Beybars. He died in the year of the Flight 745.—Editor.]

Note 12. Báb en-Naṣr (the Gate of Victory, or —— of Aid) is the name of the easternmost of the northern gates of Cairo. It was built in the reign of the Khaleefeh El-Mustanṣir, in the year of the Flight 480 (A. D. 1087-8).

Note 12. Báb en-Naṣr (the Gate of Victory, or ---- of Aid) is the name of the easternmost northern gate of Cairo. It was built during the reign of Caliph El-Mustanṣir, in the year of the Flight 480 (A.D. 1087-8).

Note 13. The words "besides my brokerage," I have inserted as necessary to make the account correct.

Note 13. I've added the words "besides my brokerage" to ensure the account is accurate.

Note 14. It has been shewn in a former note that the Arabs consider it indecorous to eat with the left hand.

Note 14. It has been shown in a previous note that the Arabs find it inappropriate to eat with their left hand.

Note 15. As it is held impolite to shew the hands, unless unavoidably, in the presence of a person of rank, the sleeve of the cloth coat, or that of the silk vest which is worn beneath it, is made sufficiently long to extend a little beyond the ends of the fingers; and so also, in general, is the sleeve of the shirt worn by persons of the lower orders.

Note 15. Since it is considered rude to show your hands, unless absolutely necessary, when in the presence of someone of high status, the sleeve of the cloth coat, or that of the silk vest worn underneath, is made long enough to cover the tips of the fingers. This is also generally true for the sleeves of shirts worn by people in lower social classes.

Note 16. This building is first called, in the Cairo edition, the Khán of Suroor; and afterwards, —— of Mesroor: the latter is the appellation given to it in the edition of Breslau; and is the correct name. The Khán of Mesroor is mentioned by El-Maḳreezee,326 as situate at the southern extremity of Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn (respecting which see the next note), adjacent to the site of the Great Palace of the Khaleefehs. There were two Kháns of this name near each other. El-Maḳreezee says, that, in his earlier days, the greater of these, which appears to be that here alluded to, was one of the finest and largest Kháns in Cairo, in a most flourishing state, the resort of the chief Syrian merchants, and the dépôt of their goods; but that latterly it had declined, and some portions of it were ruined.

Note 16. This building is first referred to in the Cairo edition as the Khán of Suroor; and later, —— of Mesroor: the latter name is used in the Breslau edition and is the correct one. The Khán of Mesroor is mentioned by El-Maḳreezee,326 as being located at the southern end of Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn (for more details, see the next note), next to the site of the Great Palace of the Khaleefehs. There were two Kháns with this name close to each other. El-Maḳreezee states that, in his earlier years, the larger of these, which seems to be the one being referred to here, was one of the finest and biggest Kháns in Cairo, thriving and frequented by leading Syrian merchants, and served as a storage place for their goods; however, it later fell into decline, and parts of it were in ruins.

Note 17. Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn (which signifies "Between the Two Palaces") is the name still applied to that part of the principal street of Cairo which intervenes between the sites of the two famous palaces of the Khaleefehs.

Note 17. Beyn el-Ḳaṣreyn (meaning "Between the Two Palaces") is the name still used for that section of the main street in Cairo that lies between the locations of the two famous palaces of the Caliphs.

Note 18. A Ḳeysáreeyeh is a superior kind of sooḳ, consisting of ranges of shops facing each other. That which is here mentioned (called in the Cairo edition, the Ḳeysereeyeh of Jirjis; in the edition of Breslau, the Ḳeysáreeyeh of Jarkash; and in the old English version, erroneously, the Circassian bezestein) is the Ḳeysáreeyeh of Jahárkas, which, as I learn from El-Maḳreezee,327 was situate near the centre of what constituted the old city, on the east of the principal street. It existed in his time, and was built by the Emeer Fakhr-ed-Deen Jahárkas, in the year of the Flight 502 (A.D. 1108-9). Ibn-Khallikán,328 as quoted by El-Maḳreezee, says of it, "I have seen a number of merchants who have traversed various countries, and who say, 'We have not seen in any country its equal in beauty and greatness, and compactness of construction.'" He explains also the orthography of the name of "Jahárkas," and states that it is Persian (Chahár-kas), and signifies "four persons."

Note 18. A Ḳeysáreeyeh is a special type of sooḳ, made up of rows of shops facing each other. The one mentioned here (called in the Cairo edition, the Ḳeysereeyeh of Jirjis; in the Breslau edition, the Ḳeysáreeyeh of Jarkash; and incorrectly referred to in the old English version as the Circassian bezestein) is the Ḳeysáreeyeh of Jahárkas, which, according to El-Maḳreezee,327 was located near the center of the old city, east of the main street. It was still there in his time, built by Emeer Fakhr-ed-Deen Jahárkas in the year of the Flight 502 (A.D. 1108-9). Ibn-Khallikán,328 as quoted by El-Maḳreezee, remarks, "I have seen many merchants who have traveled through different countries, and they say, 'We have not seen anything that compares in beauty, grandeur, and solid construction.'" He also clarifies the spelling of "Jahárkas," stating that it is Persian (Chahár-kas) and means "four people."

Note 19. The Egyptian fowls are much smaller than those of our country, and one is not too much for one man's breakfast. The eggs are usually hatched in ovens.

Note 19. The chickens in Egypt are much smaller than those in our country, and one is just enough for one person's breakfast. The eggs are typically incubated in ovens.

Note 20. The appellation of "the Gardener" is here to be understood as a mere surname derived from the occupation of some ancestor of the merchant; it being a common custom of the Arabs to retain an appellation of this kind, however humble.

Note 20. The name "the Gardener" should be seen as just a last name coming from the job of one of the merchant's ancestors; it's a common practice among Arabs to keep a name like this, no matter how modest.

Note 21. El-Maḳreezee329 mentions a "sooḳ of the money-changers" as near to the Khán of Mesroor; and it seems to be the place here alluded to: the word "sooḳ" being often omitted.

Note 21. El-Maḳreezee329 mentions a "market of the money-changers" as close to the Khán of Mesroor; and it seems to be the place referred to here: the word "market" often being left out.

Note 22. The lady having offered up a prayer that the young merchant might be her husband, I have taken the liberty of inserting here a slight interpolation, which does not detract from the probability or consistency of the story; but rather the contrary.

Note 22. The lady prayed that the young merchant would become her husband, so I’ve added a small change here that doesn’t take away from the likelihood or consistency of the story; in fact, it does the opposite.

Note 23.On one of the Passages in this Work indicating a very late Date. The 380Ḥabbáneeyeh is the name now applied to a portion of a main street, a little to the west of the lake called Birket el-Feel, in the southern part of Cairo. It is evidently thus applied in the passage to which this note relates; but El-Maḳreezee, writing in the former half of the ninth century of the Flight,330 says, "In this our time, bordering upon it [the Birket el-Feel] is a garden called by the name of the Ḥabbáneeyeh, who were a family of Darmà the son of 'Amr the son of 'Owf the son of Thaạlebeh the son of Baạl the son of 'Amr the son of El-Ghóth the son of Ṭeiyi: so Darmà was a minor family of [the tribe of] Ṭeiyi, and the Ḥabbáneeyoon [or Ḥabbáneeyeh—for the terms are synonymous] were a family of Darmà; and the people have made a road between the garden of the Ḥabbáneeyeh and the lake." He proceeds to say, that on the east of the Birket el-Feel there were gardens; but that houses and streets had been built there.—Now, in the work before us, the tract which was a garden in the time of El-Maḳreezee is mentioned as occupied by houses and streets. Many years must have elapsed since that period before such could have been the case; and surely at least a century before the houses could have presented such an appearance as would lead a writer to imagine them of "ancient times." It may be objected against an argument drawn from this passage, that it is perhaps an interpolation of a copyist; but it agrees with many evidences of a late date, and occurs in at least one other copy (that from which the Breslau edition is printed), with only this slight difference—that "Ḥabbáneeyeh," by the erroneous addition of a point beneath the first letter, is converted into "Jebbáneeyeh;" and it should be remarked that the latter copy varies considerably in other points from that of Cairo. It would imply that Cairo was almost as extensive a city at the time when this work was composed or modernized as it is at present; and would account for its being here called Miṣr, or Maṣr; a name which was retained by El-Fusṭáṭ at least as late as the commencement of the tenth century of the Flight, and probably until the year 1517 of our era or a little later, as I have remarked in a former note.

Note 23.On one of the Passages in this Work indicating a very late Date. The 380Ḥabbáneeyeh is the name now used for a part of a main street, just to the west of the lake called Birket el-Feel, in the southern part of Cairo. It is clearly used this way in the passage this note refers to; but El-Maḳreezee, writing in the earlier half of the ninth century of the Flight,330 says, "In our time, next to it [the Birket el-Feel] is a garden called the Ḥabbáneeyeh, named after a family of Darmà, the son of 'Amr, the son of 'Owf, the son of Thaạlebeh, the son of Baạl, the son of 'Amr, the son of El-Ghóth, the son of Ṭeiyi: so Darmà was a minor family from [the tribe of] Ṭeiyi, and the Ḥabbáneeyoon [or Ḥabbáneeyeh—both names are the same] were a family of Darmà; and the people have built a road between the garden of the Ḥabbáneeyeh and the lake." He goes on to say that to the east of the Birket el-Feel there were gardens; but that houses and streets had been built there.—Now, in the work we're discussing, the area that was a garden in El-Maḳreezee's time is described as occupied by houses and streets. Many years must have passed since then for that to happen; and it would certainly take at least a century for the houses to look so aged that a writer would think of them as being from "ancient times." Some might argue that this point could be a later addition by a copyist; however, it aligns with many signs of a late date, and it appears in at least one other copy (the one from which the Breslau edition is printed), with only this minor difference—that "Ḥabbáneeyeh," with the mistaken addition of a point beneath the first letter, is changed to "Jebbáneeyeh;" and it should be noted that the latter copy varies significantly in other aspects from that of Cairo. This would suggest that Cairo was nearly as large a city when this work was written or updated as it is today; and it would explain why it is referred to here as Miṣr, or Maṣr; a name that was still used in El-Fusṭáṭ at least until the beginning of the tenth century of the Flight, and likely until the year 1517 of our era or a little later, as I mentioned in a previous note.

Note 24. "Ḳá'ah" is a term generally signifying "a lofty saloon;" but also often applied to an elegant house.

Note 24. "Ḳá'ah" is a term that usually means "a grand hall," but it's also frequently used to refer to a stylish house.

Note 25. "Naḳeeb" signifies "a chief," "a leader," &c., and has various applications. In the present instance, the office which it designates is doubtful, but is evidently of high dignity, as Naḳeeb of the Shereefs, the Chief, or Syndic, of the Descendants of the Prophet.

Note 25. "Naḳeeb" means "a chief," "a leader," etc., and is used in several contexts. In this case, the specific role it refers to is unclear, but it is clearly of great importance, as in the Naḳeeb of the Shereefs, the Chief, or Syndic, of the Descendants of the Prophet.

Note 26. Báb Zuweyleh (the Gate of Zuweyleh, or, more properly, of Zaweeleh, which is the name of a tribe) is a gate that was built at the same period as Báb en-Naṣr, before mentioned. It marked the southern limit of Cairo; but is now in the heart of the metropolis. With two round-fronted towers, each surmounted by a lofty and elegant mád'neh, or menaret, pertaining to the adjoining great mosque of El-Mueiyad, it presents a very noble appearance.

Note 26. Báb Zuweyleh (the Gate of Zuweyleh, or more accurately, of Zaweeleh, which is the name of a tribe) is a gate that was built around the same time as Báb en-Naṣr, mentioned earlier. It originally marked the southern edge of Cairo, but it is now located in the center of the city. With two rounded towers, each topped by a tall and elegant minaret, associated with the nearby great mosque of El-Mueiyad, it looks very impressive.

Note 27. "Imperial gypsum" is a name given to the best kind of plaster used in Cairo. I have often admired the smoothness of its surface upon the walls of chambers in some of the older houses in that city; but, I need hardly say, never saw any that reflected like a mirror.

Note 27. "Imperial gypsum" is the term used for the finest type of plaster found in Cairo. I've often appreciated the smoothness of its surface on the walls of some of the older homes in the city; however, I should mention that I've never seen any that reflected like a mirror.

Note 28. In the Cairo edition, "with pearls and jewels at its corners." The 381deficiency I have supplied from the edition of Breslau: but I may here remark, that it would have been more proper to describe the snakes as gilt.

Note 28. In the Cairo edition, "with pearls and jewels at its corners." The 381 deficiency I have filled in from the Breslau edition: but I should point out that it would have been more appropriate to describe the snakes as gilded.

Note 29.On the Crowns worn by Arab Ladies. From Eastern drawings and descriptions, it appears that the kind of crown here mentioned was generally a circle of jewelled gold (the lower edge of which was straight; and the upper, fancifully heightened to four or more points) surrounding the lower part of a dome-shaped cap with a jewel or some other ornament at the summit. This crown was worn by many Arab ladies of high rank or great wealth, probably until about two centuries ago. Another kind of crown is now more generally worn, called a "ḳurṣ." This is a round, convex ornament, generally about five inches in diameter, composed of gold set with a profusion of diamonds, of open work, representing roses, leaves, &c. It is sewed upon the top of the ṭarboosh; and is worn by most of the ladies of Cairo, at least in full dress. An engraving of a crown of this description, and another of one of a more common kind, may be seen in my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. Appendix A.

Note 29.On the Crowns worn by Arab Ladies. Based on Eastern illustrations and descriptions, it seems that the type of crown mentioned here was typically a circle of jeweled gold (with a straight lower edge and a decorative upper edge that rose to four or more points) surrounding the bottom of a dome-shaped cap, topped with a jewel or another ornament. This crown was worn by many high-ranking or wealthy Arab women, likely until about two centuries ago. Nowadays, a different type of crown is more commonly worn, called a "ḳurṣ." This is a round, convex ornament, usually around five inches in diameter, made of gold decorated with numerous diamonds, featuring openwork designs of roses, leaves, etc. It's sewn onto the top of the ṭarboosh and is worn by most ladies in Cairo, at least for formal occasions. You can find an illustration of a crown like this, as well as one of a more common type, in my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. Appendix A.

Note 30. It is a common custom of the Arabs to give a present of money tied up in a corner of an embroidered handkerchief.

Note 30. It’s a common practice among Arabs to give a gift of money wrapped in a corner of an embroidered handkerchief.

Note 31. The mace is a weapon still used in the East; but not so commonly as it was in former times. There was a petty governor in Upper Egypt during my first visit to that country, who, in his daily rides, indulged a frequent habit of striking persons with a weapon of this kind, a tolerably-heavy steel mace; but he did it with a happy knack, so as never, I believe, to inflict a dangerous wound, unless intentionally. Maces, like other arms of steel, are often tastefully inlaid with arabesque ornaments and inscriptions in gold.

Note 31. The mace is a weapon still used in the East, but not as often as it used to be. During my first visit to that country, there was a minor governor in Upper Egypt who, during his daily rides, had a frequent habit of hitting people with a heavy steel mace. He had a way of doing it that, I believe, never caused serious injury unless he meant to. Maces, like other steel weapons, are often beautifully decorated with intricate designs and gold inscriptions.

Note 32.On the Punishment of Theft. The Mohammadan law ordains that a person who is adult and of sound mind, if he steals an article of the value of a quarter of a deenár (or piece of gold) from a place to which he has not ordinary or free access, shall lose his right hand; but this punishment is not to be inflicted for stealing a free child, or anything which, in the eye of the law, is of no pecuniary value; as wine, or a musical instrument; and there are some other cases in which the thief is not to be so punished. For the second offence, the left foot is to be cut off; and for the third and subsequent offences, according to the Ḥanafee code, the culprit is to be punished by a long imprisonment; or, by the Sháfe'ee law, for the third offence, he is to lose his left hand; for the fourth, his right foot; and for further offences, he is to be flogged or beaten. The punishment is the same for a woman as for a man.—This law induced a freethinking Muslim to ask, "If the hand is worth five hundred deenárs, [this being the fine for depriving a man of that member,] why should it be cut off for a quarter of a deenár?" He was answered, "An honest hand is of great value; but not so is the hand that hath stolen."—Amputation for theft is now seldom practised: beating, or some other punishment, is usually inflicted in its stead for the first, second, and third offence; and, frequently, death for the fourth.

Note 32.On the Punishment of Theft. Islamic law states that if an adult who is of sound mind steals something worth a quarter of a deenár (or a piece of gold) from a place he doesn’t have regular or free access to, he will have his right hand cut off. However, this punishment doesn’t apply for stealing a free person or items that, legally speaking, have no monetary value, such as wine or a musical instrument. There are also some other situations where the thief won't face this punishment. For a second offense, the left foot will be cut off, and for a third or further offenses, according to the Ḥanafee school, the offender will face a long imprisonment; or following the Sháfe'ee law, for the third offense, he will lose his left hand; for the fourth, his right foot; and for additional offenses, he will be flogged or beaten. The same punishment applies to women as it does to men. — This law led a free-thinking Muslim to question, "If a hand is worth five hundred deenárs, which is the fine for losing it, why should it be cut off for only a quarter of a deenár?" The response was, "An honest hand is very valuable, but not one that has stolen." — Amputation for theft is now rarely practiced; instead, beating or other punishments are generally used for the first, second, and third offenses, and often death is the consequence for the fourth.

Note 33. Capital punishment in this case would be contrary to the law; but it is often inflicted upon highway-robbers.

Note 33. In this case, the death penalty would be against the law; however, it is often imposed on highway robbers.

Note 34. The meaning is, that the doer is God. An allusion is here conveyed to a verse (the 17th) in the Soorat el-Anfál (the eighth chapter of the Ḳur-án)—"Thou didst not cast [the gravel into their eyes] when thou didst [seem to] cast [it]; but God cast [it]."331

Note 34. The meaning is that the one who acts is God. This refers to a verse (the 17th) in the Surah Al-Anfal (the eighth chapter of the Quran)—"You did not throw [the gravel into their eyes] when you [appeared to] throw [it]; but God threw [it]."331

Note 35. The honour that is due to the human body requires that any portion disunited from it be decently deposited in the earth.

Note 35. The respect that the human body deserves means that any part separated from it should be properly buried in the ground.

Note 36. As a hair, for instance, is drawn from paste.332

Note 36. Just like a strand of hair is pulled from a paste.332

Note 37. These verses are founded on a tradition of the Prophet.333

Note 37. These verses are based on a tradition of the Prophet.333

Note 38. On Khatmehs, or Recitations of the whole of the Ḳur-án at Private Festivities. The most approved and common mode of entertaining guests at modern private festivities among the Arabs is by a Khatmeh, which is the recitation of the whole of the Ḳur-án. Three or more persons of the inferior class of the professors of religion and law, who are called faḳeehs (vulgarly, fiḳees), are usually hired for this purpose. Schoolmasters, and students of the collegiate mosques who devote themselves to religion and law, are the persons most commonly thus employed. Their mode of recitation is a peculiar kind of chanting,334 which, when well executed, I found very agreeable, at least for an hour or so: but the guests seldom have to listen to the chanting of the whole of the Ḳur-án: the reciters usually accomplish the greater portion of their task, in a somewhat hurried manner, before the guests have assembled, each of them chanting, in turn, a certain portion, as a thirtieth part of the whole (called a "juz"), or half of one of these sections (a "ḥezb"), or, more commonly, a quarter (rubạ). Afterwards they chant more leisurely, and in a more musical manner; but still by turns.—These recitations of the whole of the Ḳur-án are performed on various festive occasions, but are most usual after a death; the merit of the performance being transferred to the soul of the deceased.

Note 38. On Khatmehs, or Recitations of the whole of the Ḳur-án at Private Festivities. The most popular way to entertain guests at modern private gatherings among Arabs is with a Khatmeh, which is the recitation of the entire Ḳur-án. Typically, three or more individuals from the less prestigious group of religious and legal scholars, known as faḳeehs (commonly, fiḳees), are hired for this task. Schoolteachers and students from religious colleges who focus on religion and law are usually the ones engaged for this purpose. Their style of recitation involves a unique kind of chanting,334 which I found quite pleasant when done well, at least for about an hour. However, the guests rarely listen to the whole Ḳur-án being chanted; the reciters typically finish most of their work a bit hurriedly before the guests arrive, each taking turns to chant a specific portion, usually an entire thirtieth (called a "juz"), or half of one of these sections (a "ḥezb"), or more often, a quarter (rubạ). After that, they chant more leisurely and musically, still taking turns. These recitations of the entire Ḳur-án occur on various festive occasions, but they are most commonly done after someone's death, with the merit of the recitation being dedicated to the soul of the deceased.

Note 39. The mess termed "zirbájeh," by some called "zurbájeh," from the Persian "zeerbáj," is a kind of spoon-meat. Some of its ingredients are described in the sequel of the present story.

Note 39. The dish known as "zirbájeh," sometimes referred to as "zurbájeh," comes from the Persian word "zeerbáj." It’s a type of spoon-meat. Some of its ingredients are detailed later in this story.

Note 40.On Atonements and other Services for the Dead. As filial piety is a general characteristic of the Arabs, and various services are believed by them to atone for the minor sins of the deceased, and thus to diminish his misery, or to increase his happiness, it is natural, and not uncommon, for a son to act in the manner here related. Recitations of the Ḳur-án are performed for the dead, to whom the merit of these works is transferred, and a sacrifice is often offered at the tomb after the burial; the flesh of the victim being distributed to the poor. But a more important service for the deceased is the payment of his debts; for it is affirmed by the Prophet, that even martyrdom will not atone for a debt unpaid.

Note 40.On Atonements and other Services for the Dead. Since respect for one's parents is a common trait among Arabs, and they believe that various acts can atone for the minor sins of the deceased, easing their suffering or enhancing their happiness, it's only natural for a son to act as described here. Recitations of the Ḳur-án are performed for the dead, with the rewards of these acts being credited to them, and a sacrifice is often made at the grave after the burial, with the meat of the animal given to the poor. However, one of the most significant acts for the deceased is settling their debts, as the Prophet stated that even martyrdom cannot atone for an unpaid debt.

Note 41. A money-changer is very frequently employed to examine the money which a purchaser offers; and if it be old, to weigh it. The money-changers are mostly Jews and Christians.

Note 41. A money changer is often asked to check the money a buyer offers; and if it's old, to weigh it. The money changers are mostly Jews and Christians.

Note 42. Some mosques (as the Azhar, for instance, the principal mosque of Cairo) remain open all night; and many houseless persons sleep in them, upon the matting which covers the paved floor. Men are also often seen, at other times, but not at the hours of prayer, lounging, eating, or working, in the mosques; such practices not being deemed inconsistent with the high respect which the Muslims pay to these buildings.

Note 42. Some mosques, like the Azhar, the main mosque in Cairo, stay open all night, and many homeless people sleep on the matting that covers the stone floor. At other times, but not during prayer hours, it's common to see men relaxing, eating, or working in the mosques; these activities are not considered disrespectful to the high regard that Muslims have for these places.

Note 43. The remainder of this paragraph, and the whole of the next two paragraphs, being omitted in the edition of Cairo, I translate from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and the edition of Breslau; but almost entirely from the former.

Note 43. The rest of this paragraph, along with the entirety of the next two paragraphs, was left out in the Cairo edition, so I’m translating from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights and the Breslau edition; but mostly from the former.

Note 44. The water of the well of Zemzem, in the temple of Mekkeh, is believed to possess miraculous virtues, and is therefore brought away in bottles or flasks by many of the pilgrims, to be used when occasion may require as medicine, or to be sprinkled 383on grave-linen. A bottle of it is a common and acceptable present from a pilgrim, and a guest is sometimes treated with a sip of this holy water.

Note 44. The water from the Zemzem well in the Kaaba is thought to have miraculous qualities, so many pilgrims take it home in bottles or flasks to use as medicine or to sprinkle on the grave linens. A bottle of this water is a typical and appreciated gift from a pilgrim, and a guest is sometimes offered a sip of this sacred water. 383

Note 45. A whip is sometimes used in the ḥareem of a great man; and its being attached to the waist of the damsel here mentioned marks her authority. It is generally formed of a strip of hippopotamus' hide, hammered into a round shape; and this kind is called a "kurbáj." I believe it is seldom used in the ḥareem with severity; but usually for intimidation. [I once saw some of the ladies of Názlee Khánim (thus vulgarly pronounced for Názloo Khánum) struck with a kurbáj, for too curiously looking in at the window of an apartment in that lady's palace, in which I and some friends happened to be, and which overlooked the private garden. They were speedily driven away by two or three black eunuchs, who appeared to use their heavy whips indiscriminately and severely; their excuse for this conduct undoubtedly being, that these ladies were guilty of a great impropriety in thus shewing themselves to men; for when riding abroad, it is usual for passengers in the streets to turn their faces to the wall on the approach of the women of a great man's household. Moreover, the ḥareem of Názlee Khánim was well known to be ruled with an iron hand, and its mistress herself to have acquired the character of her brutal husband, Moḥammad Bey, the Defterdár, whose cruelties are mentioned in the "Modern Egyptians."—Ed.]

Note 45. A whip is sometimes used in the harem of a powerful man, and having it attached to the waist of the girl mentioned here indicates her authority. It’s typically made from a strip of hippopotamus hide, shaped into a round form; this type is called a "kurbáj." I believe it is rarely used harshly in the harem; rather, it’s usually for intimidation. [I once saw some women of Názlee Khánim (commonly pronounced Názloo Khánum) struck with a kurbáj for looking too curiously through the window of an apartment in that lady’s palace, where I and some friends happened to be, overlooking the private garden. They were quickly chased away by two or three black eunuchs, who indiscriminately and harshly used their heavy whips; their justification for this behavior was undoubtedly that these women were committing a serious impropriety by exposing themselves to men. When riding outside, it’s customary for passersby in the streets to turn their faces to the wall when the women of a powerful man’s household pass by. Furthermore, Názlee Khánim's harem was well-known to be ruled with an iron fist, and its mistress had a reputation similar to that of her brutal husband, Moḥammad Bey, the Defterdár, whose cruelties are mentioned in the "Modern Egyptians."—Ed.]

Note 46. It is a universal custom of the Arabs, on visiting the sick, to say, "May our Lord restore thee!" or, "No evil befall thee!" &c.

Note 46. It’s a common practice among Arabs when visiting the sick to say, "May our Lord heal you!" or "No harm come to you!" etc.

Note 47. The first hospital built by a Muslim was that of Damascus, founded by El-Weleed the son of 'Abd-El-Melik, in the eighty-eighth year of the Flight (a. d. 706-7). The Arabs would deprive St. Ephrem Syrus of the honour of having been the author of the first institution of this kind; one of their historians ascribing it to an early Pharaoh, named Menáḳiyoosh; another, to Hippocrates.335

Note 47. The first hospital built by a Muslim was in Damascus, established by El-Weleed, the son of 'Abd-El-Melik, in the eighty-eighth year of the Flight (a.d. 706-7). The Arabs would take away St. Ephrem Syrus's credit for being the author of the first institution of this kind; one of their historians attributed it to an early Pharaoh named Menáḳiyoosh, while another credited Hippocrates.335

Note 48. The remainder of the paragraph is translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 48. The rest of the paragraph is taken from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights.

Note 49. "The metropolis of the world," or literally, "the mother of the world" ("umm ed-dunyà"), is a title given to several cities, as well as to Cairo, by their respective inhabitants. This passage, therefore, and others of a similar kind, in which even foreigners are made to rank Egypt and Cairo as superior to every other country and city, strongly favour the opinion that some of its tales were written, or altered, by an Egyptian.

Note 49. "The metropolis of the world," or literally, "the mother of the world" ("umm ed-dunyà"), is a title given to several cities, including Cairo, by their local residents. This passage, along with others like it, where even foreigners consider Egypt and Cairo to be better than any other country or city, strongly supports the idea that some of its stories were written or modified by an Egyptian.

Note 50. A more ample eulogium upon Egypt and the Nile, but abounding with such gross errors that I could not confidently offer a translation, is found in the Breslau edition. It agrees better with the old translation; which, however, in this place, presents considerable unauthorized amplifications, and some misconceptions: "Birket el-Ḥabash" (for instance), the name of a lake on the south of Cairo, being mistaken for Ethiopia.

Note 50. A more detailed praise of Egypt and the Nile, filled with such serious errors that I couldn't confidently provide a translation, can be found in the Breslau edition. It aligns more closely with the old translation; however, this version has significant unauthorized additions and some misunderstandings: "Birket el-Ḥabash" (for example), the name of a lake south of Cairo, is confused with Ethiopia.

Note 51. For this monthly rent (or about a guinea of our money), a large and handsome house may be hired at the present day in Cairo.

Note 51. For this monthly rent (or about a guinea of our money), you can rent a large and attractive house these days in Cairo.

Note 52. After the amputation of the hand for theft, the stump is usually plunged in boiling pitch or tar, or oil, to stanch the blood.

Note 52. After the hand is amputated due to theft, the stump is typically immersed in boiling pitch, tar, or oil to stop the bleeding.

Note 53.On Retaliation and Fines for Wounds and Mutilations. Retaliation for intentional wounds and mutilations is allowed by the Mohammadan law, like as for murder; "eye for eye," &c.:336 but a fine may be accepted instead, which the law allows also for unintentional injuries. The fine for a member that is single (as the nose) is the whole price of blood, as for homicide; namely a thousand deenárs (about 500l.) from 384him who possesses gold; or, from him who possesses silver, twelve thousand dirhems (about 300l.); for a member of which there are two, and not more (as a hand), half the price of blood; for one of which there are ten (a finger or toe), a tenth of the price of blood: but the fine of a man for maiming or wounding a woman is half of that for the same injury to a man; and that of a free person for injuring a slave varies according to the value of the slave. The fine for depriving a man of any of his five senses, or dangerously wounding him, or grievously disfiguring him for life, is the whole price of blood.

Note 53.On Retaliation and Fines for Injuries and Mutilations. Retaliation for intentional injuries and mutilations is permitted under Islamic law, just as it is for murder; "eye for eye," etc.:336 but a fine can also be accepted, which the law allows for unintentional injuries. The fine for a single body part (like the nose) is the full blood price, similar to homicide; specifically, a thousand deenárs (about 500l.) from someone who has gold; or, from someone who has silver, twelve thousand dirhems (about 300l.); for a body part that comes in pairs (like a hand), it’s half the blood price; for one of which there are ten (a finger or toe), it’s a tenth of the blood price: however, the fine for a man injuring a woman is half of that for the same injury to a man; and the fine for harming a slave by a free person depends on the value of the slave. The fine for causing a man to lose any of his five senses, or for seriously injuring him, or for permanently disfiguring him, is the full blood price.

Note 54. See No. 20 of the notes to Chapter ii.—"The women of Egypt have the character of being the most licentious in their feelings of all females who lay any claim to be considered as members of a civilized nation; and this character is freely bestowed upon them by their countrymen, even in conversation with foreigners."337—In the work from which the above passage is quoted, I have expatiated upon this subject more than I need do in the present case.

Note 54. See No. 20 of the notes to Chapter ii.—"Women in Egypt are known to be the most openly passionate compared to other women who consider themselves part of a civilized society; and this reputation is readily given to them by their countrymen, even when talking to foreigners."337—In the work from which this quote is taken, I have elaborated on this topic more than I need to in this instance.

Note 55. The Arabs are generally of opinion that the innate dispositions of a child are inherited more from the mother than from the father. They believe that a daughter commonly resembles, in good or evil qualities, her mother; and a son, his maternal uncle. Hence they often address a man, "Yá ṭeiyib el-khál!"—"O thou who hast a good maternal uncle!"

Note 55. The Arabs generally think that a child's natural traits come more from the mother than the father. They believe a daughter usually mirrors her mother's positive or negative traits, while a son resembles his maternal uncle. Because of this, they often call a man, "Yá ṭeiyib el-khál!"—"O you who have a good maternal uncle!"

Note 56. 'Abd-Allah Ibn-'Abbás was one of the most learned of the companions of his cousin Moḥammad, and one of the most celebrated of the relaters of his sayings and actions. He has received the titles of "Interpreter of the Ḳur-án" and "Sulṭán of Commentators." He died in the year of the Flight 68. His father, 'Abbás, the son of 'Abd-El-Muṭṭalib, was paternal uncle of Moḥammad, and ancestor of the 'Abbásee Khaleefehs.

Note 56. 'Abd-Allah Ibn-'Abbás was one of the most knowledgeable companions of his cousin Moḥammad and one of the most renowned narrators of his sayings and actions. He earned the titles "Interpreter of the Ḳur-án" and "Sulṭán of Commentators." He passed away in the year of the Flight 68. His father, 'Abbás, the son of 'Abd-El-Muṭṭalib, was Moḥammad's paternal uncle and the ancestor of the 'Abbásee Khaleefehs.

Note 57.On the Astrolabe. The astrolabe is more commonly used by the Arabs than any other instrument for astronomical observations. It is generally between four and six inches in diameter. It consists of a circular plate with a graduated rim, within which fit several thinner plates, and of a limb, moving on a pivot in the centre, with two sights. The plates are engraved with complicated diagrams, &c., for various calculations. The instrument is held by a ring, or by a loop of cord attached to the ring, during an observation; and thus its own weight answers the same purpose as the plumb-line of the quadrant (which the Arabs sometimes use in its stead); the position of the moveable limb with the sights marking the required altitude.

Note 57.On the Astrolabe. The astrolabe is more commonly used by Arabs than any other tool for stargazing. It's usually about four to six inches across. It has a circular plate with a graduated edge, which holds several thinner plates, and a limb that pivots at the center with two sighting points. The plates are marked with intricate diagrams and other details for various calculations. The instrument is held by a ring or by a loop of cord attached to the ring during observations; its weight serves the same purpose as the plumb-line of a quadrant (which Arabs sometimes use instead), with the position of the movable limb and sights indicating the necessary altitude.

Note 58. Ṣafar is the second mouth of the Mohammadan year.

Note 58. Ṣafar is the second month of the Islamic year.

Note 59. As different copies vary here as to the date, I have taken the liberty of putting 263 instead of 763 or 653, in order to avoid a glaring anachronism. It is probable, however, that the last of these is the author's date, as it is found both in the old translation, and in the Breslau edition. The date in the Cairo edition is 763.

Note 59. Since different copies have varying dates, I’ve taken the liberty of using 263 instead of 763 or 653 to avoid a clear anachronism. However, it’s likely that the last date mentioned is the author's, as it appears in both the old translation and the Breslau edition. The date in the Cairo edition is 763.

Note 60. A degree is four minutes; it would have been more proper, therefore, to have said, eight degrees and two minutes, than seven degrees and six minutes.

Note 60. A degree is four minutes; it would have been more appropriate, therefore, to say eight degrees and two minutes, rather than seven degrees and six minutes.

Note 61. "Eṣ-Ṣámit" signifies "the Silent."

"Eṣ-Ṣámit" means "the Silent."

Note 62. This and the two following names, or rather, surnames, convey the same meaning. Baḳbooḳ, Heddár, and Baḳbaḳ (here, in my original, erroneously written Yaḳyaḳ), signify "Chatterer." "El-Kooz el-Aṣwánee" (not to be mistaken for "—— —— Aswánee," with a soft s) seems to imply that the person thus named was always like a mug, with open mouth, and insensible as flint to rebuke. The two remaining names are different in different copies: "Shaḳáliḳ" is perhaps put erroneously for some other word, as "Shiḳáḳ," "Discord."

Note 62. These names, or rather, surnames, have the same meaning. Baḳbooḳ, Heddár, and Baḳbaḳ (here, mistakenly written as Yaḳyaḳ in my original) all mean "Chatterer." "El-Kooz el-Aṣwánee" (not to be confused with "—— —— Aswánee," which has a soft s) suggests that the person with this name was always like a mug, with an open mouth, and completely indifferent to criticism. The last two names vary in different copies: "Shaḳáliḳ" might have been incorrectly used instead of another word like "Shiḳáḳ," meaning "Discord."

Note 63. Ḳur-án, ch. iii. v. 128.

Note 63. Quran, ch. 3, v. 128.

Note 64. The Arabs generally carry their young children in this manner, seated astride upon the shoulder.

Note 64. The Arabs usually carry their young children like this, sitting on their shoulders.

Note 65. This expression is borrowed from the Ḳur-án, ch. xlviii. v. 10. The meaning is, "there is no power of man, but God's power is superior to it."

Note 65. This expression comes from the Quran, chapter 48, verse 10. It means, "human strength is limited; only God's power is truly supreme."

Note 66. The Prophet (Moḥammad) is always alluded to when this form of benediction is used and the name of the person to whom it is applied is not mentioned.

Note 66. The Prophet (Muhammad) is always referred to when this type of blessing is used, and the name of the person it's directed to isn't mentioned.

Note 67. "Nedd" is a perfume composed of ambergris, musk, and aloes wood; or simply ambergris.

Note 67. "Nedd" is a fragrance made from ambergris, musk, and aloes wood; or just ambergris.

Note 68. Two khuṭbehs are recited on the occasion of the congregational Friday-prayers. It is the first of these which is here alluded to. See the next note.

Note 68. Two sermons are delivered during the congregational Friday prayers. This refers to the first one. Please see the next note.

Note 69.On the Congregational Friday-prayers. The Selám (or Salutation) of Friday is a form of blessing on the Prophet and his family and companions, which is chanted by the muëddins from the mád'nehs (or towers) of the congregational mosques half an hour before noon. The worshippers begin to assemble in the mosque as soon as they hear it, and, ranging themselves in rows parallel to, and facing, that side in which is the niche, that marks the direction of Mekkeh, each performs, by himself, the prayers of two rek'ahs, which are supererogatory, and then sits in his place while a reader recites part or the whole of the 18th chapter of the Ḳur-án. At the call of noon, they all stand up, and each again performs, separately, the prayers of two rek'ahs, ordained by the Prophet. A minister, standing at the foot of the pulpit-stairs, then proposes to bless the Prophet: and accordingly, a second Selám is chanted by one or more other ministers stationed on an elevated platform. After this, the former minister, and the latter after him, repeat the call of noon (which the muëddins have before chanted from the mád'nehs); and the former enjoins silence. The chief minister (Khaṭeeb, or Imám,) has already seated himself on the top step or platform of the pulpit. He now rises, and recites a khuṭbeh of praise to God and exhortation to the congregation; and if in a country or town acquired by arms from unbelievers, he holds a wooden sword, resting its point on the ground.338 Each of the congregation next offers up some private supplication; after which, the Khaṭeeb recites a second khuṭbeh, which is always the same, or nearly so; part, of a similar nature to the first, but chiefly, prayer for the Prophet and his family, &c., and for the general welfare of the Muslims. This finished, the Khaṭeeb or Imám descends from the pulpit, and, stationed before the niche, after a form of words339 differing slightly from the call to prayer has been chanted by the ministers on the elevated platform before mentioned, recites the divinely-ordained prayers of Friday (two rek'ahs), while the people do the same silently, keeping time with him exactly in the various postures. Thus are completed the Friday-prayers; but some of the congregation remain, and perform the ordinary divinely-ordained prayers of noon.340

Note 69.On the Congregational Friday-prayers. The Selám (or Salutation) of Friday is a blessing for the Prophet and his family and companions, recited by the muëddins from the mád'nehs (or towers) of the congregational mosques half an hour before noon. Worshippers start gathering in the mosque as soon as they hear it, aligning themselves in rows facing the niche that indicates the direction of Mecca. Each person performs, individually, two supererogatory rek'ahs, and then sits quietly while a reader recites part or all of the 18th chapter of the Ḳur-án. At noon, everyone stands up and each person again performs, separately, two rek'ahs that are mandated by the Prophet. A minister at the foot of the pulpit stairs then suggests blessing the Prophet, and a second Selám is recited by one or more ministers on an elevated platform. After that, both ministers repeat the call for noon (which the muëddins chanted earlier from the mád'nehs), and one of them calls for silence. The chief minister (Khaṭeeb or Imám) has already taken his place on the top step of the pulpit. He now stands up and recites a khuṭbeh praising God and encouraging the congregation; if in a territory taken by force from non-believers, he holds a wooden sword with its tip on the ground.338 Each member of the congregation then offers their own private supplication; afterward, the Khaṭeeb recites a second khuṭbeh, which is usually the same, or very similar to the first, mainly focused on prayers for the Prophet and his family, and for the overall welfare of the Muslims. Once this is done, the Khaṭeeb or Imám descends from the pulpit and stands before the niche, after a phrase slightly different from the call to prayer is recited by the ministers on the previously mentioned elevated platform. He then recites the divinely-ordained Friday prayers (two rek'ahs), while the congregation follows silently, perfectly synchronizing their movements with him. This completes the Friday prayers, but some members of the congregation stay on to perform the regular divinely-ordained noon prayers.340

Note 70. So in the Cairo edition. El-Muntaṣir bi-lláh was the great-grandson of Hároon Er-Rasheed, and acceded to the throne in the year of the Flight 247 (A.D. 861). A slight anachronism, therefore, is here presented, unless we suppose that the 386hero of the story told by the Sulṭán's steward was an old man at the period of the misfortune of the humpback. The reign of El-Muntaṣir was somewhat less than six months. The copy from which the old translation was made, and the edition of Breslau, date the adventure of the barber, here related, more than three centuries and a half later, in the reign of El-Mustaṣir bi-lláh.

Note 70. So in the Cairo edition. El-Muntaṣir bi-lláh was the great-grandson of Hároon Er-Rasheed and took the throne in the year of the Flight 247 (CE 861). There’s a slight anachronism here, unless we assume that the 386hero of the story told by the Sultan's steward was already an old man during the time of the misfortune of the humpback. El-Muntaṣir's reign lasted just under six months. The copy used for the old translation, as well as the Breslau edition, places the barber's adventure, as mentioned here, more than three and a half centuries later, during the reign of El-Mustaṣir bi-lláh.

Note 71. The practice of spunging, or the intrusion of strangers at entertainments, has long been very prevalent in Arab towns. An instance has been given towards the close of Note 22 to Chapter iii.

Note 71. The practice of sponging, or the unwelcome presence of strangers at social events, has been quite common in Arab towns for a long time. An example was provided near the end of Note 22 to Chapter iii.

Note 72. I have altered the order in which the brothers are described, and omitted two particulars, to agree with the sequel.

Note 72. I have changed the order in which the brothers are mentioned and left out two details to match the following sections.

Note 73. The next paragraph is translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights; being omitted in the Cairo edition. An equal portion, later, is wanting in the old translation.

Note 73. The next paragraph is translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights; it is missing from the Cairo edition. A similar section is also missing in the old translation.

Note 74.On Augurations with respect to Marriage. This passage alludes to an astrological calculation made with the view of determining by what sign of the zodiac the two persons are influenced who contemplate becoming man and wife, and thence ascertaining whether they will agree. This is often done in the present day by adding together the numerical values of the letters composing his or her name and that of the mother, and, if I remember right, subtracting from 12 the whole sum if this is less than 12, or what remains after subtracting, or dividing by, 12. Thus is obtained the number of the sign. The twelve signs, commencing with Aries, correspond respectively with the elements of fire, earth, air, water, fire, earth, and so on; and if the signs of the two parties indicate the same element, it is inferred that they will agree; but if they indicate different elements, the inference is, that the one will be affected by the other in the same manner as the element of the one is by that of the other: thus, if the element of the man is fire, and that of the woman, water, he will be subject to her rule.

Note 74.On Augurations regarding Marriage. This passage refers to an astrological calculation aimed at figuring out which zodiac sign influences the two people considering marriage, and from there determining if they'll get along. Nowadays, this is often done by adding up the numerical values of the letters in both their names and the name of the mother. If I remember correctly, if the total is less than 12, you subtract that total from 12; if it's 12 or more, you take the remainder after dividing by 12. This gives you the number of the zodiac sign. The twelve signs, starting with Aries, each correspond to the elements of fire, earth, air, and water, repeating in that order. If the signs of both parties indicate the same element, it's believed they'll get along; if they're different, it’s thought that one will influence the other just like their elements interact: for instance, if the man's element is fire and the woman's is water, he’ll be under her influence.

Among other calculations of the same kind is the following, which my sheykh has mentioned in a marginal note on this passage, in the copy from which I translate.—The numerical values of the letters composing the name of each of the two parties are added together, and one of these two sums is subtracted from the other: if the remainder is an uneven number, the inference is unfavourable; but if even, the reverse.

Among other similar calculations is the following, which my sheikh has noted in the margin of this passage in the copy I’m translating from. The numerical values of the letters in the name of each of the two parties are added together, and one of these sums is subtracted from the other: if the result is an odd number, the conclusion is unfavorable; but if it's even, the opposite is true.

In the present instance, the dupe, knowing that there are various modes of divining whether he will be happy with his wife, is made to believe that his fortune depends upon the mode, instead of the result, of the calculation.

In this case, the person being tricked, aware that there are different ways to predict if he will be happy with his wife, is led to believe that his luck relies on how the calculation is done, rather than the outcome of it.

Note 75. Here, in my original, "Baḳbaḳ;" but this, as before mentioned, was the name of the third brother.

Note 75. Here, in my original, "Baḳbaḳ;" but this, as previously mentioned, was the name of the third brother.

Note 76. "Ḳuffeh," signifying "a basket of palm-leaves," and "a dry gourd," seems to be here equivalent to "empty-head."

Note 76. "Ḳuffeh," meaning "a basket of palm leaves," and "a dry gourd," appears to be used here to mean "empty-headed."

Note 77. The blind in Egypt are notorious for their impudence.—It is related that Moses, while bathing one day in the Nile, saw a blind man pass by, and, being moved with pity, prayed that God would restore his sight. His prayer was answered; but as soon as the eyes of the blind man were opened, he seized the clothes of his benefactor, which were lying on the bank, and protested that they were his own. Moses, therefore, now prayed that the thief might be struck blind again; and God, answering his prayer, said, O Moses, know that I am wiser than thou with respect to my creatures.—This tradition was related to me in Cairo.

Note 77. The blind in Egypt are known for their boldness. It’s said that one day, while Moses was bathing in the Nile, he saw a blind man walk by and felt sympathy for him, so he prayed for God to restore his sight. His prayer was granted; however, as soon as the blind man could see, he grabbed Moses' clothes, which were on the bank, and insisted that they belonged to him. So, Moses prayed again, asking that the thief be made blind once more. God answered his prayer, saying, "O Moses, know that I am wiser than you regarding my creations." This story was shared with me in Cairo.

Note 78. It is generally thus that an injured Muslim calls others to his aid.

Note 78. This is usually how an injured Muslim asks others for help.

Note 79. Like the natives of Egypt in the period of the Roman domination,341 its 387modern inhabitants, and the Arabs of other countries (though, I believe, in a less degree), are notorious for their obstinacy in refusing to pay their taxes until they have been severely beaten. They well know that, the more readily they pay, the more will be exacted from them; and are often heard to boast of the number of stripes which they have received before yielding their money. The same obstinacy is generally displayed by an Arab accused of any offence; and often, even by a witness: in either case the man fears that, should he tell at once all he can, the judge will try whether the stick or the kurbáj342 will elicit a further confession.

Note 79. Just like the natives of Egypt during the Roman rule,341 its 387modern residents, along with Arabs in other countries (though, I think, to a lesser extent), are known for their stubbornness in refusing to pay taxes until they have been harshly punished. They understand that the more willingly they pay, the more will be demanded from them; and they often brag about the number of beatings they've endured before giving up their money. This same stubbornness is typically seen in an Arab accused of a crime; and often, even by a witness: in either situation, the person worries that if they reveal everything they know right away, the judge will use either a stick or a kurbáj342 to force out more information.

Note 80.On the general Corruptness of Muslim Judges. Khiḍr Bey (whether he was a judge I do not know), conversing one day with his friends on the difficulties experienced in the exercise of judicature, one of the company remarked, "In my opinion, the greatest difficulty that is met with is, when one of the parties is rich, and the other, poor."—"In that case," replied Khiḍr Bey, "I find none; for it is clear that the rich will gain his cause, and the poor will lose: but the great difficulty is, when the two parties are equally rich and powerful. If thou, he continued, being a poor man, have a suit against one who is rich and powerful, beware of applying to the Ḳáḍee; for he will not fail to condemn thee: my advice is, that thou desist altogether from thy suit, and rather throw thyself at the feet of thine adversary; for thou wilt obtain more justice from him than from the Ḳáḍee."343—For a justification of the opinion here expressed, see my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. iv.

Note 80.On the general Corruption of Muslim Judges. Khiḍr Bey (I’m not sure if he was actually a judge) was talking with his friends one day about the challenges faced in the legal system. One person said, "I think the biggest problem is when one party is rich and the other is poor."—"In that situation," Khiḍr Bey replied, "I see no issue; the rich person will certainly win and the poor person will lose. The real challenge arises when both parties are equally wealthy and powerful. If you, as a poor person, have a case against someone rich and powerful, beware of going to the ḳáḍee; he will definitely rule against you. My advice is to just give up on your case and instead appeal to your opponent; you’ll find more fairness from them than from the ḳáḍee."343—For a justification of the opinion here expressed, see my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. iv.

Note 81.On good and evil Omens. Of omens I have already treated, in Note 15 to Chapter i.: but a few words on this subject must be here added.—It is common to draw a lucky or unlucky omen from the first object seen on going out in the morning; and according as that object is pleasant or the contrary, the person says, "my morning is good," or "——bad." A one-eyed man is regarded as of evil omen; and especially one who is blind of the left eye. Many a person is related to have suffered for having an unlucky countenance.

Note 81.On good and evil omens. I've already discussed omens in Note 15 of Chapter i, but I need to add a few words on this topic here. People often determine a lucky or unlucky omen based on the first thing they see when leaving their house in the morning; if that thing is pleasant or not, they might say, "my morning is good," or "——bad." A one-eyed person is seen as a bad omen, especially if they're blind in the left eye. Many have suffered due to having an unlucky appearance.

Note 82. The portion of this story comprised in the first paragraph having been the subject of a specimen of the present publication, translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and printed and distributed when I had not in my possession the copy of the original which I have taken as my general standard, it is here given nearly in the same words: I have only made a few slight additions and alterations derived from a comparison of the two editions. Some of the notes inserted in the specimen I omit in this place, as they relate to matters already explained.—Hole remarks (in page 223), that this part of the Barber's story of his Fifth Brother is derived "from an Indian fable of the remotest antiquity ... found in the Heeto-pades of Veeshnoo-Sarma," in which a Brahman "inadvertently breaks his pottery ware ... with a walking-stick ... in the act of suppressing the outrageous jealousy of four beautiful but turbulent wives."

Note 82. The section of this story found in the first paragraph was part of a sample from this publication, translated from the Calcutta edition of the first two hundred nights, and was printed and distributed before I had the original copy I've now used as my main reference. It's presented here almost in the same words: I've only made a few minor additions and changes based on a comparison of both editions. Some of the notes included in the sample are left out here, as they're about things we've already explained.—Hole notes (on page 223) that this part of the Barber's story about his Fifth Brother comes from "an Indian fable of the remotest antiquity ... found in the Heeto-pades of Veeshnoo-Sarma," where a Brahman "accidentally breaks his pottery ... with a walking-stick ... while trying to control the intense jealousy of four beautiful but unruly wives."

Note 83. "El-Feshshár" signifies "the Foolish Talker," or "Vain Boaster." I have substituted this name for "El-'Ashshár," the reading in my original. In the Arabic characters, the latter differs from the former in little more than the want of a point, and has no appropriate meaning. It appears that, in most copies of the original, the barber's Fifth Brother is surnamed "En-Neshshár," or "the Sawyer," perhaps in allusion to his incessant loquacity: but this, also, in the Arabic characters, very nearly resembles "El-Feshshár," which I doubt not to be the right name.

Note 83. "El-Feshshár" means "the Foolish Talker" or "Vain Boaster." I've replaced this name for "El-'Ashshár," the version in my original text. In Arabic script, the latter is only slightly different, lacking a dot, and doesn't have a fitting meaning. It seems that in most copies of the original, the barber's Fifth Brother is called "En-Neshshár," or "the Sawyer," possibly referring to his constant chatter: however, this also closely resembles "El-Feshshár" in Arabic script, which I believe is the correct name.

Note 84. There is nothing very extravagant in this hope of the barber's brother; for in the East, persons frequently rise from very low to very high stations; and it is remarkable that, notwithstanding their usual pride, they generally retain the appellation of the trade or craft which they or their fathers pursued, however ignoble, before 388their elevation. It is common for a great man to distinguish himself by adding to his name the appellation of "the druggist or perfumer," or "the grocer," &c.; and he is not a whit the less respected on this account.

Note 84. There’s nothing too outrageous in the barber’s brother's hope; in the East, people often rise from very low positions to very high ones. It’s noteworthy that, despite their usual pride, they typically keep the title of the trade or craft that they or their fathers practiced, no matter how humble, even after they gain status. It’s common for a prominent person to identify themselves by adding terms like "the druggist or perfumer," or "the grocer," etc. They aren’t any less respected for it. 388

Note 85. The Eastern grandee rides not at the head or rear of his attendants, but in the midst of them.

Note 85. The Eastern nobleman doesn't ride at the front or back of his followers, but right in the middle of them.

Note 86. Persons distinguished by rank or wealth or learning are saluted by many of the shopkeepers and passengers as they pass through the streets of Eastern cities, and often greeted with a short ejaculatory prayer for the continuance of their life and happiness. When a very great man rides through the streets, most of the shopkeepers rise to him, and pay their respect to him by inclining the head, and touching the lips and forehead or turban with the fingers of the right hand.

Note 86. People who stand out due to their rank, wealth, or knowledge are acknowledged by many shopkeepers and passersby as they walk through the streets of Eastern cities, often receiving a quick prayer for their continued life and happiness. When a prominent figure rides through the streets, most shopkeepers stand up and show their respect by bowing their heads and touching their lips and forehead or turban with their right hand fingers.

Note 87. See Note 12 to Chapter iii.

Note 87. See Note 12 to Chapter 3.

Note 88. He could scarcely shew his pride more strongly; for it is an affront to reject a present.

Note 88. He could hardly show his pride more clearly; rejecting a gift is an insult.

Note 89. An Arab lady of high rank seldom makes use of her feet but to move from one chamber to another; when she goes abroad, she always rides: to stand for many minutes together is, therefore, fatiguing to her.

Note 89. An Arab woman of high status rarely walks anywhere except from one room to another; when she goes outside, she always rides. Standing for long periods is, therefore, tiring for her.

Note 90. See the close of Note 39 to Chapter iv.

Note 90. See the end of Note 39 in Chapter iv.

Note 91. This is said either to shew his vulgarity or that the weather was sultry.

Note 91. This is said either to show his lack of sophistication or that the weather was hot and humid.

Note 92. "El-Meleeḥah" signifies "the Beautiful:" it is derived from "milḥ" (salt, &c.).

Note 92. "El-Meleeḥah" means "the Beautiful:" it comes from "milḥ" (salt, etc.).

Note 93. An occurrence of a similar nature, which happened a few years ago in Cairo, was related to me by one of my friends there.—An old woman frequented the tomb of a saint in that city, near the eastern gate called the Báb el-Maḥrooḳ, to which many women afflicted with disease or barrenness often resorted to offer up prayers, believing their petitions would be effectual through the saint's intercession; and she was in the habit of enticing ladies from this tomb to the house of her husband, which was near by, under pretence of his serving them with medicines or with charms. The unsuspecting victim, being desired to go thither alone, was conducted by the old woman to an upper room, at the end of which the man was seated; and in walking over the matted floor to approach him, suddenly fell through a trap-door into a place so deep that the fall rendered her senseless. In this state, she was put to death; and as ladies in Cairo always wear valuable ornaments and costly clothes, the murderers were sure of obtaining considerable spoil.

Note 93. A similar incident, which took place a few years ago in Cairo, was shared with me by a friend there. An elderly woman often visited the tomb of a saint in that city, near the eastern gate known as the Báb el-Maḥrooḳ, where many women suffering from illness or infertility would come to pray, believing their requests would be granted through the saint's intercession. She would lure women from the tomb to her husband’s nearby house, claiming he had medicine or charms for them. The unsuspecting women, being asked to go there alone, were led by the old woman to an upstairs room where the man sat. As they walked over the matted floor to reach him, they would suddenly fall through a trap-door into a pit so deep that the fall knocked them out. In this state, they were killed; and since women in Cairo usually wear valuable jewelry and expensive clothing, the murderers knew they would get a substantial prize.

Note 94. This money, we are to understand, was prepared for the purpose of giving those presents which are customary from a guest at a marriage-festivity; but the mention of a smaller sum would have been more proper. It is given to the singing-women and tire-women who, in great houses, parade the bride through the different apartments, and display her in different rich suits of attire before the bridegroom.

Note 94. This money is meant to be used for the gifts that a guest typically brings to a wedding celebration; however, mentioning a smaller amount would have been more appropriate. It's given to the musicians and attendants who, in large households, showcase the bride through various rooms and display her in different luxurious outfits in front of the groom.

Note 95.On the Handkerchief, and Signet, of Indemnity. Sometimes, the handkerchief, and sometimes, the signet, or seal-ring, is given as a pledge of indemnity.—It was a frequent custom of many a chief of the Memlooks of Egypt (there commonly called "the Ghuzz"), to bastinade men in the court of his mansion (when he desired to make a show of strict justice), in order that one of the women of the family, hearing the cries, might drop a handkerchief from a window, and so the punishment might soon cease, in respect for the ḥareem, whose protection is often appealed to by offenders.

Note 95.On the Handkerchief, and Signet, of Indemnity. Sometimes, a handkerchief is given, and other times, a signet or seal ring serves as a guarantee of indemnity. It was a common practice among many chiefs of the Mamluks of Egypt (often referred to as "the Ghuzz") to beat men in the courtyard of their mansion when they wanted to demonstrate strict justice. This was done so that a woman from the household, hearing the commotion, might drop a handkerchief from a window, leading to a quick end to the punishment in respect for the ḥareem, whose protection offenders often sought.

Note 96. The title of "Sulṭán" is here, and afterwards, given to the Khaleefeh; and it has been so employed by a celebrated historian, El-Maḳreezee.344

Note 96. The title "Sultan" is mentioned here and later given to the Caliph; it has been used in this way by the famous historian, El-Maqreezee.344

Note 97. So, apparently, in most copies; but in the Cairo edition, "of the sons of the Kings." It is said to have been a custom of some of the Barmekees (the family so renowned for their generosity) to keep open house during the hours of meals, and to allow no one who applied at such times for admission to be repulsed.

Note 97. So, apparently, in most copies; but in the Cairo edition, "of the sons of the Kings." It's said that some of the Barmekees (the family famous for their generosity) had a tradition of keeping their doors open during meal times and never turning away anyone who came asking for admission at those hours.

Note 98. "Sikbáj" is a dish composed of meat, wheat-flour, and vinegar.

Note 98. "Sikbáj" is a dish made of meat, wheat flour, and vinegar.

Note 99. "Ḳaṭáïf" is a name applied to various kinds of sweet pastry: particularly to a kind of small pancakes, made of a thin paste of fine flour and water, about three inches broad, and a sixth of an inch or less in thickness, baked upon a copper tray over a fire, like kunáfeh (the composition of which is the same), and eaten with honey or sugar: also to cakes composed of fine flour, treacle or honey, and sesame-oil. The sirup mentioned in the same sentence is (as my sheykh states in a marginal note) treacle thickened over the fire.—The proper singular of ḳaṭáïf, namely, "ḳaṭeefeh," is seldom used; one of these cakes being generally called "fard ḳaṭáïf." Sometimes, it appears, they were perfumed with musk.

Note 99. "Ḳaṭáïf" refers to different types of sweet pastries, especially a kind of small pancakes made from a thin batter of fine flour and water, about three inches wide and less than a quarter inch thick. They're baked on a copper tray over a fire, similar to kunáfeh (which has the same ingredients), and enjoyed with honey or sugar. It also refers to cakes made with fine flour, treacle or honey, and sesame oil. The syrup mentioned in the same sentence is, as my sheykh notes in the margin, treacle thickened over the fire. The proper singular form of ḳaṭáïf, "ḳaṭeefeh," is rarely used; one of these cakes is usually called "fard ḳaṭáïf." Occasionally, it seems, they were scented with musk.

Note 100. The "mithḳál" is the weight of a deenár, or a dirhem and a half,—in Cairo, about 71-1/2 or 72 English grains.

Note 100. The "mithḳál" is the weight of a dinar, or one and a half dirhams—in Cairo, it’s roughly 71.5 or 72 English grains.

Note 101. See above, Note 96.

See Note 101. Reference above, Note 96.

Note 102. By "Arabs," we are here to understand Bedawees, or Arabs of the Desert, who are termed, by the older writers, "Aạráb," or "Aạrábees;" but in my original, as in other late works, "'Arab," which was the old appellation of the townspeople and villagers.

Note 102. When we say "Arabs," we are referring to the Bedawees, or desert Arabs, who were called "Aạráb" or "Aạrábees" by earlier writers; however, in my original text, as well as in other recent works, I use "'Arab," which was the traditional term for the townspeople and villagers.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter V.

323 Sale's Korán; note near the close of chap. ii.

323 Sale's Koran; note towards the end of chapter ii.

324 See De Sacy, Relation de l'Egypte par Abd-allatif, pp. 381 et seq.; and Quatremère, Histoire des Sultans Mamlouks, vol. i. pp. 109 et seq., a work of very great value, especially for the notes.

324 Check out De Sacy's "Relation de l'Egypte" by Abd-allatif, pp. 381 and following; and Quatremère's "Histoire des Sultans Mamlouks," vol. i, pp. 109 and following, which is a highly valuable work, particularly for the notes.

325 In his "Khiṭaṭ;" description of the principal street of Cairo, and its branches (MS. in my possession).

325 In his "Khiṭaṭ;" description of the main street of Cairo and its side streets (MS. in my possession).

326 In his "Khiṭaṭ;" description of the principal street of Cairo, and its branches; and account of the Kháns.

326 In his "Khiṭaṭ," a description of the main street in Cairo and its side streets, along with a report on the Kháns.

327 Idem; account of the Ḳeysáreeyehs; and description of the principal street of Cairo, and its branches.

327 Same; report on the Ḳeysáreeyehs; and overview of the main street of Cairo and its side streets.

328 The orthography of this celebrated name is disputed; and I may therefore mention that I have found it written Khall'kán in an Arabic MS. of the year of the Flight 843; and in many MSS. in which the reduplication of the l is not marked, the vowel a is given to the first syllable. According to the general opinion of the learned in Cairo, it is Khillikán.

328 The spelling of this famous name is debated; so I should point out that I've seen it written as Khall'kán in an Arabic manuscript from the year 843 of the Flight. In many manuscripts where the doubling of the l isn't indicated, the vowel a is assigned to the first syllable. According to the general view of scholars in Cairo, it is Khillikán.

329 In his "Khiṭaṭ;" description of the principal street of Cairo.

329 In his "Khiṭaṭ," he describes the main street of Cairo.

330 In his "Khiṭaṭ;" description of the suburbs or environ (ḍawáḥee) of Cairo—[The latest date in that work, as far as I am aware, is found in the account of the mosques, in two separate places. It is that of the year of the Flight 843 (in the edition recently printed at Cairo); and, as El-Maḳreezee died in the year 845, its occurrence is curious as shewing the likelihood that he continued the composition of his most celebrated work until very near his death. Indeed, it is probable that he never finished it; the seventh and last section, which is mentioned in the Preface, being wanting in all the MSS. This date, in each instance, may be an insertion by a later hand; but the author's History of the Sulṭáns of Egypt was brought down, it is said by himself, to the year preceding his death,—Ed.]

330 In his "Khiṭaṭ," the description of the suburbs or outskirts (ḍawáḥee) of Cairo—[The latest date mentioned in that work, as far as I know, appears in the accounts of the mosques, in two separate instances. It is from the year of the Flight 843 (in the edition recently printed in Cairo); and since El-Maḳreezee died in the year 845, this is interesting as it suggests he may have continued working on his most famous piece until close to his death. In fact, it’s likely that he never finished it; the seventh and final section, which is referenced in the Preface, is missing from all the manuscripts. This date might each time be a later addition, but the author’s History of the Sulṭáns of Egypt was reportedly completed by him up to the year just before his death,—Ed.]

331 Marginal note, in my copy of the original, by the sheykh Mohammad 'Eiyád.

331 Margin note, in my version of the original, by the sheikh Mohammad 'Eiyád.

332 Marginal note, in my copy of the original, by the sheykh Moḥammad 'Eiyád.

332 Side note, in my version of the original, by the sheikh Moḥammad 'Eiyád.

333 Idem.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same.

334 A specimen of this mode of chanting is given in my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. end of chap. v.

334 An example of this type of chanting is provided in my book on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii, end of chap. v.

335 El-Maḳreezee's "Khiṭaṭ;" account of the hospitals.

335 El-Maḳreezee's "Khiṭaṭ;" description of the hospitals.

336 Ḳur-án, ch. v. v. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. 5, v. 49.

337 "Modern Egyptians," vol. i. ch. xiii.

337 "Modern Egyptians," vol. 1, ch. 13.

338 It would not be necessary to remark on this explanation of a curious custom if it had not been lately contradicted. Mr. Lane derived his information from Arab authors, and from his friends in Cairo; but D'Ohsson, also, says, in his Tableau Général de l'Empire Othoman, Code Religieux, livre ii. ch. iv. (and the authority of the works from which he translated will hardly be questioned), that the Khaṭeeb "est même tenu de réciter tout le Khouthbé sur la chaire, Minnber, en s'appuyant de la main sur la garde d'un sabre, dans tous les temples qui ont été pris avec la ville par la force des armes." The writer alluded to thinks that the use of the sword at Mekkeh proves Mr. Lane to be in error; whereas the custom is observed at Mekkeh because it was taken in war; but not at El-Medeeneh because this city was not so taken.—Ed.

338 It wouldn't be necessary to comment on this explanation of a strange custom if it hadn't recently been challenged. Mr. Lane got his information from Arab authors and his friends in Cairo; however, D'Ohsson also states in his Tableau Général de l'Empire Othoman, Code Religieux, livre ii. ch. iv. (and the reliability of the works he translated is hardly questionable) that the Khaṭeeb "is even required to recite the entire Khouthbé on the pulpit, Minnber, while resting his hand on the hilt of a sword, in all the temples that were taken by force along with the city." The writer mentioned believes that the use of the sword in Mekkeh proves Mr. Lane wrong; however, the custom is practiced in Mekkeh because it was captured in war, but not in El-Medeeneh because that city was not taken in the same way.—Ed.

339 The iḳámeh see Note 24 to Chapter iv.

339 The iḳámeh see Note 24 to Chapter iv.

340 For a more full account of the Friday-prayers, see my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. iii.

340 For a complete account of the Friday prayers, check out my book on the Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. iii.

341 Ammianus Marcellinus, lib. xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ammianus Marcellinus, book 22.

342 See Note 6 to Chapter iv.

342 See Note 6 to Chapter 4.

343 D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or., article "Cadhi."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or., article "Judge."


Head-piece to Chapter VI.

CHAPTER VI.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE THIRTY-SECOND NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THIS THIRTY-SIXTH.
THE STORY OF NOOR-ED-DEEN AND ENEES-EL-JELEES.1

There was, in El-Baṣrah, a certain King who loved the poor and indigent, and regarded his subjects with benevolence; he bestowed of his wealth upon him who believed in Moḥammad (God bless and save him!) and was such as one of the poets who have written of him hath thus described:—

There was, in El-Baṣrah, a king who had a deep compassion for the poor and needy and treated his subjects with kindness. He shared his wealth with those who believed in Muhammad (God bless and save him!). One of the poets who has written about him described him this way:—

He used his lances like pens; the hearts of his enemies like paper; their blood served as his ink. So, I think that's why our ancestors referred to the lance as Khaṭṭeeyeh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

391 The name of this King was Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee; and he had two Wezeers; one of whom was named El-Mo'een3 the son of Sáwee; and the other, El-Faḍl4 the son of Kháḳán. El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán was the most generous of the people of his age, upright in conduct, so that all hearts agreed in loving him, and the wise complied with his counsel, and all the people supplicated for him length of life; for he was a person of auspicious aspect,5 a preventer of evil and mischief: but the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee hated others, and loved not good; he was a man of inauspicious aspect; and in the same degree that the people loved Faḍl-ed-Deen the son of Kháḳán, so did they abhor El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee, in accordance with the decree of the Almighty.

391 The name of this King was Moḥammad, son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee; and he had two ministers. One was named El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, and the other was El-Faḍl, son of Kháḳán. El-Faḍl, son of Kháḳán, was the most generous person of his time, known for his integrity, so everyone loved him, wise people followed his advice, and all the citizens wished him a long life; he had a positive presence and was a protector against evil and trouble. In contrast, Minister El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, had a disdain for others and did not value goodness; he had an unfavorable presence. To the same extent that people loved Faḍl-ed-Deen, son of Kháḳán, they despised El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, according to the will of the Almighty.

Now the King Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee was sitting one day upon his throne, surrounded by the officers of his court, and he called to his Wezeer El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, and said to him, I desire a female slave unsurpassed in beauty by any in her age, of perfect loveliness, and exquisite symmetry, and endowed with all praiseworthy qualities.—Such as this, replied his courtiers, is not to be found for less than ten thousand pieces of gold. And the Sulṭán thereupon called out to the treasurer, saying, Carry ten thousand pieces of gold to the house of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán. So the treasurer did as he commanded, and the Wezeer departed, after the Sulṭán had ordered him to repair every day to the market, and to commission the brokers to procure what he had described, and had commanded also that no female slave of a greater price than one thousand pieces of gold should be sold without having been shewn to the Wezeer.

Now King Moḥammad, the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee, was sitting on his throne one day, surrounded by his court officials. He called for his Wezeer, El-Faḍl, the son of Kháḳán, and said to him, "I want a female slave whose beauty is unmatched in her age, someone of perfect loveliness, exquisite symmetry, and all the best qualities." The courtiers replied, "Such a person can't be found for less than ten thousand pieces of gold." The Sulṭán then called out to the treasurer, saying, "Take ten thousand pieces of gold to the house of El-Faḍl, the son of Kháḳán." The treasurer did as instructed, and the Wezeer left after the Sulṭán ordered him to go to the market every day and get the brokers to find what he had described. He also commanded that no female slave priced over one thousand pieces of gold be sold without being shown to the Wezeer.

The brokers, therefore, sold no female slave without shewing her to him, and he complied with the King's command, and thus he continued to do for a considerable time, no slave pleasing him: but on a certain day, one of the brokers came to the mansion of the Wezeer El-Faḍl, and found that he had mounted to repair to the palace of the King; and he laid hold upon his stirrup, and repeated these two verses:—

The brokers, therefore, didn't sell any female slaves without showing them to him, and he followed the King's orders, continuing this way for a long time without finding anyone he liked. But one day, one of the brokers went to the mansion of the Wezeer El-Faḍl and saw that he had mounted his horse to head to the King's palace. The broker grabbed his stirrup and recited these two verses:—

O you who have restored what was decaying in the state! You are the Minister always supported by Heaven. You have restored the noble qualities that were lost among people. May your actions always be approved by God!

He then said, O my master, the female slave for the procuring of392 whom the noble mandate was issued hath arrived. The Wezeer replied, Bring her hither to me. So the man returned, and, after a short absence, came again, accompanied by a damsel of elegant stature, high-bosomed, with black eyelashes, and smooth cheek, and slender waist, and large hips, clad in the handsomest apparel; the moisture of her lips was sweeter than sirup; her figure put to shame the branches of the Oriental willow; and her speech was more soft than the zephyr passing over the flowers of the garden; as one of her describers hath thus expressed:—

He then said, "Oh my master, the female slave that was ordered has arrived." The Wezeer replied, "Bring her to me." So the man went back, and after a short time, returned with a beautiful young woman of elegant stature, ample bosom, black eyelashes, smooth cheeks, a slender waist, and wide hips, dressed in the finest clothes; the sweetness of her lips was better than syrup; her figure made the branches of the Eastern willow look inadequate; and her voice was softer than the breeze flowing over the flowers in the garden, as one of her admirers has described her:—

Her skin is like silk, and her voice is gentle, perfectly balanced without being excessive or lacking: "Her eyes," God told them, "Be,"—and they were, stirring men's hearts with the power of wine. May my love for her grow warmer each night, and never stop until the day of judgment! Her hair is as dark as night, while her forehead shines like the light of morning.

When the Wezeer beheld her, she pleased him extremely, and he looked towards the broker, and said to him, What is the price of this damsel? The broker answered, The price bidden for her hath amounted to ten thousand pieces of gold, and her owner hath sworn that this sum doth not equal the cost of the chickens which she hath eaten, nor the cost of the dresses which she hath bestowed upon her teachers; for she hath learnt writing and grammar and lexicology, and the interpretation of the Ḳur-án, and the fundamentals of law and religion, and medicine, and the computation of the calendar, and the art of playing upon musical instruments. The Wezeer then said, Bring to me her master:—and the broker immediately brought him; and lo, he was a foreigner, who had lived so long that time had reduced him to bones and skin, as the poet hath said,—

When the Wezeer saw her, he was extremely pleased, and he turned to the broker and asked, "What’s the price of this girl?" The broker replied, "The highest bid for her has reached ten thousand pieces of gold, and her owner has sworn that this amount doesn’t even cover the cost of the chickens she has eaten, let alone the dresses she has given to her teachers. She has learned writing, grammar, lexicology, the interpretation of the Qur’an, the fundamentals of law and religion, medicine, calendar calculations, and how to play musical instruments." The Wezeer then said, "Bring me her master." The broker quickly fetched him, and behold, he was a foreigner who had lived so long that time had worn him down to just bones and skin, as the poet has said,—

How I've trembled with the passing of time! Time is strong and relentless. I used to walk without getting tired, but now I’m tired and don’t walk.

And the Wezeer said to him, Art thou content to receive for this damsel ten thousand pieces of gold from the Sulṭán Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee? The foreigner answered, As she is for the Sulṭán, it is incumbent on me to give her as a present to him, without price.6 So the Wezeer, upon this, ordered that the money should be brought, and then weighed the pieces of gold for the foreigner; after which, the slave-broker addressed the Wezeer, and said, With the permission of our lord the Wezeer, I will speak.—Impart what thou hast to say, replied the Wezeer.—It is my opinion, then, said the broker, that thou shouldst not take up this393 damsel to the Sulṭán to-day; for she hath just arrived from her journey, and the change of air hath affected her, and the journey hath fatigued her; but rather let her remain with thee in thy palace ten days, that she may take rest, and her beauty will improve: then cause her to be taken into the bath, and attire her in clothes of the handsomest description, and go up with her to the Sulṭán: so shalt thou experience more abundant good fortune. And the Wezeer considered the advice of the slave-broker, and approved it. He therefore took her into his palace, and gave her a private apartment to herself, allotting her every day what she required of food and drink and other supplies, and she continued a while in this state of enjoyment.

And the Minister said to him, "Are you willing to accept ten thousand pieces of gold for this young woman from Sultan Muhammad, the son of Suleiman Ez-Zeynee?" The foreigner replied, "Since she is meant for the Sultan, I must give her to him as a gift, free of charge." So the Minister ordered the money to be brought, and then weighed the gold pieces for the foreigner. After that, the slave dealer addressed the Minister and said, "If it pleases our lord the Minister, I would like to speak." "Go ahead, say what you need to," replied the Minister. "In my opinion," said the broker, "you shouldn’t take this young woman to the Sultan today; she has just arrived from her journey, and the change in environment has affected her, and she’s tired from the trip. Instead, let her stay with you in your palace for ten days so she can rest, and her beauty will improve. Then, have her bathed and dressed in the finest clothes, and take her to the Sultan. You will have better fortune this way." The Minister considered the broker's advice and agreed. He then brought her into his palace, provided her with a private room, and made sure she had everything she needed in terms of food, drink, and other supplies, allowing her to enjoy this state for a while.

Noor-ed-Deen embracing the Slave

Now the Wezeer El-Faḍl had a son like the shining full moon, with brilliant countenance, and red cheek, marked with a mole like a globule of ambergris, and with grey down. The youth knew not of this damsel, and his father had charged her, saying, Know that I have purchased thee for the King Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee, and that I have a son who hath not left a girl in the quarter without making love to her: therefore keep thyself concealed from him, and beware of shewing him thy face, or suffering him to hear thy voice. The damsel replied, I hear and obey:—and he left her and departed. And it happened, as fate had ordained, that she went one day into the bath which was in the house, and, after certain of the female slaves had bathed her, she attired herself in rich apparel, and her beauty and loveliness increased in consequence. She then went in to the Wezeer's wife, and kissed her hand, and she said to her, May it be favourable,7 O Enees-el-Jelees! How didst thou find this bath?—O my mistress, she answered, I wanted nothing but thy presence there. And upon this, the mistress of the house said to the female slaves, Arise, and let us go into the bath. And they complied with her command, and went, accompanied by their mistress, who first charged two young slave-girls to keep the door of the private apartment in which was Enees-el-Jelees, saying to them, Suffer no one to go in to the damsel:—and they replied, We hear and obey. But while Enees-el-Jelees was sitting in her chamber, lo, the Wezeer's son, whose name was 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, came in, and asked after his mother and the family. The two girls answered, They are gone into the bath. Now the damsel Enees-el-Jelees heard the speech of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen as she sat in her chamber, and she said within herself, I wonder what this youth is like, of whom the Wezeer394 hath told me that he hath not left a girl in the quarter without making love to her: by Allah, I have a desire to see him. She then rose upon her feet, fresh as she was from the bath, and, approaching the door of the chamber, looked at 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and beheld him to be a youth like the full moon. The sight of him occasioned her a thousand sighs; and a look from the youth, at her, affected him also in the same manner. Each was caught in the snare of the other's love, and the youth approached the two slave-girls, and cried out at them; whereupon they fled from before him, and stopped at a distance, looking to see what he would do. He then advanced to the door of the chamber, and, opening it, went in, and said to the damsel, Art thou she whom my father hath purchased for me? She answered, Yes. And upon this, the youth, who was in a state of intoxication, went up to her, and embraced her, while she, in like manner, threw her arms around his neck, and kissed him. But the two slave-girls, having seen their young master enter the chamber of the damsel Enees-el-Jelees, cried out. The youth, therefore, soon ran forth, and fled for safety, fearing the consequence of his intrusion; and when the mistress of the house heard the cry of the two slave-girls, she came out dripping from the bath, saying, What is the cause of this cry in the395 house? And when she drew near to the two slave-girls whom she had placed at the door of the private chamber, she said to them, Wo to you! What is the matter?—They answered, as soon as they beheld her, Our master 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen came to us and beat us, and we fled from him, and he went into the chamber of Enees-el-Jelees, and when we cried out to thee he fled. The mistress of the house then went to Enees-el-Jelees, and said to her, What is the news?—O my mistress, she answered, as I was sitting here, a youth of handsome person came in to me, and said to me, Art thou she whom my father hath purchased for me?—And I answered, Yes.—By Allah, O my mistress, I believed that what he said was true; and he came up to me and embraced me, and kissed me three times, and he left me overcome by his love.

Now the Vizier El-Faḍl had a son who was as radiant as the full moon, with a bright face, rosy cheeks, a mole like a drop of ambergris, and soft gray hair. The young man had no idea about the girl, and his father told her, "Know that I’ve bought you for King Moḥammad, the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee, and I have a son who hasn’t left any girl in the neighborhood alone: so keep yourself hidden from him, and be careful not to show him your face or let him hear your voice." The girl replied, "I understand and will obey," and he left her to go on his way. It so happened, as fate would have it, that one day she went into the bath in the house, and after some of the female slaves had bathed her, she dressed in rich clothing, enhancing her beauty even more. She then visited the Vizier's wife, kissed her hand, and said, "May it be favorable, O Enees-el-Jelees! How did you find the bath?" To which the lady replied, "I wanted nothing but your presence there." On hearing this, the lady of the house instructed the slaves, "Get up, and let's go into the bath." They followed her orders and went with their mistress, who first told two young slave-girls to guard the door of the private room where Enees-el-Jelees was, saying, "Don’t let anyone enter to see the girl." The girls replied, "We hear and obey." But while Enees-el-Jelees was sitting in her chamber, in walked the Vizier's son, named 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, asking about his mother and family. The two girls answered, "They have gone into the bath." Now, Enees-el-Jelees heard 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen's voice from her chamber and thought to herself, "I wonder what this young man is like, of whom the Vizier has told me that he hasn’t left any girl in the neighborhood without making advances: by Allah, I want to see him." She then stood up, fresh from her bath, approached the door, and looked at 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, finding him to be as handsome as the full moon. The sight made her sigh a thousand times. He looked at her and felt the same way. Each was caught in the web of the other's love. The young man then approached the two slave-girls and yelled at them. They ran away and hid, waiting to see what he would do. He then moved to the door, opened it, walked in, and asked the girl, "Are you the one my father has bought for me?" She replied, "Yes." In that moment, the youth, overwhelmed with desire, stepped forward, embraced her, and she responded by wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him. But when the two slave-girls saw their young master enter Enees-el-Jelees's chamber, they screamed. The young man quickly ran out, fearing the consequences of his intrusion. When the lady of the house heard the commotion from the two slave-girls, she came out, still dripping from the bath, asking, "What’s all this noise in the house?" As she approached the two girls she had stationed at the door, she asked them, "What’s wrong?" The girls replied, "Our master 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen came to us and chastised us, and we ran away from him, and he went into the chamber of Enees-el-Jelees, and when we called out to you, he fled." The mistress then went to Enees-el-Jelees and asked, "What happened?" "O my mistress," she replied, "as I was sitting here, a handsome young man came to me and asked, 'Are you the one my father has bought for me?'—and I said, 'Yes.'—By Allah, O my mistress, I believed what he said was true; he came up to me, embraced me, kissed me three times, and left me overwhelmed with love."

Upon this, the mistress of the house wept, and slapped her face, and her female slaves did the like, fearing for 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, lest his father should slay him; and while they were in this state, lo, the Wezeer came in, and inquired what had happened. His wife said to him, Swear that thou wilt listen to that which I shall say. He replied, Well. So she told him what his son had done; and he mourned, and rent his clothes, and slapped his face, and plucked his beard. His wife then said to him, Kill not thyself. I will give thee, of my own property, ten thousand pieces of gold, her price.—But upon this, he raised his head towards her, and said to her, Wo to thee! I want not her price; but I fear the loss of my life and my property.—Wherefore, O my master? she asked.—Knowest thou not, said he, that we have this enemy El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee? When he heareth of this event, he will repair to the Sulṭán, and say to him, Thy Wezeer whom thou imaginest to love thee hath received from thee ten thousand pieces of gold, and purchased therewith a female slave such as no one hath seen equalled, and when she pleased him, he said to his son, Take her; for thou art more worthy of her than the Sulṭán:—and he took her; and the damsel is now with him.—Then the King will say, Thou liest. And he will say to the King, With thy permission, I will break in upon him suddenly, and bring her to thee. And he will give him permission to do so: he will therefore make a sudden attack upon the house, and take the damsel, and conduct her into the presence of the Sulṭán, and he will question her, and she will not be able to deny: he will then say, O my lord, I give thee good counsel, but I am not in favour with thee:—and the Sulṭán will make an example of me, and all the people will make me a gazing-stock, and396 my life will be lost.—His wife, however, replied, Acquaint no one; for this thing hath happened privily: commit, therefore, thine affair unto God, in this extremity. And upon this, the heart of the Wezeer was quieted, and his mind was relieved.

Upon this, the lady of the house cried and slapped her face, and her female servants did the same, worried for 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, fearing that his father would kill him. While they were in this state, the Wezeer entered and asked what had happened. His wife said to him, "Swear that you'll listen to what I have to say." He replied, "Okay." So she told him what his son had done; he mourned, tore his clothes, slapped his face, and pulled at his beard. His wife then said to him, "Don't harm yourself. I'll give you, out of my own money, ten thousand pieces of gold, the price for her." But then he looked up at her and said, "Woe to you! I don’t want her price; I fear losing my life and my property." "Why, my master?" she asked. "Don’t you know," he replied, "that we have this enemy, El-Mo'een, the son of Sáwee? When he hears of this, he'll go to the Sulṭán and say to him, 'Your Wezeer whom you think loves you has received ten thousand pieces of gold from you and bought a female slave like no other, and when she pleased him, he said to his son, "Take her; you are more deserving of her than the Sulṭán," and he took her, and now the girl is with him.' Then the King will say, 'You lie.' And he’ll say to the King, 'With your permission, I will break in on him suddenly and bring her to you.' The King will give him permission, and he will make a sudden attack on the house, take the girl, and bring her before the Sulṭán. The King will question her, and she won’t be able to deny it. He’ll then say, 'O my lord, I offer you good advice, but I’m not in your favor.' The Sulṭán will then make an example of me, and everyone will mock me, and my life will be lost." His wife, however, replied, "Tell no one; this has happened secretly. So, in this time of crisis, trust in God." With that, the Wezeer's heart calmed, and his mind was eased.

Such was the case of the Wezeer.—Now as to Noor-ed-Deen, he feared the result of his conduct, and so passed each day in the gardens, not returning to his mother until towards the close of the night: he then slept in her apartment, and rose before morning without being seen by any one else. Thus he continued to do so for the space of a month, not seeing the face of his father; and at length his mother said to his father, O my master, wilt thou lose the damsel and lose the child? For if it long continue thus with the youth, he will flee his country.—And what is to be done? said he. She answered, Sit up this night, and when he cometh, lay hold upon him, and be reconciled to him, and give him the damsel; for she loveth him, and he loveth her; and I will give thee her price. So the Wezeer sat up the whole night, and when his son came, he laid hold upon him, and would have cut his throat;8 but his mother came to his succour, and said to her husband, What dost thou desire to do unto him? He answered her, I desire to slay him. The youth then said to his father, Am I of so small account in thy estimation? And upon this, the eyes of his father filled with tears, and he said to him, O my son, is the loss of my property and my life of small account with thee?—Listen, O my father, rejoined the youth:—and he implored his forgiveness. So the Wezeer rose from the breast of his son, and was moved with compassion for him; and the youth rose, and kissed his father's hand; and the Wezeer said, O my son, if I knew that thou wouldst act equitably to Enees-el-Jelees, I would give her to thee.—O my father, replied the youth, wherefore should I not act equitably towards her? And his father said, I charge thee, O my son, that thou take not a wife to share her place, and that thou do her no injury, nor sell her. He replied, O my father, I swear to thee that I will neither take a wife to share her place, nor sell her:—and he promised him by oaths to act as he had said, and took up his abode with the damsel, and remained with her a year; and God (whose name be exalted!) caused the King to forget the affair of the female slave; but the matter became known to El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee; yet he could not speak of it, on account of the high estimation in which the other Wezeer was held by the Sulṭán.

Such was the case with the Wezeer. As for Noor-ed-Deen, he was worried about the consequences of his actions, so he spent each day in the gardens, returning to his mother only late at night. He then slept in her room and got up before morning without anyone noticing. He did this for a month, not seeing his father at all. Eventually, his mother said to his father, "Oh my master, are you willing to lose the girl and the boy? If this goes on much longer, the youth will leave the country." His father replied, "What should we do?" She suggested, "Stay up tonight, and when he comes, grab him, reconcile with him, and give him the girl because they love each other. I will give you her price." So the Wezeer stayed up all night, and when his son arrived, he grabbed him and intended to kill him; but his mother rushed to help, asking her husband, "What do you want to do to him?" He replied, "I want to kill him." The young man then asked his father, "Am I really that worthless to you?" This made his father's eyes fill with tears as he said, "Oh my son, is losing my wealth and life nothing to you?" The youth replied, "Listen, oh my father," and begged for his forgiveness. The Wezeer released his hold on his son, overcome with compassion, and the young man kissed his father's hand. The Wezeer said, "Oh my son, if I knew you would treat Enees-el-Jelees fairly, I would give her to you." The youth replied, "Oh my father, why wouldn’t I treat her well?" His father warned him, "I charge you, my son, not to take another wife to take her place, not to harm her, and not to sell her." He replied, "Oh my father, I swear I will neither take another wife nor sell her." He promised his father with oaths that he would do as he said, then settled down with the girl and remained with her for a year. Meanwhile, God (may His name be exalted!) caused the King to forget about the female slave; however, the matter became known to El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, but he couldn't say anything due to the high regard in which the other Wezeer was held by the Sultan.

After this year had expired, the Wezeer Faḍl-ed-Deen the son of 397 The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Fadl The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Fadl The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Fadl Kháḳán entered the oath, and came out in a state of excessive perspiration, in consequence of which the external air smote him, so that he became confined to his bed, and long remained sleepless; and his malady continued unremittingly; so he called, thereupon, his son 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and when he came before him, said to him, O my son, verily the means of life are apportioned, and its period is decreed, and every soul must drink the cup of death. I have nothing with which to charge thee but the fear of God, and forethought with regard to the results of thine actions, and that thou conduct thyself kindly to the damsel Enees-el-Jelees.—O my father, said the youth, who is like unto thee? Thou hast been celebrated for virtuous actions, and the praying of the preachers for thee on the pulpits.—O my son, rejoined the Wezeer, I hope for the approbation of God, whose name be exalted! And then he pronounced the two professions of the faith,9 and uttered a sigh, and was recorded among the company of the blest. And upon this, the palace was filled with shrieking, and the news reached the ears of the Sulṭán, and the people of the city heard of the death of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, and even the boys in the schools wept for him.10 His son 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen arose, and prepared his funeral, and the Emeers and Wezeers and other officers of the state attended it, and among them was the Wezeer El-Mo'een the Son of Sáwee; and as the procession passed out from the mansion, one of the mourners recited these verses:—

After this year had passed, the Minister Faḍl-ed-Deen, son of 397 The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Fadl The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Fadl The Funeral of the Wezeer El-Fadl Kháḳán took the oath and came out sweating profusely, which led to him being affected by the cool air, leaving him bedridden and unable to sleep for a long time; his illness persisted without pause. He then called for his son 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and when he arrived, the minister said to him, "My son, life has its limits, and our time is determined, and every soul must eventually face death. I can only advise you to fear God, to think carefully about the consequences of your actions, and to treat the girl Enees-el-Jelees with kindness." "Oh, my father," the young man replied, "who can compare to you? You are known for your good deeds, and the prayers of the preachers have been dedicated to you from the pulpits." "My son," the minister replied, "I seek the approval of God, may His name be exalted!" He then recited the two declarations of faith, let out a sigh, and was counted among the blessed. Following this, the palace was filled with cries, and the news of El-Faḍl's death reached the Sultan, while the citizens mourned his passing, even the schoolboys shed tears for him. His son 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen stood up, organized the funeral, and many emirs, ministers, and other officials attended, including Minister El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee. As the procession left the house, one of the mourners recited these verses:—

I said to the man assigned to wash him, "I wish he had listened to my advice." Set aside the water and wash him with tears of honor, shed in mourning for him: 398 And take away these fragrant substances gathered for his body, and instead, honor him with the scents of his praise: And command the noble angels to carry him with respect. Don't you see them attending to him? Don’t put strain on men’s necks by making them carry him: they are already burdened by his blessings.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

'Alee Noor-ed-Deen for a long time remained in a state of violent grief for the loss of his father; but as he was sitting one day in his father's house, a person knocked at the door, and he rose up and opened it, and lo, there was a man who was one of his father's intimate companions, and he kissed the hand of Noor-ed-Deen, and said to him, O my master, he who hath left a son like thee hath not died. This is the destination of the lord of the first and the last among mankind.12 O my master, cheer up thy heart, and give over mourning.—And upon this, 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen arose, and went to the guest-chamber, and removed thither all that he required, and his companions came together to him, and he took again his slave. Ten of the sons of the merchants became his associates, and he gave entertainment after entertainment, and began to be lavish with presents. His steward, therefore, came in to him, and said to him, O my master Noor-ed-Deen, hast thou not heard the saying, He who expendeth and doth not calculate is reduced to poverty? This profuse expenditure, and these magnificent presents, will annihilate the property.—But when 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen heard these words of his steward, he looked at him, and replied, Of all that thou hast said to me, I will not attend to one word. How excellent is the saying of the poet:—

'Alee Noor-ed-Deen had been in deep, painful grief over his father's death for a long time. One day, while he was sitting in his father's house, someone knocked at the door. He got up to open it, and there stood a man who was one of his father’s close friends. The man kissed Noor-ed-Deen's hand and said, "Oh my master, anyone who leaves behind a son like you has not truly died. This is the fate of the greatest among mankind." He continued, "Oh my master, lift your spirits and stop mourning." Encouraged by this, 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen stood up, went to the guest room, gathered everything he needed, and his friends came to join him. He also took back his servant. Ten sons of merchants became his companions, and he began hosting lavish gatherings and showering them with gifts. His steward then came to him and said, "Oh my master Noor-ed-Deen, haven’t you heard the saying, ‘He who spends without thinking will become poor’? This excessive spending and these grand gifts are going to wipe out your wealth." But when 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen heard his steward's words, he looked at him and replied, "I won’t pay attention to a single thing you just said. How great is the saying of the poet:—

If I have wealth but am not generous, may my hand never reach out, and my foot never lift! Show me the greedy person who has achieved fame through their greed, and the generous person who has suffered because of their generosity.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Know, O Steward, he continued, that if there remain in thy hands what will suffice for my dinner, thou shalt not burden me with anxiety respecting my supper.—So the steward left him, and went his way; and 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen resumed his habits of extravagant generosity: whenever any one of his companions said, Verily this thing is beautiful!—he would reply, It is a present to thee:—and if any said, O my master, verily such a house is delightful!—he would reply, It is a present to thee.

Know this, Steward, he continued, if you have enough left for my dinner, you won't give me any worries about my supper.—So the steward left him and went his way; and 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen went back to his usual lavish generosity: whenever any of his friends said, This is really beautiful!—he would respond, It’s a gift for you:—and if someone said, Oh my master, that house is lovely!—he would reply, It’s a gift for you.

He ceased not to give entertainments to his companions from the commencement of day, one after another, until he had passed in this399 manner a whole year; after which, as he was sitting with them, he heard the slave-girl recite these two verses:—

He didn’t stop throwing parties for his friends from the start of the day, one after another, until he had spent a whole year like this; after which, while he was sitting with them, he heard the slave-girl recite these two verses:—

You thought fondly of the days when things were good for you and didn't fear the troubles that fate was bringing. Your nights were peaceful, and you were misled by them: in the middle of their brightness, darkness arrives.

And immediately after, a person knocked at the door: so Noor-ed-Deen rose, and one of his companions followed him without his knowledge; and when he opened the door, he beheld his steward, and said to him, What is the news?—O my master, answered the steward, that which I feared on thy account hath happened to thee.—How is that? asked Noor-ed-Deen. The steward answered, Know that there remaineth not of thy property in my hands, anything equivalent to a piece of silver, or less than a piece of silver; and these are the accounts of thy expenses, and of thy original property. When 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen heard these words, he hung down his head towards the ground, and exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God! And the man who had followed him secretly to pry into his case, as soon as he heard what the steward told him, returned to his companions, and said to them, See what ye will do; for 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen hath become a bankrupt. So when Noor-ed-Deen returned to them, grief appeared to them in his countenance, and immediately one of them rose, and, looking towards him, said to him, O my master, I desire that thou wouldst permit me to depart.—Why thus depart to-day? said Noor-ed-Deen. His guest answered, My wife is to give birth to a child this night, and it is impossible for me to be absent from her: I desire, therefore, to go and see her. And he gave him leave. Then another rose, and said to him, O my master Noor-ed-Deen, I desire to-day to visit my brother; for he celebrateth the circumcision of his son. Thus each of them asked leave of him deceitfully, and went his way, until all had departed.

And right after that, someone knocked on the door. Noor-ed-Deen got up, and one of his friends followed him without him noticing. When he opened the door, he saw his steward and asked, "What's the news?" The steward replied, "Oh my master, the situation I feared for you has happened." "What do you mean?" Noor-ed-Deen asked. The steward said, "You should know that I have nothing left of your property in my hands, not even a single silver coin or anything less. Here are the accounts of your expenses and your original property." When 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen heard this, he looked down at the ground and exclaimed, "There is no strength or power except with God!" The man who had secretly followed him to spy on his situation, upon hearing the steward's words, returned to his friends and told them, "See what you will do; for 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen has gone bankrupt." So when Noor-ed-Deen came back to them, sorrow was evident on his face. Immediately, one of them stood up and, looking at him, said, "Oh my master, I wish to take my leave." "Why do you want to leave today?" Noor-ed-Deen asked. His guest replied, "My wife is about to give birth tonight, and I can't be away from her. I wish to go and see her." Noor-ed-Deen granted him leave. Then another person stood up and said, "Oh my master Noor-ed-Deen, I also wish to visit my brother today because he is celebrating his son's circumcision." Each of them deceitfully asked for permission to leave, and one by one, they all departed.

So 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen remained alone; and he called his slave-girl, and said to her, O Enees-el-Jelees, seest thou not what hath befallen me? And he related to her what the steward had told him. She replied, O my master, for some nights past, I have been anxious to speak to thee of this affair; but I heard thee reciting these two verses:—

So 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen was left alone; he called his servant and said to her, "Hey Enees-el-Jelees, don't you see what has happened to me?" He then told her what the steward had said. She replied, "Oh my master, I've been wanting to talk to you about this for a few nights now, but I heard you reciting these two verses:—

When fortune is generous to you, be generous to others before it slips away from you: For generosity won't destroy your wealth when it's on your side; nor will greed keep it when it abandons you. 400

And when I heard thee repeat these words, I was silent, and would not make any remark to thee.—O Enees-el-Jelees, he rejoined, thou knowest that I have not expended my wealth but on my companions; and I do not think that they will abandon me without relief.—By Allah, said she, they will be of no use to thee. But he said, I will immediately arise and go to them, and knock at their doors: perhaps I shall obtain from them something which I will employ as a capital wherewith to trade, and I will cease from diversion and sport. So he arose instantly, and proceeded without stopping until he arrived at the by-street in which his ten companions resided; for they all lived in that same street: and he advanced to the first door, and knocked; and there came forth to him a slave-girl, who said to him, Who art thou? He answered, Say to thy master,—'Alee Noor-ed-Deen is standing at the door, and saith to thee, Thy slave kisseth thy hands, looking for a favour from thee.—And the girl entered, and acquainted her master; but he called out to her, saying, Return, and tell him, He is not here.—The girl, therefore, returned to Noor-ed-Deen, and said to him, My master, Sir, is not here. And he went on, saying within myself, If this is a knave, and hath denied himself, another is not. He then advanced to the next door, and said as he had before; and the second also denied himself; and Noor-ed-Deen exclaimed,—

And when I heard you repeat those words, I was silent and didn’t say anything to you. —Oh Enees-el-Jelees, he replied, you know I’ve only spent my wealth on my friends; I don’t believe they would leave me without help. —By Allah, she said, they will be of no use to you. But he said, I’ll get up right now and go to them, and knock on their doors: maybe I can get something from them that I can use as capital to trade with, and I’ll stop wasting time on distractions. So he immediately got up and went straight to the alley where his ten friends lived, since they all lived on that same street. He went to the first door and knocked; a slave-girl came out and asked him, Who are you? He replied, Tell your master, ‘Ali Noor-ed-Deen is at the door, and he says to you, Your slave kisses your hands, hoping for a favor from you. —The girl went in and told her master, but he called out to her, saying, Go back and tell him, He is not here. —The girl then returned to Noor-ed-Deen and said to him, My master, Sir, is not here. He continued on, thinking to himself, If this one is a scoundrel and has denied himself, the next one may not. He then moved on to the next door, saying the same thing as before, and the second one also denied himself; and Noor-ed-Deen exclaimed, —

They are gone, who, if you stood at their door, would give you the gift you desire.

By Allah, he added, I must try all of them: perchance one of them may stand me in the place of all the others. And he went round to all the ten; but found not that one of them would open the door, or shew himself, or even order him a cake of bread; and he recited the following verses:—

By God, he continued, I have to try all of them: maybe one of them will help me like all the others would. And he went to all ten; but he found that none of them would open the door, reveal themselves, or even offer him a piece of bread; and he recited the following verses:—

A successful man is like a tree that people gather around as long as it has fruit; But as soon as it has dropped everything it carries, they scatter from underneath it and look for another. Doom to everyone in this time! I can't find even one honest person among ten.

He then returned to his slave: his anxiety had increased, and she said to him, O my master, said I not unto thee that they would not profit thee?—By Allah, he replied, not one of them shewed me his face.—O my master, rejoined she, sell of the moveables of the house a little at a time, and expend the produce. And he did so until he had sold all that was in the house, and there remained nothing in his pos401session; and upon this he looked towards Enees-el-Jelees, and said to her, What shall we do now?—It is my advice, O my master, she answered, that thou arise immediately, and take me to the market, and sell me; for thou knowest that thy father purchased me for ten thousand pieces of gold, and perhaps God may open to thee a way to obtain a part of this price; and if God have decreed our reunion, we shall meet again. But he replied, O Enees-el-Jelees, it is not easy for me to endure thy separation for one hour.—Nor is the like easy to me, said she: but necessity is imperious. And upon this, he took Enees-el-Jelees, his tears flowing down his cheeks, and went and delivered her to the broker, saying to him, Know the value of that which thou art to cry for sale.—O my master Noor-ed-Deen, replied the broker, noble qualities are held in remembrance. Is she not Enees-el-Jelees, whom thy father purchased of me for ten thousand pieces of gold?—He answered, Yes. And the broker thereupon went to the merchants; but he found that they had not all yet assembled; so he waited until the rest had come, and the market was filled with all varieties of female slaves, Turkish and Greek and Circassian and Georgian and Abyssinian; and when he beheld its crowded state, he arose and exclaimed, O merchants! O possessors of wealth! everything that is round is not a nut; nor is everything long, a banana; nor is everything that is red, meat; nor is everything white, fat; nor is everything that is ruddy, wine; nor is everything tawny, a date! O merchants! this precious pearl, whose value no money can equal, with what sum will ye open the bidding for her?—And one of the merchants answered, With four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold.14

He then went back to his slave, feeling more anxious than before, and she said to him, “Oh my master, didn’t I tell you that they wouldn’t be of any help?” “By Allah,” he replied, “not one of them showed me his face.” “Oh my master,” she said, “sell some of the things in the house a little at a time, and use the money from that.” He did so until he had sold everything in the house, leaving him with nothing left. He then looked at Enees-el-Jelees and asked her, “What should we do now?” “My advice, oh my master,” she replied, “is that you get up right away, take me to the market, and sell me; because you know your father bought me for ten thousand pieces of gold, and maybe God will provide a way for you to get some of that money back. If it’s meant for us to be together again, we will meet again.” But he said, “Oh Enees-el-Jelees, I can’t bear to be apart from you for even one hour.” “It’s not easy for me either,” she said, “but necessity is demanding.” With that, he took Enees-el-Jelees, tears streaming down his face, and handed her over to the broker, saying, “Know the value of what you are about to sell.” “Oh my master Noor-ed-Deen,” the broker replied, “noble qualities are remembered. Isn’t she Enees-el-Jelees, whom your father bought from me for ten thousand pieces of gold?” “Yes,” he answered. The broker then went to the merchants, but found that not all of them had arrived yet, so he waited until the market was filled with all kinds of female slaves: Turkish, Greek, Circassian, Georgian, and Abyssinian. When he saw how crowded it was, he stood up and shouted, “Oh merchants! Oh wealthy buyers! Just because something is round doesn’t mean it’s a nut; just because something is long doesn’t mean it’s a banana; just because something is red doesn’t mean it’s meat; just because something is white doesn’t mean it’s fat; just because something is ruddy doesn’t mean it’s wine; and just because something is tawny doesn’t mean it’s a date! Oh merchants! This precious pearl, whose value no amount of money can match, what bid will you start for her?” One of the merchants answered, “Four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold.”

The Wezeer El-Mo'een in the Slave-Market

But, lo, the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee was in the market, and, seeing 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen standing there, he said within himself, What doth he want here, having nothing left wherewith to purchase female slaves? Then casting his eyes around, and hearing the broker as he stood crying in the market with the merchants around him, he said within himself, I do not imagine anything else than that he hath become a bankrupt, and come forth with the slave-girl to sell her; and if this be the case, how pleasant to my heart! He then called the crier, who approached him, and kissed the ground before him;15 and the Wezeer said to him, I desire this female slave whom thou art crying for sale. The broker, therefore, being unable to oppose his wish, brought the slave and placed her before him; and when he beheld her, and considered her charms, her elegant figure and her soft speech, he was delighted with her, and said to the broker, To402 what has the bidding for her amounted? The broker answered, Four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold. And as soon as the merchants heard this, not one of them could bid another piece of silver or of gold; but all of them drew back, knowing the tyrannical conduct of that Wezeer. El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee then looked towards the broker, and said to him, Why standest thou still? Take away the slave-girl for me at the price of four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold, and thou wilt have five hundred for thyself.—So the broker went to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and said to him, O my master, the slave-girl is lost to thee without price.—How so? said Noor-ed-Deen. The broker answered, We opened the bidding for her at four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold; but this tyrant El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee came into the market, and when he beheld the damsel she pleased him, and he said to me, Ask her owner if he will agree for four thousand pieces of gold, and five hundred for thee:—and I doubt not but he knoweth that the slave belongeth to thee; and if he give403 thee her price immediately, it will be through the goodness of God; but I know, from his injustice, that he will write thee an order upon some of his agents for the money, and then send to them and desire them to give thee nothing; and every time that thou shalt go to demand it of them, they will say to thee, To-morrow we will pay thee:—and they will not cease to promise thee, and to defer from day to day, notwithstanding thy pride; and when they are overcome by thy importunity they will say, Give us the written order:—and as soon as they have received the paper from thee they will tear it in pieces: so thou wilt lose the price of the slave.

But look, the vizier El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, was in the market. Seeing 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen standing there, he thought to himself, What does he want here? He has nothing left to buy female slaves. Then, looking around and hearing the broker calling out in the market with the merchants gathered around him, he thought, I can't imagine anything else but that he’s gone bankrupt and is here to sell the slave-girl; and if that's the case, how pleasing that would be to me! He then called the crier, who approached him and kissed the ground before him; and the vizier said, I want this female slave you’re selling. The broker, unable to refuse, brought the slave and placed her before him. When he saw her, admired her beauty, elegant figure, and soft speech, he was thrilled and asked the broker, How much has the bidding reached for her? The broker replied, Four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold. As soon as the merchants heard this, not one of them dared to bid another silver or gold piece; they all stepped back, knowing how ruthless that vizier was. El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, then looked at the broker and said, Why are you standing there? Get the slave-girl for me at four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold, and you’ll keep five hundred for yourself. The broker then went to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen and said, O my master, the slave-girl is lost to you without a price. How so? Noor-ed-Deen asked. The broker responded, We started bidding at four thousand and five hundred pieces of gold, but this tyrant El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, came to the market. When he saw her, he was pleased and instructed me to ask her owner if he would agree to four thousand pieces of gold, while five hundred goes to me. I have no doubt he knows she belongs to you. If he gives you her price immediately, it will be through God’s grace; but I know from his unfairness that he will write you an order for the money through some of his agents, then send to them and tell them not to give you anything. Every time you ask for it, they will say, We'll pay you tomorrow, and they will keep promising and delaying despite your insistence. When they eventually can’t take it anymore, they’ll say, Give us the written order. And as soon as they get the paper from you, they will tear it up, and you will end up losing the price of the slave.

When Noor-ed-Deen, therefore, heard these words of the broker, he said to him, What is to be done? The broker answered, I will give thee a piece of advice, and if thou receive it from me, thou wilt have better fortune.—What is it? asked Noor-ed-Deen.—That thou come to me immediately, answered the broker, while I am standing in the midst of the market, and take the slave-girl from me, and give her a blow with thy hand, and say to her, Wo to thee! I have expiated my oath that I swore, and brought thee to the market, because I swore to thee that thou shouldst be exposed in the market, and that the broker should cry thee for sale.—If thou do this, perhaps the trick will deceive him and the people, and they will believe that thou tookest her not to the market but to expiate the oath.—This, replied Noor-ed-Deen, is the right counsel. So the broker returned into the midst of the market, and, taking hold of the hand of the slave-girl, made a sign to the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee, saying, O my lord, this is her owner who hath just come. Then 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen advanced to the broker, and tore the damsel from him, and struck her with his hand, saying to her, Wo to thee! I have brought thee to the market for the sake of expiating my oath. Go home, and disobey me not again. I want not thy price, that I should sell thee; and if I sold the furniture of the house and everything else of the kind over and over again, their produce would not amount to thy price.—But when El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee beheld Noor-ed-Deen, he said to him, Wo to thee! Hast thou anything left to be sold or bought?—And he would have laid violent hands upon him. The merchants then looked towards Noor-ed-Deen (and they all loved him), and he said to them, Here am I before you, and ye have all known his tyranny.—By Allah, exclaimed the Wezeer, were it not for you, I had killed him! Then all of them made signs, one to another, with the eye, and said, Not one of us will interfere between thee and him. And upon404 this, 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen went up to the Wezeer, the son of Sáwee (and Noor-ed-Deen was a man of courage), and he dragged the Wezeer from his saddle, and threw him upon the ground. There was at that spot a kneading-place for mud,16 and the Wezeer fell into the midst of it, and Noor-ed-Deen beat him with his fist, and a blow fell upon his teeth, by which his beard became dyed with his blood. Now there were with the Wezeer ten memlooks, and when they saw Noor-ed-Deen treat their master in this manner, they put their hands upon the hilts of their swords, and would have fallen upon him and cut him in pieces; but the people said to them, This is a Wezeer, and this is the son of a Wezeer, and perhaps they may make peace with each other, and ye will incur the anger of both of them; or perhaps a blow may fall upon your master, and ye will all of you die the most ignominious of deaths: it is advisable, therefore, that ye interfere not between them.—And when 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen had ceased from beating the Wezeer, he took his slave-girl, and returned to his house.

When Noor-ed-Deen heard the broker's words, he asked, "What should I do?" The broker replied, "I've got a piece of advice for you, and if you take it, your luck will change." "What is it?" Noor-ed-Deen asked. "You need to come to me right away while I'm in the middle of the market. Take the slave-girl from me, give her a slap, and say, 'Woe to you! I've fulfilled my oath and brought you to the market because I promised you'd be sold here.' If you do this, maybe the trick will fool him and the crowd, and they'll think you didn't bring her to sell but to fulfill your oath." "This is good advice," Noor-ed-Deen responded. So, the broker went back to the market, grabbed the slave-girl's hand, and signaled to the Wezeer El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, saying, "My lord, her owner has just arrived." Then Noor-ed-Deen stepped up to the broker, yanked the girl away from him, and slapped her, saying, "Woe to you! I brought you here to fulfill my oath. Go home, and don’t disobey me again. I don’t want to sell you; even if I sold all my furniture and everything else, it wouldn’t be enough to match your price." But when El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee saw Noor-ed-Deen, he exclaimed, "Woe to you! Do you have anything left to sell or buy?" He was about to attack him. The merchants, who all respected Noor-ed-Deen, looked at him, and he said, "I'm here before you, and you all know how he treats me." "By Allah," the Wezeer shouted, "if it weren't for you, I would have killed him!" Then they exchanged knowing glances, deciding, "None of us will get involved between you two." At this, Noor-ed-Deen boldly approached the Wezeer, grabbed him off his horse, and tossed him to the ground. Below them was a mud pit, and the Wezeer landed right in it. Noor-ed-Deen hit him with his fist, causing blood to spill from his mouth, staining his beard. The Wezeer had ten bodyguards with him, and when they saw Noor-ed-Deen attacking their master, they drew their swords, ready to strike him down. But the crowd warned them, "This is a Wezeer, and he's the son of a Wezeer. If they decide to make peace, you might anger both. Plus, you might end up causing more harm to your master, leading to a humiliating death for all of you. It's better not to get involved." When Noor-ed-Deen stopped hitting the Wezeer, he took his slave-girl and went back home.

El-Mo'een in his Abasement

The Wezeer, the son of Sáwee, then immediately arose, and his dress, which before was white, was now dyed with three colours, the colour of mud, and the colour of blood, and the colour of ashes;17 and when he beheld himself in this condition, he took a round mat,18 and hung it to his neck, and took in his hand two bundles of coarse grass,19 and went and stood beneath the palace of the Sulṭán, and cried out,405 O King of the age! I am oppressed!—So they brought him before the King, who looked at him attentively, and saw that he was his Wezeer, El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee. He said, therefore, Who hath done thus unto thee?—and the Wezeer cried and moaned, and repeated these two verses:—

The vizier, son of Sáwee, immediately got up, and his outfit, which was once white, was now stained with three colors: the color of mud, the color of blood, and the color of ashes;17 and when he saw himself like this, he took a round mat,18 hung it around his neck, grabbed two bundles of coarse grass from the ground,19 and stood under the Sultan's palace, shouting, 405 O King of the era! I am suffering!—They brought him before the King, who looked at him closely and recognized him as his vizier, El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee. He then asked, Who did this to you?—and the vizier wept and lamented, repeating these two verses:—

Will luck crush me while you are around; and the dogs consume me when you are a lion? Will everyone else who is thirsty drink freely from your tanks while I suffer in your refuge when you are like rain?

—O my lord, he continued, thus is every one who loveth thee and serveth thee: these afflictions always befall him.—And who, said the King again, hath done thus unto thee?—Know, answered the Wezeer, that I went forth to-day to the market of the female slaves with the idea of buying a cook-maid, and saw in the market a slave-girl the like of whom I had never in my life beheld, and the broker said that she belonged to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen. Now our lord the Sulṭán had given his father ten thousand pieces of gold to buy for him with it a beautiful female slave, and he bought that girl, and she pleased him; so he gave her to his son; and when his father died, the son pursued the path of prodigality, until he sold all his houses and gardens and utensils; and when he had become a bankrupt, nothing else remaining in his possession, he took the slave-girl to the market to sell her, and delivered her to the broker: so he cried her for sale, and the merchants continued bidding for her until her price amounted to four thousand pieces of gold; whereupon I said to myself, I will buy this for our lord the Sulṭán; for her original price was from him. I therefore said, O my son, receive her price, four thousand pieces of gold. But when he heard my words, he looked at me and replied, O ill-omened old man! I will sell her to the Jews and the Christians rather than to thee.—I then said to him, I would not buy her for myself, but for our lord the Sulṭán, who is our benefactor. As soon, however, as he had heard these words from me, he was filled with rage, and dragged me and threw me down from the horse, notwithstanding my advanced age, and beat me, and ceased not to do so until he left me in the state in which thou seest me. Nothing exposed me to all this ill treatment but my coming to purchase this slave-girl for your majesty.—The Wezeer then threw himself upon the ground, and lay weeping and trembling.

—O my lord, he continued, this happens to everyone who loves and serves you: these troubles always come to them. —And who, the King asked again, has done this to you? —Know, answered the Wezeer, I went out today to the market for female slaves to buy a cook, and I saw a slave girl unlike any I had ever seen in my life. The broker said she belonged to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen. The Sultan had given his father ten thousand gold coins to buy a beautiful female slave, and he bought that girl, and she pleased him; so he gave her to his son. After his father died, the son squandered everything until he sold all his houses, gardens, and possessions; and when he was bankrupt, with nothing left, he took the slave girl to the market to sell her, and handed her to the broker. He announced her for sale, and the merchants kept bidding until the price reached four thousand gold coins. I thought to myself, I will buy this for our lord the Sultan; after all, he financed her original price. So I said, O my son, accept her price, four thousand gold coins. But when he heard me, he looked at me and replied, O cursed old man! I would rather sell her to Jews and Christians than to you. —I then said to him, I wouldn’t buy her for myself, but for our lord the Sultan, who is our benefactor. As soon as he heard this, he became furious, yanked me off my horse, despite my old age, and beat me, continuing until he left me as you see me now. I only suffered this mistreatment because I tried to buy this slave girl for your majesty. —The Wezeer then threw himself to the ground, weeping and trembling.

Now when the Sulṭán beheld his condition, and had heard his speech, the vein of anger swelled between his eyes, and he looked406 towards the members of his court who were attending him; whereupon forty swordsmen stood before him, and he said to them, Descend immediately to the house of 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, and plunder it and demolish it, and bring hither him and the slave-girl with their hands bound behind them: drag them along upon their faces, and so bring them before me. They replied, We hear and obey:—and went forth to repair to the house of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen. But there was in the court of the Sulṭán a chamberlain named 'Alam-ed-Deen Senjer, who had been one of the memlooks of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, the father of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen; and when he heard the order of the Sulṭán, and saw the enemies prepared to slay his master's son, it was insupportable to him; so he mounted his horse, and proceeded to the house of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and knocked at the door. Noor-ed-Deen came forth to him, and, when he saw him, knew him, and would have saluted him; but he said, O my master, this is not a time for salutation, nor for talking. Noor-ed-Deen said, O 'Alam-ed-Deen, what is the news? He replied, Save thyself by flight, thou and the slave-girl; for El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee hath set up a snare for you, and if ye fall into his hands he will slay you: the Sulṭán hath sent to you forty swordsmen, and it is my advice that ye fly before the evil fall upon you. Then Senjer stretched forth his hand to Noor-ed-Deen with some pieces of gold, and he counted them, and found them to be forty pieces; and he said, O my master, receive these, and if I had with me more, I would give it thee: but this is not a time for expostulating. And upon this, Noor-ed-Deen went in to the damsel, and acquainted her with the occurrence, and she was confounded.

Now when the Sultan saw his situation and heard his words, anger rose between his eyes, and he looked406 at the members of his court around him. Forty swordsmen stood before him, and he commanded them, "Go immediately to the house of 'Alee, son of El-Faḍl, son of Kháḳán. Loot it and tear it down, and bring him and the slave-girl here with their hands tied behind their backs: drag them along on their faces and bring them before me." They replied, "We hear and obey," and set off to the house of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen. But in the Sultan's court, there was a chamberlain named 'Alam-ed-Deen Senjer, who had been one of the mamluks of El-Faḍl, the father of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen. When he heard the Sultan's order and saw that the enemies were ready to kill his master's son, he couldn't stand it. So he mounted his horse and rode to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen's house and knocked at the door. Noor-ed-Deen came out to him and recognized him, wanting to greet him, but 'Alam-ed-Deen said, "My master, this is not the time for greetings or conversation." Noor-ed-Deen asked, "What’s going on?" He replied, "Save yourself by fleeing, you and the slave-girl; for El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, has set a trap for you, and if you fall into his hands, he will kill you. The Sultan has sent forty swordsmen to you, and I advise you to escape before disaster strikes." Then Senjer offered Noor-ed-Deen some gold coins, and after counting, Noor-ed-Deen found there were forty pieces. He said, "My master, take these, and if I had more, I would give it to you. But this is not the time for discussions." With that, Noor-ed-Deen went inside to tell the girl what had happened, and she was stunned.

The two then went forth immediately from the city, and God let down the veil of his protection upon them, and they proceeded to the bank of the river, where they found a vessel ready to sail: the master was standing in the midst of it, and saying, He who hath anything to do, whether leave-taking or procuring provisions, or who hath forgotten aught, let him do what he desireth and return; for we are going. And they all replied, We have nothing remaining to do, O master. So, upon this, the master said to his crew, Quick! Loose the rope's end, and pull up the stake.20—And 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen exclaimed, Whither, O master? He answered, To the Abode of Peace, Baghdád. And Noor-ed-Deen embarked, and the damsel with him, and they set the vessel afloat, and spread the sails, and it shot along like a bird with its pair of wings, carrying them forward with a favourable wind.407

The two of them then left the city immediately, and God placed His protective veil over them. They headed to the riverbank, where they found a boat ready to set sail. The captain was standing in the middle of the boat, saying, "If anyone has anything to take care of, whether it’s saying goodbye or getting supplies, or if anyone has forgotten anything, they can do what they need and come back; we are leaving now." They all replied, "We have nothing left to do, O captain." Then, the captain told his crew, "Quick! Untie the rope and pull up the stake."—And ‘Alee Noor-ed-Deen asked, "Where to, O captain?" He answered, "To the Abode of Peace, Baghdad." Noor-ed-Deen boarded, along with the girl, and they set the boat afloat, raised the sails, and it glided along like a bird with its wings outstretched, carried forward by a favorable wind.407

Meanwhile, the forty men whom the Sulṭán had sent came to the house of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and broke open the doors and entered, and searched all the chambers, but without success; so they demolished the house, and returned, and acquainted the Sulṭán, who said, Search for them in every place where they may be:—and they replied, We hear and obey. The Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee then descended to his house, after the Sulṭán had invested him with a robe of honour, and had said to him, None shall take vengeance for thee but myself. And he greeted the King with a prayer for long life, and his heart was set at ease: and the Sulṭán gave orders to proclaim throughout the city, O all ye people! our lord the Sulṭán hath commanded that whoever shall meet with 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and bring him to the Sulṭán, shall be invested with a robe of honour, and he will give him a thousand pieces of gold; and he who shall conceal him, or know where he is, and not give information thereof, will merit the exemplary punishment that shall befall him! So all the people began to search for him; but could not trace him.—Such was the case with these people.

Meanwhile, the forty men the Sultan sent arrived at 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen's house, broke down the doors, entered, and searched all the rooms, but found nothing. So they demolished the house and went back to the Sultan, who said, "Search for them everywhere they might be." They replied, "We hear and obey." The Minister El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, then returned home after the Sultan honored him with a robe and said, "No one will take vengeance for you but me." He greeted the King with a wish for long life, and his heart was at ease. The Sultan ordered an announcement to be made throughout the city: "O people! Our lord the Sultan has commanded that anyone who finds 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen and brings him to the Sultan will receive a robe of honor and a thousand gold coins. Anyone who hides him or knows where he is and doesn't report it will face severe punishment!" So, everyone started searching for him, but they couldn't find him. That was the situation with these people.

Now as to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen and his slave, they arrived in safety at Baghdád, and the master of the vessel said to them, This is Baghdád, and it is a city of security: winter with its cold hath departed from it, and the spring-quarter hath come with its roses, and its trees are in blossom, and its waters are flowing. And upon this, 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen landed with his slave-girl, and gave the master five pieces of gold. They then walked a little way, and destiny cast them among the gardens, and they came to a place which they found swept and sprinkled, with long maṣṭabahs, and pots suspended filled with water, and over it was a covering of trellis-work of canes extending along the whole length of a lane, at the upper end of which was the gate of a garden; but this was shut. And Noor-ed-Deen said to the damsel, By Allah, this is a pleasant place!—and she replied, O my master, let us sit down a while upon one of these maṣṭabahs. So they mounted and seated themselves there, and they washed their faces and hands, and enjoyed the current of the zephyr, and slept.—Glory be to Him who sleepeth not!

Now, regarding 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen and his slave, they safely arrived in Baghdad, and the captain of the ship said to them, "This is Baghdad, a city of safety. The cold winter has left, and spring has arrived with its roses; the trees are blossoming, and the waters are flowing." With that, 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen got off the ship with his slave-girl and gave the captain five gold coins. They then walked a short distance, and fate led them to the gardens, where they found a clean, well-kept place with long benches and pots hanging filled with water. There was a trellis of canes covering the entire length of a path, at the end of which was a closed gate to a garden. Noor-ed-Deen said to the young woman, "By Allah, this is a lovely spot!" She replied, "Oh my master, let’s sit for a while on one of these benches." So they climbed up and sat there, washed their faces and hands, enjoyed the gentle breeze, and fell asleep. — Glory be to Him who never sleeps!

The Lane leading to 'The Garden of Delight'

This garden was called the Garden of Delight, and in it was a palace called the Palace of Diversion, and it belonged to the Khaleefeh Hároon Er-Rasheed, who, when his heart was contracted, used to come to this garden, and enter the palace above mentioned, and there sit. The palace had eighty latticed windows, and eighty lamps were sus408pended in it, and in the midst of it was a great candlestick of gold; and when the Khaleefeh entered it, he commanded the female slaves to open the windows, and ordered Is-ḥáḳ the cup-companion to sing with them: so his heart became dilated, and his anxiety ceased. There was a superintendent to the garden, an old man, named the sheykh Ibráheem; and it happened that he went forth once to transact some business, and found there persons diverting themselves with women of suspicious character, whereupon he was violently enraged, and having waited until the Khaleefeh came thither some days after, he acquainted him with this occurrence, and the Khaleefeh said, Whomsoever thou shalt find at the gate of the garden, do with him what thou wilt. Now on this day the sheykh Ibráheem went out to transact an affair of business, and found the two sleeping at the garden-gate covered with a single izár; and he said, Do not these two persons409 know that the Khaleefeh hath given me permission to kill every one whom I find here? But I will only give these two a slight beating, that no one may again approach the gate of the garden. He then cut a green palm-stick, and went forth to them, and raised his hand until the whiteness of his arm-pit appeared, and was about to beat them; but he reflected in his mind, and said, O Ibráheem, how shouldst thou beat them when thou knowest not their case? They may be two strangers, or of the children of the road,21 whom destiny hath cast here. I will therefore uncover their faces, and look at them.—So he lifted up the izár from their faces, and said, These are two handsome persons, and it is not proper that I should beat them. And he covered their faces again, and, approaching the foot of 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, began to rub it gently;22 whereupon Noor-ed-Deen opened his eyes, and saw that he was an old man; and he blushed, and drew in his feet, and, sitting up, took the hand of the sheykh Ibráheem and kissed it; and the sheykh said to him, O my son, whence are ye?—O my master, he answered, we are strangers.—And a tear gushed from his eye. The sheykh Ibráheem then said to him, O my son, know that the Prophet (God bless and save him!) hath enjoined generosity to the stranger. Wilt thou not arise, O my son, and enter the garden, and divert thyself in it, that thy heart may be dilated?—O my master, said Noor-ed-Deen, to whom doth this garden belong? The sheykh answered, O my son, this garden I inherited from my family. And his design in saying this was only that they might feel themselves at ease, and enter the garden. And when Noor-ed-Deen heard his words, he thanked him, and arose, together with his slave, and, the sheykh Ibráheem preceding them, they entered the garden.

This garden was called the Garden of Delight, and it had a palace known as the Palace of Diversion. It belonged to the Khalifah Harun al-Rashid, who would come to this garden whenever he felt troubled, and would sit in the palace. The palace had eighty latticed windows and eighty lamps hanging from it, and in the middle stood a large golden candlestick. When the Khalifah entered, he would tell the female servants to open the windows and ask Is-haq, his cup-companion, to sing with them, which would lift his spirits and ease his anxiety. There was an elderly supervisor of the garden named Sheikh Ibrahim. One day, he went out to handle some business and found people entertaining themselves with questionable women. He became very angry and waited for the Khalifah to arrive a few days later to tell him about it. The Khalifah responded, “Whoever you find at the gate of the garden, do whatever you want with them.” On that day, Sheikh Ibrahim went out to take care of business again and found two people sleeping at the garden gate, covered with a single garment. He thought, “Don’t these two know that the Khalifah has given me permission to kill anyone I find here? But I’ll just give them a light beating so no one approaches the gate again.” He then grabbed a green palm stick and approached them, raising his hand to strike them. But he paused and thought, “Oh Ibrahim, how can you beat them when you don’t know their story? They could be strangers or travelers whom fate has brought here.” So, he decided to uncover their faces and take a look. He lifted the garment from their faces and noticed they were two handsome individuals, and he thought it wouldn’t be right to hit them. He covered their faces again and approached the foot of Ali Noor-ed-Din, gently rubbing it. Noor-ed-Din opened his eyes, saw the old man, blushed, drew in his feet, and sat up, taking Sheikh Ibrahim’s hand and kissing it. The Sheikh asked him, “My son, where are you from?” Noor-ed-Din replied, “Oh my master, we are strangers,” and a tear rolled down his cheek. Sheikh Ibrahim then said, “My son, know that the Prophet (peace be upon him) has commanded us to be generous to strangers. Would you not get up and enter the garden to relax and lift your spirits?” Noor-ed-Din asked, “Oh my master, who owns this garden?” Sheikh Ibrahim replied, “My son, I inherited this garden from my family.” He said this so they would feel comfortable and enter the garden. When Noor-ed-Din heard this, he thanked him, stood up with his slave, and followed Sheikh Ibrahim into the garden.

The gate was arched, and over it were vines with grapes of different colours; the red, like rubies; and the black, like ebony. They entered a bower, and found within it fruits growing in clusters and singly, and the birds were warbling their various notes upon the branches: the nightingale was pouring forth its melodious sounds; and the turtle-dove filled the place with its cooing; and the blackbird, in its singing, resembled a human being; and the ring-dove, a person exhilarated by wine. The fruits upon the trees, comprising every description that was good to eat, had ripened; and there were two of each kind: there were the camphor-apricot, and the almond-apricot, and the apricot of Khurásán; the plum of a colour like the complexion of beauties; the cherry delighting the sense of every man; the red, the white, and the green fig, of the most beautiful colours;410 and flowers like pearls and coral; the rose, whose redness put to shame the cheeks of the lovely; the violet, like sulphur in contact with fire; the myrtle, the gilliflower, the lavender, and the anemone; and their leaves were bespangled with the tears of the clouds; the chamomile smiled, displaying its teeth, and the narcissus looked at the rose with its negroes' eyes; the citrons resembled round cups; the limes were like bullets of gold; the ground was carpeted with flowers of every colour, and the place beamed with the charms of spring; the river murmured by while the birds sang, and the wind whistled among the trees; the season was temperate, and the zephyr was languishing.

The gate was arched, with vines overhead bearing grapes in various colors; the red ones sparkled like rubies and the black ones looked like ebony. They stepped into a bower, where they found fruits growing in clusters and alone, while birds chirped their different melodies from the branches. The nightingale sang sweetly; the turtle-dove filled the air with its cooing; the blackbird's song mimicked a human voice; and the ring-dove seemed as joyful as someone who had enjoyed too much wine. The trees were heavy with ripe fruits of every kind fit to eat, each type appearing in pairs: there were camphor-apricots, almond-apricots, and apricots from Khurásán; plums with the lovely hue of beautiful faces; cherries that pleased every man’s palate; red, white, and green figs in the most stunning colors; and flowers that looked like pearls and coral; the rose blushed deeper than the cheeks of beauties; violets glowed like sulfur meeting fire; there were myrtles, gillyflowers, lavender, and anemones, their leaves dotted with raindrop-like tears; chamomile smiled with its white petals, and the narcissus gazed at the rose with its dark eyes; citrons were shaped like round cups; limes shone like golden bullets; the ground was covered with flowers of every shade, and the place radiated the splendor of spring; the river murmured as the birds sang and the wind whistled through the trees; the weather was pleasant, and the gentle breeze felt languid.410

Bower in 'The Garden of Delight'

The sheykh Ibráheem conducted them into the elevated saloon,23 and they were charmed with its beauty and the extraordinary elegances which it displayed, and seated themselves in one of the windows; and Noor-ed-Deen, reflecting upon his past entertainments, exclaimed, By Allah, this place is most delightful! It hath reminded me of past events, and quenched in me an anguish like the fire of the ghaḍà.24—The sheykh Ibráheem then brought to them some food, and they ate to satisfaction, and washed their hands, and Noor-ed-Deen, seating411 himself again in one of the windows, called to his slave, and she came to him; and they sat gazing at the trees laden with all kinds of fruits; after which, Noor-ed-Deen looked towards the sheykh, and said to him, O sheykh Ibráheem, hast thou not any beverage? For people drink after eating.—So the sheykh brought him some sweet and cold water: but Noor-ed-Deen said, This is not the beverage I desire.—Dost thou want wine? asked the sheykh.—Yes, answered Noor-ed-Deen. The sheykh exclaimed, I seek refuge with Allah from it! Verily, for thirteen years I have done nothing of that kind; for the Prophet (God bless and save him!) cursed its drinker and its presser and its carrier.—Hear from me two words, said Noor-ed-Deen. The sheykh replied, Say what thou wilt. So he said, If thou be neither the presser of the wine, nor its drinker, nor its carrier, will aught of the curse fall upon thee? The sheykh answered, No.—Then take this piece of gold, rejoined Noor-ed-Deen, and these two pieces of silver, and mount the ass, and halt at a distance from the place, and whatsoever man thou findest to buy it, call to him, and say to him, take these two pieces of silver, and with this piece of gold buy some wine, and place it upon the ass:—so, in this case, thou wilt be neither the carrier, nor the presser, nor the buyer; and nothing will befall thee of that which befalleth the rest.

The sheikh Ibráheem led them into the beautiful lounge, and they were captivated by its charm and the incredible elegance it showcased. They settled in one of the windows, and Noor-ed-Deen, reminiscing about his previous pleasures, exclaimed, "By Allah, this place is delightful! It reminds me of past events and eases a pain within me like the fire of the ghaḍà." The sheikh Ibráheem then brought them some food, and they ate their fill, washed their hands, and Noor-ed-Deen, after sitting back down in one of the windows, called for his servant, who came to him. They sat admiring the trees heavy with various fruits; then Noor-ed-Deen looked towards the sheikh and asked, "O sheikh Ibráheem, do you have any drinks? People usually drink after eating." The sheikh brought him some sweet, cold water, but Noor-ed-Deen said, "This isn’t the drink I want." "Do you want wine?" the sheikh asked. "Yes," Noor-ed-Deen replied. The sheikh exclaimed, "I seek refuge with Allah from it! For thirteen years, I have abstained; the Prophet (God bless and save him!) cursed its drinker, presser, and carrier." "Listen to my words," said Noor-ed-Deen. The sheikh replied, "Speak as you wish." Noor-ed-Deen said, "If you are neither the presser, nor the drinker, nor the carrier of the wine, will any part of the curse fall upon you?" The sheikh answered, "No." "Then take this gold coin and these two silver coins, ride the donkey, go a distance from here, and whoever you find to buy it, call to him and say, 'Take these two silver coins, and with this gold coin, buy some wine and put it on the donkey.' In this way, you will be neither the carrier, nor the presser, nor the buyer, and nothing will happen to you like it does to the others."

The sheykh Ibráheem, after laughing at his words, replied, By Allah, I have never seen one more witty than thou, nor heard speech more sweet. And Noor-ed-Deen said to him, We have become dependant upon thee, and thou hast nothing to do but to comply with our wishes: bring us, therefore, all that we require.—O my son, said the sheykh, my buttery here is before thee (and it was the store-room furnished for the Prince of the Faithful): enter it then, and take from it what thou wilt; for it containeth more than thou desirest. So Noor-ed-Deen entered the store-room, and beheld in it vessels of gold and silver and crystal, adorned with a variety of jewels; and he took out such of them as he desired, and poured the wine into the vessels of earthenware and bottles of glass; and he and the damsel began to drink, astonished at the beauty of the things which they beheld. The sheykh Ibráheem then brought to them sweet-scented flowers, and seated himself at a distance from them; and they continued drinking, in a state of the utmost delight, until the wine took effect upon them, and their cheeks reddened, and their eyes wantoned like those of the gazelle, and their hair hung down:25 whereupon the sheykh Ibráheem said, What aileth me that I am sitting at a distance from them?412 Why should I not sit by them? And when shall I be in the company of such as these two, who are like two moons?—He then advanced, and seated himself at the edge of the raised portion of the floor; and Noor-ed-Deen said to him, O my master, by my life I conjure thee to approach and join us. So he went to them; and Noor-ed-Deen filled a cup, and, looking at the sheykh, said to him, Drink, that thou mayest know how delicious is its flavour. But the sheykh Ibráheem exclaimed, I seek refuge with Allah! Verily, for thirteen years I have done nothing of that kind.—And Noor-ed-Deen, feigning to pay no attention to him, drank the cup, and threw himself upon the ground, pretending that intoxication had overcome him.

Sheikh Ibráheem, after laughing at his words, replied, "By God, I've never met someone as witty as you, nor heard such sweet talk." Noor-ed-Deen said to him, "We depend on you, and all you need to do is fulfill our wishes: bring us everything we want." "Oh my son," said the sheikh, "my pantry is right before you (it was the storeroom set up for the Prince of the Faithful): go on in and take whatever you like; it has more than you could ever want." So Noor-ed-Deen went into the storeroom and saw pots of gold, silver, and crystal, adorned with various jewels; he took out what he desired and poured wine into earthenware cups and glass bottles; he and the girl began to drink, amazed by the beauty of the things around them. Sheikh Ibráheem then brought them fragrant flowers and sat at a distance from them; they continued drinking in sheer delight until the effects of the wine took hold, their cheeks flushed, their eyes sparkling like those of a gazelle, and their hair falling loosely:25 then Sheikh Ibráheem thought, "What’s wrong with me that I’m sitting far from them? Why shouldn’t I join them? When will I have the chance to be around two people like them, who are like two moons?" He then moved closer and sat at the edge of the raised floor; Noor-ed-Deen said to him, "Oh my master, for my sake, please come closer and join us." So he went to them, and Noor-ed-Deen filled a cup, looked at the sheikh, and said, "Drink, so you can taste how delicious it is." But Sheikh Ibráheem exclaimed, "I seek refuge with God! For thirteen years, I haven’t touched anything like that." And Noor-ed-Deen, pretending not to notice him, drank from the cup and threw himself on the ground, acting as if he had become intoxicated.

Enees-el-Jelees offering the Wine

Upon this, Enees-el-Jelees looked towards the sheykh, and said to him, O sheykh Ibráheem, see how this man hath treated me.—O my mistress, said he, what aileth him? She rejoined, Always doth he treat me thus: he drinketh a while, and then sleepeth, and I remain alone, and find no one to keep me company over my cup. If I drink, who will serve me? And if I sing, who will hear me?—The sheykh, moved with tenderness and affection for her by her words, replied, It is not proper that a cup-companion be thus. The damsel then filled a cup, and, looking at the sheykh Ibráheem, said to him, I conjure thee, by my life that thou take it and drink it; reject it not, but accept it, and refresh my heart. So he stretched forth his hand, and took the cup, and drank it; and she filled for him a second time, and handed it to him, saying, O my master, this remaineth for thee. He replied, By Allah, I cannot drink it: that which I have drunk is enough for me. But she said, By Allah, it is indispensable:—and he took the cup, and drank it. She then gave him the third; and he took it, and was about to drink it, when, lo, Noor-ed-Deen raised himself, and said to him, O sheykh Ibráheem, what is this? Did I not conjure thee a while ago, and thou refusedst, and saidst, Verily, for thirteen years I have not done it?—The sheykh Ibráheem, touched with shame, replied, By Allah, I am not in fault; for she pressed me.413 And Noor-ed-Deen laughed, and they resumed their carousal, and the damsel, turning her eyes towards her master, said to him, O my master, drink thou, and do not urge the sheykh Ibráheem; that I may divert thee with the sight of him. So she began to fill and to hand to her master, and her master filled and gave to her, and thus they continued to do, time after time; till at length the sheykh Ibráheem looked towards them and said, What meaneth this? And what sort of carousal is this? Wherefore do ye not give me to drink, since I have become your cup-companion?—At this they both laughed until they became almost senseless; and then drank, and gave him to drink; and they continued thus until the expiration of a third of the night, when the damsel said, O sheykh Ibráheem, with thy permission shall I rise and light one of the candles which are arranged here?—Rise, he answered; but light not more than one candle. But she sprang upon her feet, and, beginning with the first candle, proceeded until she had lighted eighty. She then sat down again; and presently Noor-ed-Deen said, O sheykh Ibráheem, in what favour am I held with thee? Wilt thou not allow me to light one of these lamps?—The sheykh answered, Arise, and light one lamp, and be not thou also troublesome. So he arose, and, beginning with the first lamp, lighted all the eighty; and the saloon seemed to dance. And after this, the sheykh Ibráheem, overcome by intoxication, said to them, Ye are more frolicksome than I:—and he sprang upon his feet, and opened all the windows, and sat down again with them, and they continued carousing and reciting verses; and the place rang with their merriment.

Enees-el-Jelees looked at the sheikh and said, "O Sheikh Ibráheem, look at how this man has treated me." The sheikh replied, "What’s wrong?" She responded, "He always treats me this way: he drinks for a while, then falls asleep, leaving me alone with no one to share a drink with. If I drink, who will serve me? And if I sing, who will listen?" The sheikh, feeling compassion for her, said, "It's not right for a drinking companion to behave like this." The girl then filled a cup and, looking at Sheikh Ibráheem, said, "I beg you, for my sake, please take this and drink it; don’t refuse me, but accept it and cheer my heart." He reached out, took the cup, and drank. She filled it again and handed it to him, saying, "O my master, this one is for you." He replied, "By Allah, I can’t drink this; what I’ve already had is enough for me." But she insisted, "By Allah, you must." He took the cup and drank. She then offered him a third cup. Just as he was about to drink it, Noor-ed-Deen sat up and said, "O Sheikh Ibráheem, what’s this? Didn’t I just ask you a while ago, and you said you hadn’t drunk in thirteen years?" Sheikh Ibráheem, embarrassed, replied, "By Allah, I’m not to blame; she insisted." Noor-ed-Deen laughed, and they continued their revelry. The girl turned to her master and said, "O my master, you drink too, and don’t pressure Sheikh Ibráheem; I want to amuse you by watching him." She began to fill cups for her master, and he filled cups for her, back and forth, until Sheikh Ibráheem remarked, "What’s going on? What kind of revelry is this? Why aren’t you serving me since I've become your drinking companion?" They both laughed until they could hardly stand, then drank again and offered him a drink too. They kept this up until about a third of the night, when the girl said, "O Sheikh Ibráheem, may I get up and light one of the candles here?" "Get up," he replied, "but don’t light more than one." However, she jumped up and, starting with the first candle, lit all eighty of them. She then sat back down, and soon Noor-ed-Deen said, "O Sheikh Ibráheem, how do you feel about me? Will you let me light one of these lamps?" The sheikh replied, "Get up and light one lamp, but don’t be a bother either." So he got up and, starting with the first lamp, lit all eighty, making the room seem to come alive. Afterward, Sheikh Ibráheem, tipsy, said to them, "You’re wilder than I am!" He jumped up, opened all the windows, and sat back down with them, and they kept carousing and reciting poetry, filling the place with laughter.

Now God, the All-seeing and All-knowing, who hath appointed a cause to every event, had decreed that the Khaleefeh should be sitting that night at one of the windows looking towards the Tigris, by moonlight; and he looked in that direction, and saw the light of lamps and candles reflected in the river, and, turning his eyes up towards the palace in the garden, he beheld it beaming with those candles and lamps, and exclaimed, Bring hither to me Jaạfar El-Barmekee! In the twinkling of an eye, Jaạfar stood before the Prince of the Faithful; and the Khaleefeh said to him, O dog of Wezeers, dost thou serve me and not acquaint me with what happeneth in the city of Baghdád?—What, asked Jaạfar, is the occasion of these words? The Khaleefeh answered, If the city of Baghdád were not taken from me, the Palace of Diversion were not enlivened with the light of the lamps and candles, and its windows were not opened. Wo to thee! Who could do these things unless the office of Khaleefeh were taken414 from me?—Who, said Jaạfar (the muscles of his side quivering from fear), informed thee that the lamps and candles were lighted in the Palace of Diversion, and that its windows were opened? The Khaleefeh replied, Advance hither to me, and look. So Jaạfar approached the Khaleefeh, and, looking towards the garden, beheld the palace as it were a flame of fire, its light surpassing that of the moon. He desired, therefore, to make an excuse for the sheykh Ibráheem, the superintendent, thinking, from what he beheld, that the event might have occurred through his permission: and accordingly he said, O Prince of the Faithful, the sheykh Ibráheem last week said to me, O my master Jaạfar, I am desirous of entertaining my children during my life and the life of the Prince of the Faithful.—And what, said I, is thy design in saying this? He answered, It is my wish that thou wouldst obtain for me permission from the Khaleefeh that I may celebrate the circumcision of my sons in the palace. So I said, Do what thou wilt with respect to the entertainment of thy sons, and, if God will, I shall have an interview with the Khaleefeh, and will acquaint him with it. And he left me thus; and I forgot to acquaint thee.—O Jaạfar, said the Khaleefeh, thou wast guilty of one offence against me, and then thine offence became two: for thou hast erred in two points: the first, thy not acquainting me with this affair; and the second, thy not accomplishing the desire of the sheykh Ibráheem; for he did not come to thee and address thee with these words but to hint a request for some money by the aid of which to effect his design, and thou neither gavest him anything nor acquaintedst me that I might give him.—O Prince of the Faithful, replied Jaạfar, I forgot.

Now God, who sees and knows everything, had decided that the Caliph should be sitting at one of the windows looking toward the Tigris that night under the moonlight. He looked in that direction and saw the light of lamps and candles reflected in the river. Turning his gaze up toward the palace in the garden, he saw it glowing with those same lamps and candles and exclaimed, "Bring Jaafar Al-Barmaki to me!" In the blink of an eye, Jaafar stood before the Prince of the Faithful. The Caliph said to him, "You, my advisor, do you serve me and not tell me what's happening in the city of Baghdad?" Jaafar asked, "What brings this on?" The Caliph replied, "If Baghdad were not taken from me, the Palace of Entertainment would not be filled with the light of lamps and candles, and its windows would not be opened. Woe to you! Who could do this unless the role of Caliph were taken from me?" Jaafar, his side trembling with fear, asked, "Who told you that the lamps and candles were lit in the Palace of Entertainment and that its windows were open?" The Caliph said, "Come here and look." So Jaafar approached the Caliph and, looking toward the garden, saw the palace bursting with light, brighter than the moon. He then wanted to excuse Sheikh Ibrahim, the supervisor, thinking, based on what he saw, that this event might have happened with his permission. Thus, he said, "O Prince of the Faithful, last week the Sheikh Ibrahim said to me, 'O my master Jaafar, I wish to entertain my children during my life and the life of the Prince of the Faithful.'" "And what do you mean by that?" I asked. He replied, "I wish for you to get permission from the Caliph so I can celebrate the circumcision of my sons in the palace." I said, "Do what you wish regarding the entertainment of your sons, and, if God wills, I'll speak to the Caliph and inform him." And he left me like that, and I forgot to tell you. "O Jaafar," said the Caliph, "you were guilty of one mistake with me, and then it became two: first, you didn't inform me of this matter; second, you didn't fulfill Sheikh Ibrahim's request, for he didn't come to you with those words just to chat but to hint for some money to help him achieve his goal, and you gave him nothing and didn't let me know so I could give it to him." "O Prince of the Faithful," replied Jaafar, "I forgot."

The Khaleefeh and the Wezeer in the Tree

The Khaleefeh then said, By my forefathers, I will not pass the remainder of my night but with him, for he is a just man, who frequenteth the sheykhs,26 and attendeth to the poor, and favoureth the indigent; and I imagine all his acquaintances are with him this night; so I must repair to him: perhaps one of them may offer up for us a prayer productive of good to us in this world and the next; and probably some advantage may accrue to him from my presence, and he will receive pleasure from this, together with his friends.—O Prince of the Faithful, replied Jaạfar, the greater part of the night hath passed, and they are now about to disperse. But the Khaleefeh said, We must go to them. And Jaạfar was silent, and was perplexed in his mind, not knowing what to do. So the Khaleefeh rose upon his feet, and Jaạfar rose and preceded him, and Mesroor the eunuch went with them. The three walked on reflecting, and, departing from the415 palace, proceeded through the streets, in the attire of merchants; until they arrived at the gate of the garden above mentioned; and the Khaleefeh, approaching it, found it open; and he was surprised, and said, See, O Jaạfar, how the sheykh Ibráheem hath left the gate open until this hour, which is not his usual custom. They then entered, and came to the end of the garden, where they stopped beneath the palace; and the Khaleefeh said, O Jaạfar, I desire to take a view of them secretly before I go up to them, that I may see how the sheykhs are occupied in the dispensing of their blessings and the employment of their miraculous powers; for they have qualities which distinguish them both in their private retirements and in their public exercises; and now we hear not their voices, nor discover any indication of their presence. Having thus said, he looked around, and, seeing a tall walnut tree, he said, O Jaạfar, I would climb this tree (for its branches are near to the windows) and look at them. And accordingly he ascended the tree, and climbed from branch to branch until he came to that which was opposite to one of the windows, and there he sat,416 and, looking in through this window of the palace, beheld a damsel and a young man, like two moons (extolled be the perfection of Him who created them!); and he saw the sheykh Ibráheem sitting with a cup in his hand, and saying, O mistress of beauties, drinking unaccompanied by merry sounds is not pleasant. Hast thou not heard the saying of the poet?—

The Khalifah then said, "By my ancestors, I won’t spend the rest of my night away from him, for he is a just man who regularly visits the sheikhs and cares for the poor, showing kindness to those in need. I believe all his friends are with him tonight, so I should go to him. Perhaps one of them will pray for us, bringing us good in this life and the next; and maybe my presence will bring him some joy, along with his friends." "O Prince of the Faithful," Ja'far replied, "most of the night has already passed, and they are about to leave." But the Khalifah said, "We must go to them." Ja'far fell silent, confused about what to do. The Khalifah stood up, and Ja'far followed him, with Mesroor the eunuch accompanying them. The three walked on deep in thought, leaving the palace in merchant attire until they reached the gate of the garden mentioned earlier. The Khalifah found the gate open and was surprised, saying, "Look, Ja'far, how Sheikh Ibrahim has left the gate open at this hour, which is unusual for him." They entered and walked to the end of the garden, stopping under the palace. The Khalifah said, "Ja'far, I want to view them secretly before I join them, so I can see how the sheikhs are engaged in blessing and using their miraculous powers. They possess qualities that distinguish them both in private and public settings; yet we hear no voices or signs of their presence." After saying this, he looked around and noticed a tall walnut tree. He said, "Ja'far, I want to climb this tree, as its branches are close to the windows, so I can get a better look." He climbed the tree, making his way from branch to branch until he reached one opposite a window, where he perched himself. Peering through the palace window, he saw a beautiful girl and a young man, like two shining moons (may the Creator’s perfection be praised!). He also saw Sheikh Ibrahim sitting with a cup in hand, saying, "O mistress of beauty, drinking without laughter isn’t enjoyable. Haven’t you heard the poet’s words?"

Pass it around in the big cup and the small one; and take it from the hand of the bright moon: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ And don’t drink without cheerful sounds; I've noticed that horses drink when they hear whistling.

When the Khaleefeh witnessed this conduct of the sheykh Ibráheem, the vein of anger swelled between his eyes, and he descended, and said, O Jaạfar, I have never seen anything of the miraculous performances of the just such as I have beheld this night: ascend, therefore, thyself also, into this tree, and look, lest the blessings of the just escape thee.28—On hearing the words of the Prince of the Faithful, Jaạfar was perplexed at his situation; and he climbed up into the tree, and looked, and saw Noor-ed-Deen and the sheykh Ibráheem and the damsel, and the sheykh Ibráheem had the cup in his hand. As soon as he beheld this, he made sure of destruction; and he descended, and stood before the Prince of the Faithful, and the Khaleefeh said, O Jaạfar, praise be to God who hath made us to be of the number of those who follow the external ordinances of the holy law, and averted from us the sin of disguising ourselves by the practice of hypocrisy! But Jaạfar was unable to reply, from his excessive confusion. The Khaleefeh then looked towards him, and said, Who can have brought these persons hither, and admitted them into my palace? But the like of this young man and this damsel, in beauty and loveliness and symmetry of form, mine eye hath never beheld.—Jaạfar, now conceiving a hope that the Khaleefeh might be propitiated, replied, Thou hast spoken truly, O Prince of the Faithful. And the Khaleefeh said, O Jaạfar, climb up with us upon this branch which is opposite them, that we may amuse ourselves by observing them. So they both climbed up into the tree, and, looking at them, heard the sheykh Ibráheem say, O my mistress, I have relinquished decorum by the drinking of wine; but the pleasure of this is not complete without the melodious sounds of stringed instruments.—O sheykh Ibráheem, replied Enees-el-Jelees, by Allah, if we had any musical instrument, our happiness were perfect. And when the sheykh Ibráheem heard her words, he rose upon his feet.—The Khaleefeh said417 to Jaạfar, What may he be going to do? Jaạfar replied, I know not.—And the sheykh Ibráheem went away, and returned with a lute; and the Khaleefeh, looking attentively at it, saw that it was the lute of Is-ḥáḳ, the cup-companion; and said, By Allah, if this damsel sing not well, I will crucify you all; but if she sing well, I will pardon them, and crucify thee. So Jaạfar said, O Allah, let her not sing well!—Why? asked the Khaleefeh.—That thou mayest crucify all of us, answered Jaạfar; and then we shall cheer one another by conversation. And the Khaleefeh laughed: and the damsel took the lute, and tuned its strings, and played upon it in a manner that would melt iron, and inspire an idiot with intellect; after which she sang with such sweetness that the Khaleefeh exclaimed, O Jaạfar, never in my life have I heard so enchanting a voice as this!—Perhaps, said Jaạfar, the anger of the Khaleefeh hath departed from him?—Yea, he answered; it hath departed. He then descended with Jaạfar from the tree, and, looking towards him, said, I am desirous of going up to them, to sit with them, and to hear the damsel sing before me.—O Prince of the Faithful, replied Jaạfar, if thou go up to them, probably they will be troubled by thy presence; and as to the sheykh Ibráheem, he will assuredly die of fear. The Khaleefeh therefore said, O Jaạfar, thou must acquaint me with some stratagem by means of which I may learn the truth of the affair without their knowing that I have discovered them. And he and Jaạfar walked towards the Tigris, reflecting upon this matter; and lo, a fisherman stood beneath the windows of the palace, and he threw his net, hoping to catch something by means of which to obtain his subsistence.—Now the Khaleefeh had, on a former occasion, called to the sheykh Ibráheem, and said to him, What was that noise that I heard beneath the windows of the palace?—and he answered, The voices of the fishermen, who are fishing:—so he said, Go down and forbid them from coming to this place. They were therefore forbidden to come thither; but this night there came a fisherman named Kereem, and, seeing the garden-gate open, he said within himself, This is a time of inadvertence, and perhaps I may catch some fish on this occasion:—so he took his net, and threw it into the river, and then recited some verses, contrasting the condition of the poor fisherman, toiling throughout the night, with that of the lord of the palace, who, awaking from a pleasant slumber, findeth the fawn in his possession; and as soon as he had finished his recitation, lo, the Khaleefeh, unattended, stood at his head. The Khaleefeh knew him, and exclaimed, O Kereem!—and the fisherman, hearing him call him by418 his name, turned towards him; and when he beheld the Khaleefeh, the muscles of his side quivered, and he said, By Allah, O Prince of the Faithful, I did not this in mockery of the mandate; but poverty and the wants of my family impelled me to the act of which thou art witness. The Khaleefeh replied, Throw thy net for my luck. And the fisherman advanced, rejoicing exceedingly, and cast the net, and, having waited until it had attained its limit and become steady at the bottom, drew it in again, and there came up in it a variety of fish that could not be numbered.

When the Khalifah saw Sheikh Ibrahim's behavior, anger flared between his eyes, and he came down, saying, "O Jaafar, I've never seen anything miraculous from the righteous like what I've witnessed tonight. So, climb up into this tree and look, so you don't miss the blessings of the righteous." 28—Upon hearing the words of the Prince of the Faithful, Jaafar felt confused about his situation; he climbed the tree, looked, and saw Noor-ed-Deen, Sheikh Ibrahim, and the young woman, with Sheikh Ibrahim holding a cup. The moment he saw this, he feared for their destruction; he climbed down and stood before the Prince of the Faithful, who said, "O Jaafar, praise be to God for making us among those who follow the external laws of the holy law and protecting us from the sin of hypocrisy!" But Jaafar couldn't respond due to his overwhelming confusion. The Khalifah then looked at him and asked, "Who could have brought these people here and let them into my palace? I've never seen anyone like this young man and this lady, in beauty and grace." Jaafar, now hoping to appease the Khalifah, replied, "You are right, O Prince of the Faithful." The Khalifah continued, "O Jaafar, climb up with us onto this branch opposite them so we can enjoy watching them." They both climbed into the tree, and as they watched, they heard Sheikh Ibrahim say, "O my lady, I've abandoned decorum by drinking wine, but this pleasure isn't complete without the beautiful sounds of music." "O Sheikh Ibrahim," replied Enees-el-Jelees, "by Allah, if we had any musical instrument, our happiness would be perfect." When Sheikh Ibrahim heard this, he got up. The Khalifah said417 to Jaafar, "What do you think he’s going to do?" Jaafar replied, "I don't know." Sheikh Ibrahim left and returned with a lute; the Khalifah, looking closely at it, recognized it as the lute of Ishaq, his drinking companion, and said, "By Allah, if this girl doesn't sing well, I'll crucify all of you; but if she sings well, I will spare them and crucify you." So Jaafar said, "O Allah, let her not sing well!" "Why?" asked the Khalifah. "So you can crucify all of us," Jaafar answered, "and then we can cheer each other up by talking." The Khalifah laughed, and the girl took the lute, tuned its strings, and played in a way that could melt iron and enlighten even an idiot; then she sang with such sweetness that the Khalifah exclaimed, "O Jaafar, I've never heard such an enchanting voice in my life!" "Perhaps," Jaafar said, "the Khalifah's anger has left him?" "Yes," he replied; "it has left." He then climbed down with Jaafar from the tree, and looking at him, said, "I want to go to them, sit with them, and hear the girl sing for me." "O Prince of the Faithful," Jaafar replied, "if you go to them, they will likely be uncomfortable with your presence, and Sheikh Ibrahim will surely faint from fear." The Khalifah then said, "O Jaafar, you must help me come up with a plan so I can find out what's really going on without them knowing I've discovered them." He and Jaafar walked toward the Tigris, thinking about this, and suddenly, they saw a fisherman standing under the palace windows, casting his net, hoping to catch something to support himself. The Khalifah had previously called to Sheikh Ibrahim, asking, "What was that noise I heard beneath the palace windows?"—and he replied, "It's the voices of the fishermen, who are fishing."—so the Khalifah said, "Go down and tell them to stay away from this place." They were forbidden to come there; however, that night, a fisherman named Kareem, seeing the garden gate open, thought to himself, "This is a chance, and maybe I can catch some fish tonight." So he took his net, threw it into the river, and began reciting some verses, contrasting the life of a poor fisherman, working through the night, with that of the lord of the palace, who wakes from a comfortable sleep to find a fawn in his possession. As soon as he finished, the Khalifah, unattended, stood before him. The Khalifah recognized him and exclaimed, "O Kareem!" The fisherman, hearing his name, turned toward him; and when he saw the Khalifah, his body trembled, and he said, "By Allah, O Prince of the Faithful, I didn't do this out of disrespect for your command, but out of poverty and my family's needs." The Khalifah replied, "Cast your net for my luck." The fisherman joyfully stepped forward and cast his net, and after waiting for it to settle at the bottom, he pulled it up, revealing an uncountable variety of fish.

Kereem, the Fisherman

The Khaleefeh was delighted at this, and said, O Kereem, strip off thy clothes:—and he did so. He was clad in a jubbeh29 in which were a hundred patches of coarse woollen stuff, containing vermin of the most abominable kind, and among them fleas in such numbers that he might almost have been transported by their means over the face of the earth; and he took from his head a turban which for three years he had never unwound; but when he happened to find a piece of rag he twisted it around it: and when he had taken off the jubbeh and turban, the Khaleefeh pulled off from his own person two vests of silk of Alexandria and Baạlabekk, and a melwaṭah30 and a farajeeyeh,31 and said to the fisherman, Take these, and put them on. The419 Khaleefeh then put on himself the fisherman's jubbeh and turban, and, having drawn a lithám32 over his face, said to the fisherman, Go about thy business;—and he kissed the feet of the Khaleefeh, and thanked him, reciting these two verses:—

The Khalifa was thrilled by this and said, "O Kereem, take off your clothes." So he did. He was wearing a jubbeh that had a hundred patches of rough wool, infested with the most disgusting vermin, including so many fleas that he could have been lifted off the ground by them; he also removed a turban from his head that he hadn't taken off in three years. When he found a rag, he wrapped it around the turban. After he took off the jubbeh and turban, the Khalifa took off two silk vests from Alexandria and Baalbek, a melwaṭah, and a farajeeyeh from his own body, and said to the fisherman, "Take these and wear them." The Khalifa then put on the fisherman's jubbeh and turban, and after covering his face with a lithām, he said to the fisherman, "Go about your business." The fisherman kissed the feet of the Khalifa, thanked him, and recited these two verses:

You have given me favors beyond my ability to acknowledge and have fully met all my needs. I will thank you for as long as I live; and when I die, my bones will thank you in their grave.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

But scarcely had he finished his verses, when the vermin overran the person of the Khaleefeh, and he began to seize them with his right hand and his left from his neck, and to throw them down; and he exclaimed, O fisherman, wo to thee! What are these abundant vermin in this jubbeh?—O my lord, he answered, at present they torment thee; but when a week shall have passed over thee, thou wilt not feel them, nor think of them. The Khaleefeh laughed, and said to him, How can I suffer this jubbeh to remain upon me? The fisherman replied, I wish to tell thee something; but I am ashamed, through my awe of the Khaleefeh. Impart, said the Khaleefeh, what thou hast to tell me. So he said to him, It hath occurred to my mind, O Prince of the Faithful, that thou desirest to learn the art of fishing, in order that thou mayest be master of a trade that may profit thee; and if such be thy desire, this jubbeh is suitable to thee. And the Khaleefeh laughed at his words.

But barely had he finished his verses when the pests swarmed all over the Khaleefeh, who started swatting them away with both hands from his neck and tossing them aside. He shouted, “O fisherman, woe to you! What are these numerous pests in this robe?” The fisherman replied, “My lord, right now they bother you, but after a week passes, you won't feel them or think about them.” The Khaleefeh laughed and said to him, “How can I let this robe stay on me?” The fisherman said, “I want to tell you something, but I'm embarrassed because of my respect for you, Khaleefeh.” “Go ahead,” said the Khaleefeh. So he replied, “It has come to my mind, O Prince of the Faithful, that you want to learn the art of fishing so you can master a trade that could benefit you; and if that's what you want, this robe is perfect for you.” The Khaleefeh laughed at his words.

The fisherman then went his way, and the Khaleefeh took the basket of fish, and, having put upon it a little grass, went with it to Jaạfar, and stood before him; and Jaạfar, thinking that he was Kereem the fisherman, feared for him, and said, O Kereem, what brought thee hither? Save thyself by flight; for the Khaleefeh is here this night.—And when the Khaleefeh heard the words of Jaạfar, he laughed until he fell down upon his back. So Jaạfar said, Perhaps thou art our lord the Prince of the Faithful?—Yes, O Jaạfar, answered the Khaleefeh, and thou art my Wezeer, and I came with thee hither, and thou knowest me not. How then should the sheykh Ibráheem know me when he is drunk? Remain where thou art until I return to thee.—Jaạfar replied, I hear and obey:—and the Khaleefeh advanced to the door of the palace, and knocked. The sheykh Ibráheem arose, therefore, and said, Who is at the door? He answered, I, O sheykh Ibráheem. The sheykh said, Who art thou?—and the Khaleefeh answered, I am Kereem the fisherman: I heard that there were guests with thee, and have therefore brought thee some fish; for it is420 excellent.—Now Noor-ed-Deen and the damsel were both fond of fish, and when they heard the mention of it they rejoiced exceedingly, and said, O my master, open to him, and let him come in to us with the fish which he hath brought. So the sheykh Ibráheem opened the door, and the Khaleefeh, in his fisherman's disguise, entered, and began by salutation; and the sheykh Ibráheem said to him, Welcome to the robber, the thief, the gambler! Come hither, and shew us the fish which thou hast brought.—He therefore shewed it to them; and lo, it was alive, and moving; and the damsel exclaimed, By Allah, O my master, this fish is excellent! I wish it were fried!—By Allah, said the sheykh Ibráheem, thou hast spoken truth. Then, addressing the Khaleefeh, he said, O fisherman, I wish thou hadst brought this fish fried. Arise, and fry it for us, and bring it.—On the head be thy commands, replied the Khaleefeh: I will fry it, and bring it.—Be quick, said they, in doing it.

The fisherman then went on his way, and the Caliph took the basket of fish, putting a bit of grass on top of it, and went to Jaafar, standing before him. Jaafar, thinking he was Kareem the fisherman, felt worried for him and said, "Oh Kareem, what brings you here? Save yourself by running away; the Caliph is here tonight." When the Caliph heard Jaafar's words, he laughed so hard that he fell back. Jaafar then asked, "Perhaps you are our lord, the Prince of the Faithful?" The Caliph replied, "Yes, Jaafar, and you are my Minister; I came here with you, and you don’t even recognize me. How could Sheikh Ibrahim know me when he's drunk? Stay where you are until I come back." Jaafar answered, "I hear and obey." The Caliph then moved to the palace door and knocked. Sheikh Ibrahim got up and asked, "Who’s at the door?" The Caliph responded, "It’s me, Sheikh Ibrahim." Sheikh Ibrahim asked, "Who are you?" and the Caliph answered, "I am Kareem the fisherman. I heard you had guests, so I brought you some fish; it's excellent." Now Noor-ed-Deen and the lady both loved fish, and when they heard about it, they were very happy and said, "Oh master, let him in with the fish he brought us." So Sheikh Ibrahim opened the door, and the Caliph, still disguised as a fisherman, entered, starting with a greeting. Sheikh Ibrahim said to him, "Welcome to the robber, the thief, the gambler! Come here and show us the fish you brought." He showed it to them, and lo, it was alive and moving. The lady exclaimed, "By Allah, oh master, this fish is excellent! I wish it were fried!" Sheikh Ibrahim said, "By Allah, you’ve spoken the truth. Then, turning to the Caliph, he said, 'Oh fisherman, I wish you had brought this fish fried. Get up, fry it for us, and bring it back.'" "Your wish is my command," replied the Caliph. "I’ll fry it and bring it back." "Be quick about it," they urged.

The Khaleefeh therefore arose and ran back to Jaạfar, and said, O Jaạfar, they want the fish fried.—O Prince of the Faithful, replied he, give it me, and I will fry it. But the Khaleefeh said, By the tombs of my ancestors, none shall fry it but myself; with my own hand will I do it! He then repaired to the hut of the superintendent, and, searching there, found in it everything that he required, the frying-pan, and even the salt, and wild marjoram, and other things. So he approached the fire-place, and put on the frying-pan, and fried it nicely; and when it was done, he put it upon a banana-leaf, and having taken from the garden some limes, he went up with the fish, and placed it before them. The young man, therefore, and the damsel and the sheykh Ibráheem advanced and ate; and when they had finished, they washed their hands, and Noor-ed-Deen said, By Allah, O fisherman, thou hast done us a kindness this night. Then putting his hand into his pocket, he took forth for him three pieces of gold, of those which Senjer had presented to him when he was setting forth on his journey, and said, O fisherman, excuse me; for, by Allah, if I had known thee before the events that have lately happened to me, I would have extracted the bitterness of poverty from thy heart: but take this as accordant with my present circumstances. So saying, he threw the pieces of gold to the Khaleefeh, who took them, and kissed them,34 and put them in his pocket. The object of the Khaleefeh in doing this was only that he might hear the damsel sing: so he said to him, Thou hast treated me with beneficence, and abundantly recompensed me; but I beg of thy unbounded indulgence that this damsel421 may sing an air, that I may hear her. Noor-ed-Deen therefore said, O Enees-el-Jelees! She replied, Yes.—By my life, said he, sing to us something for the gratification of this fisherman; for he desireth to hear thee. And when she had heard what her master said, she took the lute, and tried it with her fingers, after she had twisted its pegs, and sang to it these two verses:—

The Khalifa got up and rushed back to Jafar, saying, "Oh Jafar, they want the fish fried." Jafar replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, give it to me, and I'll fry it." But the Khalifa insisted, "By the graves of my ancestors, no one shall fry it but me; I’ll do it myself!" He then went to the supervisor's hut and, searching around, found everything he needed: the frying pan, salt, wild marjoram, and more. He went to the fire, placed the frying pan on it, and expertly fried the fish. Once it was done, he put it on a banana leaf, grabbed some limes from the garden, and brought the fish to them. The young man, the girl, and Sheikh Ibrahim then came forward and ate. After finishing, they washed their hands, and Noor-ed-Deen said, "By Allah, O fisherman, you've done us a great favor tonight." He then reached into his pocket and pulled out three gold coins that Senjer had given him before his journey. He said, "O fisherman, forgive me; if I had known you before everything that’s happened recently, I would have taken away the bitterness of poverty from your heart. But take this as a reflection of my current situation." Saying this, he tossed the gold coins to the Khalifa, who caught them, kissed them, and put them in his pocket. The Khalifa’s goal in this was simply to hear the girl sing, so he said to Noor-ed-Deen, "You've treated me generously and rewarded me well; but I kindly ask for your indulgence to let this girl sing a song that I may hear her." Noor-ed-Deen then called out, "O Enees-el-Jelees!" She replied, "Yes." Noor-ed-Deen said, "By my life, sing us something to please this fisherman; he wants to hear you." After hearing her master's words, she took the lute, tuned it, and sang these two verses:

Many young ladies, like fawns, have played the lute, and their touch has captivated the soul. She has made the deaf hear her songs; and the mute has exclaimed, You have excelled in your singing!
Enees-el-Jelees playing on the Lute

Then she played again, in an extraordinary manner, so as to charm the minds of her hearers, and sang the following couplet:—

Then she played again, in an amazing way, captivating the minds of her audience, and sang the following couplet:—

We are honored by your visit to our home, and your presence has brightened the darkness of the moonless night. It is therefore my responsibility to scent my home with musk, rose water, and camphor.

Upon this, the Khaleefeh was affected with violent emotion, and overcome by ecstasy, so that he was no longer master of himself from excessive delight; and he began to exclaim, Allah approve thee! Allah approve thee! Allah approve thee! So Noor-ed-Deen said to him, O fisherman, have the damsel and her art in striking the chords pleased thee?—Yea, by Allah! exclaimed the Khaleefeh. And Noor-ed-Deen immediately said, She is bestowed upon thee as a present from me, the present of a generous man who will not revoke his gift. And he rose upon his feet, and took a melwaṭah, and threw it upon the Khaleefeh in the fisherman's disguise, ordering him to depart with the damsel. But she looked towards him, and said, O my master, wilt thou part from me without bidding me farewell? If we must be422 separated, pause while I take leave of thee.—And she recited the following couplet:—

Upon hearing this, the Khalifah was overwhelmed with emotion and ecstasy, losing control due to his excessive joy. He began to shout, "Allah bless you! Allah bless you! Allah bless you!" Noor-ed-Deen then asked him, "O fisherman, has the damsel and her skill in music pleased you?" "Yes, by Allah!" the Khalifah exclaimed. Noor-ed-Deen immediately said, "She is a gift from me to you, a generous gift that I won’t take back." He stood up, took his cloak, and draped it over the Khalifah in disguise, instructing him to leave with the damsel. But she turned to him and said, "O my master, will you leave me without saying goodbye? If we must be separated, please let me bid you farewell." Then she recited the following couplet:

If you leave me, you'll still have a place in my heart, deep within me. I urge the Compassionate to allow our reunion; and a favor like this, God will give to whomever He chooses.

And when she had finished, Noor-ed-Deen thus replied to her:—

And when she finished, Noor-ed-Deen replied to her:—

She said goodbye to me on the day we parted, tears streaming down her face from the pain it caused. What will you do after I leave?—I answered him, saying this to the one who will remain.

The Khaleefeh, when he heard this, was distressed at the thought of separating them, and, looking towards the young man, he said to him, O my master, art thou in fear on account of any crime, or art thou in debt to any one? Noor-ed-Deen answered, By Allah, O fisherman, a wonderful event, and an extraordinary adventure, happened to me and this damsel: if it were engraved on the understanding, it would be a lesson to him who would be admonished.—Wilt thou not, rejoined the Khaleefeh, relate to us thy story, and acquaint us with thy case? Perhaps thy doing so may be productive of relief; for the relief of God is near.—So Noor-ed-Deen said, Wilt thou hear our story in poetry or in prose?—Prose, answered the Khaleefeh, is mere talk; and verse, words put together like pearls. And Noor-ed-Deen hung down his head towards the ground, and then related his story in a series of verses: but when he had finished, the Khaleefeh begged him to explain his case more fully. He therefore acquainted him with the whole of his circumstances from beginning to end; and when the Khaleefeh understood the affair, he said to him, Whither wouldst thou now repair? He answered, God's earth is wide. The Khaleefeh then said to him, I will write for thee a letter which thou shalt convey to the Sulṭán Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee, and when he shall have read it, he will do thee no injury.—Is there in the world, said Noor-ed-Deen, a fisherman who correspondeth with Kings? Verily this is a thing that can never be.—Thou hast spoken truly, rejoined the Khaleefeh; but I will acquaint thee with the cause. Know that I read in the same school with him, under a master, and I was his monitor; and after that, prosperity was his lot, and he became a Sulṭán, while God made me to be a fisherman: yet I have never sent to request anything of him, but he hath performed my wish; and if I sent to him every day to423 request a thousand things of him, he would do what I asked. When Noor-ed-Deen, therefore, heard his words, he said to him, Write, that I may see. And he took an inkhorn and a pen, and wrote (after the phrase, In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful).—To proceed.—This letter is from Hároon Er-Rasheed the son of El-Mahdee, to his highness Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee, who hath been encompassed by my beneficence, and whom I constituted my viceroy of a portion of my dominions. I acquaint thee that the bearer of this letter is Noor-ed-Deen the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán the Wezeer, and on his arrival in thy presence thou shalt divest thyself of the regal authority, and seat him in thy place; for I have appointed him to the office to which I formerly appointed thee: so disobey not my commands: and peace be on thee.—He then gave the letter to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, who took it and kissed it and put it in his turban, and immediately set forth on his journey.

The Khalifah, upon hearing this, was troubled at the thought of separating them. Looking at the young man, he said, "My friend, are you worried because of any crime, or are you in debt to someone?" Noor-ed-Deen replied, "By Allah, O fisherman, something incredible and a truly extraordinary adventure happened to me and this girl: if it were carved into stone, it would be a lesson for those who would listen." The Khalifah responded, "Won't you tell us your story and share your situation? Maybe your words will bring some relief; for God's help is always near." Noor-ed-Deen asked, "Do you want to hear our story in poetry or in prose?" "Prose," the Khalifah answered, "is just talk, but verse is like pearls strung together." Noor-ed-Deen then lowered his head and recited his story in verses. After he finished, the Khalifah urged him to explain his situation in more detail. So, Noor-ed-Deen laid out everything from start to finish. Once the Khalifah understood the matter, he asked, "Where will you go now?" Noor-ed-Deen replied, "God's earth is vast." The Khalifah then said, "I will write you a letter to take to Sultan Muhammad, the son of Suleiman Ez-Zeynee. When he reads it, he won't harm you." Noor-ed-Deen responded, "Is there really a fisherman who writes to Kings? This is something that cannot be." "You are right," replied the Khalifah, "but let me explain. I studied alongside him under a teacher, and I was his monitor. After that, he found success and became a Sultan, while God made me a fisherman. However, I’ve never asked him for anything without receiving it; if I asked him daily for a thousand things, he would fulfill my requests." When Noor-ed-Deen heard this, he said, "Write it down so I can see." The Khalifah took an inkpot and a pen, and wrote (after the phrase, In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful).—To continue.—"This letter is from Harun al-Rashid, the son of Al-Mahdi, to his highness Muhammad, the son of Suleiman Ez-Zeynee, who has been covered by my kindness and whom I appointed as viceroy over part of my lands. I inform you that the bearer of this letter is Noor-ed-Deen, the son of Al-Fadl, the son of Khakan, the Wazir, and upon his arrival, you must relinquish your royal authority and seat him in your place; for I have assigned him to the position I once gave you: so do not disobey my commands. And peace be upon you." The Khalifah then handed the letter to Ali Noor-ed-Deen, who took it, kissed it, placed it in his turban, and immediately set off on his journey.

The sheykh Ibráheem now looked towards the Khaleefeh in his fisherman's disguise, and said to him, O most contemptible of fishermen, thou hast brought us two fish worth twenty half-dirhems,35 and received three pieces of gold, and desirest to take the slave also. But when the Khaleefeh heard these words, he cried out at him, and made a sign to Mesroor, who immediately discovered himself, and rushed in upon him. Jaạfar, meanwhile, had sent one of the attendants of the garden to the porter of the palace to demand a suit of clothing of him for the Prince of the Faithful; and the man went, and brought the dress, and kissed the ground before the Khaleefeh, who took off and gave to him that with which he was then clad, and put on this suit. The sheykh Ibráheem was sitting on a chair: the Khaleefeh paused to see the result: and the sheykh was astounded, and began to bite the ends of his fingers through his confusion, saying, Am I asleep or awake? The Khaleefeh then looked at him, and said, O sheykh Ibráheem, what is this predicament in which thou art placed? And upon this, the sheykh recovered from his intoxication, and, throwing himself upon the ground, implored forgiveness: and the Khaleefeh pardoned him; after which he gave orders that the damsel should be conveyed to the palace where he resided; and when she had arrived there, he appropriated to her a separate lodging, and appointed persons to wait upon her, and said to her, Know that I have sent thy master as Sulṭán of El-Baṣrah, and, if God please, I will despatch to him a dress of honour, and send thee also to him with it.

The sheikh Ibrahim now looked at the Caliph in his fisherman’s disguise and said to him, "You most contemptible of fishermen, you’ve brought us two fish worth twenty half-dirhems, and received three pieces of gold, and you want to take the slave, too." When the Caliph heard this, he shouted at him and signaled to Mesroor, who immediately revealed himself and rushed in at him. Meanwhile, Jaafar had sent one of the garden attendants to the palace porter to request a suit of clothes for the Prince of the Faithful. The man went, brought the outfit, and bowed before the Caliph, who took off and gave him the clothes he was wearing and put on this new suit. Sheikh Ibrahim was sitting in a chair; the Caliph paused to see what would happen next, and the sheikh was stunned, starting to bite the ends of his fingers in confusion, saying, "Am I asleep or awake?" The Caliph then looked at him and said, "Oh Sheikh Ibrahim, what is this situation you find yourself in?" At this, the sheikh recovered from his daze, fell to the ground, and begged for forgiveness; the Caliph forgave him. He then ordered that the young woman be taken to the palace where he lived. Once she arrived, he assigned her separate lodging, arranged for attendants to serve her, and said to her, "Know that I have sent your master as Sultan of Al-Basrah, and, God willing, I will send him a suit of honor and send you along with it."

As to Noor-ed-Deen, he continued his journey until he entered424 El-Baṣrah, and went up to the palace of the Sulṭán, when he uttered a loud cry, whereupon the Sulṭán desired him to approach; and when he came into the presence of the King, he kissed the ground before him, and produced the letter, and handed it to him. And as soon as the Sulṭán saw the superscription in the handwriting of the Prince of the Faithful, he rose upon his feet, and, having kissed it three times, said, I hear and pay obedience to God (whose name be exalted!) and to the Prince of the Faithful. He then summoned before him the four Ḳáḍees,36 and the Emeers, and was about to divest himself of the regal office: but, lo, the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee was before him, and the Sulṭán gave him the letter of the Prince of the Faithful, and when he saw it, he rent it in pieces, and put it into his mouth, and chewed it, and threw it down. The Sulṭán, enraged, cried, Wo to thee! What hath induced thee to act thus?—He answered, This man hath had no interview with the Khaleefeh nor with his Wezeer; but is a young wretch, an artful devil, who, having met with a paper containing the handwriting of the Khaleefeh, hath counterfeited it, and written what he desired: wherefore then shouldst thou abdicate the sovereignty, when the Khaleefeh hath not sent to thee an envoy with a royal autographical mandate; for if this affair were true, he had sent with him a Chamberlain or a Wezeer; but he came alone.—What then is to be done? said the Sulṭán. The Wezeer answered, Send away this young man with me, and I will take charge of him, and despatch him in company with a Chamberlain to the city of Baghdád; and if his words be true, he will bring us a royal autographical mandate and diploma of investiture; and if not true, they will send him back to us with the Chamberlain, and I will take my revenge upon my offender.

As for Noor-ed-Deen, he continued his journey until he reached 424 El-Baṣrah, and approached the Sultan's palace. He let out a loud shout, prompting the Sultan to call him over. When he entered the King's presence, he bowed to the ground, presented the letter, and handed it to him. As soon as the Sultan saw the address written by the Prince of the Faithful, he stood up, kissed it three times, and said, "I hear and obey God (whose name be exalted!) and the Prince of the Faithful." He then called for the four judges, the Qáḍees, and the nobles, preparing to renounce the throne. But then, the Minister El-Mo'een, the son of Sáwee, appeared before him. The Sultan handed him the letter from the Prince of the Faithful, and when he read it, he tore it into pieces, chewed it, and spat it out. The Sultan, furious, exclaimed, "Woe to you! What made you act like this?" He replied, "This man has never met the Khalifah or his Minister; he’s just a young fool, a cunning trickster, who found a paper with the Khalifah's writing and forged it to say what he wanted. Why should you give up your throne when the Khalifah hasn’t sent you an envoy with an official mandate? If this were true, he would have sent a Chamberlain or a Minister with him, but he came alone." "What should we do then?" asked the Sultan. The Minister replied, "Send this young man with me, and I’ll take care of him and send him along with a Chamberlain to Baghdad. If his claims are true, he will return with a royal mandate and confirmation. If not, they’ll send him back to us with the Chamberlain, and I’ll deal with my offender."

When the Sulṭán heard what the Wezeer said, it pleased him; and the Wezeer took him away,37 and cried out to the pages, who threw down Noor-ed-Deen, and beat him until he became insensible. He then ordered to put a chain upon his feet, and called to the jailer; and when he came, he kissed the ground before him. This jailer was named Ḳuṭeyṭ;38 and the Wezeer said to him, O Ḳuṭeyṭ, I desire that thou take this person, and cast him into one of the subterranean cells which are in thy prison, and torture him night and day. The jailer replied, I hear and obey:—and he put Noor-ed-Deen into the prison, and locked the door upon him; but after having done this, he gave orders to sweep a maṣṭabah within the door, and furnished it with a prayer-carpet and a pillow, and seated Noor-ed-Deen upon it, and425 loosed his chain, and treated him with kindness. The Wezeer every day sent to him, commanding him to beat him; and the jailer pretended that he tortured him, while, on the contrary, he treated him with benignity.

When the Sultan heard what the Vizier said, he was pleased; and the Vizier took him away, 37 and shouted to the attendants, who threw down Noor-ed-Deen and beat him until he passed out. He then ordered chains to be put on his feet and called for the jailer. When the jailer arrived, he bowed to the ground before him. This jailer was named Quteyt; 38 and the Vizier said to him, "O Quteyt, I want you to take this person and throw him into one of the underground cells in your prison, and torture him day and night." The jailer replied, "I hear and obey;" and he put Noor-ed-Deen in prison and locked the door behind him. After doing this, he ordered a bench to be set up inside the door, furnished it with a prayer mat and a pillow, and sat Noor-ed-Deen on it, unchained him, and treated him kindly. Every day, the Vizier sent messages telling him to beat Noor-ed-Deen, but the jailer pretended to torture him while actually treating him with kindness.

Thus he continued to do for forty days; and on the forty-first day, there came a present from the Khaleefeh, and when the Sulṭán saw it, it pleased him, and he conferred with the Wezeers upon the subject; but one said, Perhaps this present was designed for the new Sulṭán. Upon this, the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee remarked, It were proper to have slain him on his arrival:—and the Sulṭán exclaimed, Now thou hast reminded me of him, go down and bring him, and I will strike off his head. The Wezeer replied, I hear and obey:—and arose, saying, I desire to proclaim throughout the city, He who wisheth to witness the decapitation of Noor-ed-Deen 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, let him come to the palace:—so that all the people may come to behold it, and I may gratify my heart, and mortify my enviers. The Sulṭán said, Do what thou wilt. So the Wezeer descended, full of joy and happiness, and went to the Wálee, and ordered him to make this proclamation; and when the people heard the crier, they all grieved and wept, even the boys in the schools, and the tradesmen in their shops; and numbers of the people strove together to take for themselves places where they might behold the spectacle, while others repaired to the prison, to accompany him thence. The Wezeer then went forth, attended by ten memlooks, to the prison: and Ḳuṭeyṭ the jailer said to him, What dost thou desire, O our lord the Wezeer?—Bring forth to me, said the Wezeer, this young wretch. The jailer replied, He is in a most miserable state from the excessive beating that I have inflicted upon him. And he entered, and found him reciting some verses, commencing thus:—

Thus he continued for forty days; and on the forty-first day, a gift arrived from the Caliph. When the Sultan saw it, he was pleased and discussed it with his advisors. One of them suggested that maybe this gift was meant for the new Sultan. Then, the advisor El-Mo'een, son of Sáwee, remarked that it would have been better to have killed him upon his arrival. The Sultan exclaimed, "Now that you’ve reminded me of him, go bring him here, and I will have his head cut off." The advisor replied, "I hear and obey," and stood up, saying, "I want to announce throughout the city: Anyone who wants to witness the beheading of Noor-ed-Deen 'Alee, son of El-Faḍl, son of Kháḳán, should come to the palace," so everyone can see it, and I can satisfy my heart and humiliate my envious rivals. The Sultan said, "Do what you want." So, the advisor went down, filled with joy, and instructed the Wálee to make this proclamation. When the people heard the announcement, they all mourned and cried, even the schoolboys and the craftsmen in their shops. Many people pushed to find a spot to witness the event, while others rushed to the prison to accompany him out. The advisor then went to the prison, accompanied by ten guards. The jailer, Ḳuṭeyṭ, asked him, "What do you want, O my lord the advisor?" The advisor said, "Bring me this young wretch." The jailer replied, "He is in a terrible state from all the severe beatings I’ve given him." He entered and found him reciting some verses, beginning like this:—

Who is here to help me in my suffering? My pain has become severe, and it's hard to find relief!

And the jailer pulled off from him his clean clothes, and, having clad him in two dirty garments, brought him out to the Wezeer. Noor-ed-Deen then looked at him, and saw that he was his enemy who had incessantly desired his destruction; and when he beheld him, he wept, and said to him, Art thou secure from misfortune? Hast thou not heard the saying of the poet?—

And the jailer took off his clean clothes and put two dirty garments on him before bringing him to the Minister. Noor-ed-Deen then looked at him and saw that he was his enemy who had always wanted to bring about his downfall; when he saw him, he cried and said to him, "Are you safe from misfortune? Haven't you heard what the poet said?"

They abused their power, using it brutally; and soon it was as if it had never existed at all.

O Wezeer, know that God (whose perfection be extolled, and whose426 name be exalted!) is the doer of whatsover He willeth.—O 'Alee, replied the Wezeer, wouldst thou frighten me by these words? I am now going to strike off thy head, in spite of the people of El-Baṣrah; and I will pay no regard to thy counsel; but I will rather attend to the saying of the poet:—

O Minister, know that God (may His perfection be praised and His name be honored!) does whatever He wants. —O 'Ali, replied the Minister, are you trying to scare me with those words? I’m about to take your head, regardless of the people of El-Baṣrah; I won’t listen to your advice; instead, I’ll pay attention to what the poet said:—

Let fate do what it will, and accept the consequences with a positive attitude.

How excellent also is the saying of another poet:—

How great is the saying of another poet:—

Whoever lives one day after their enemy has achieved their goal.

The Wezeer then ordered his pages to convey him on the back of a mule; whereupon they said to him (being distressed to obey), Suffer us to stone him and cut him in pieces, though our lives should be sacrificed in consequence. But he replied, Never do it. Have ye not heard what the poet hath said:—

The Wezeer then commanded his attendants to carry him on the back of a mule; they pleaded with him, feeling troubled at having to comply, "Let us kill him and chop him to pieces, even if it costs us our lives." But he responded, "Never do that. Haven't you heard what the poet said:—

A set time is my unavoidable fate; and once those days are up, I die. If the lions pulled me into their forest, they couldn't close it as long as any part of it was left.

So they proceeded to proclaim before Noor-ed-Deen, This is the smallest recompense of him who forgeth a letter from the Khaleefeh to the Sulṭán. And they continued to parade him throughout El-Baṣrah until they stationed him beneath the window of the palace, and in the place of blood,39 when the executioner approached him, and said to him, I am a slave under command; and if thou hast any want, acquaint me with it, that I may perform it for thee; for there remaineth not of thy life any more than the period until the Sulṭán shall put forth his face from the window. And upon this, Noor-ed-Deen looked to the right and left, and recited these verses:—

So they went ahead and announced to Noor-ed-Deen, "This is the smallest punishment for someone who forges a letter from the Caliph to the Sultan." They kept parading him around El-Basrah until they brought him to stand under the palace window, in the place of execution. When the executioner approached him, he said, "I am just a servant following orders; if you have any requests, let me know, and I'll fulfill them for you, because you have only until the Sultan shows his face at the window left to live." Hearing this, Noor-ed-Deen looked to his right and left and recited these verses:—

Is there anyone here who is a kind friend and can help me? I urge you by Allah to respond! My life has gone by, and my death is near! Is there anyone who will feel sorry for me, to help me get my reward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? Please consider how I feel and ease my suffering with a drink of water so that my pain may be eased.

And the people were excited to tears for him; and the executioner took some water to hand it to him; but the Wezeer arose from his place, and struck the ḳulleh41 of water with his hand, and broke it, and called to the executioner, commanding him to strike off his head; whereupon he bound Noor-ed-Deen's eyes. The people, however, called out against the Wezeer, and raised a tumultuous cry against him, and many words passed between them; and while they were in this state,427 lo, a dust rose, and filled the sky and the open tracts; and when the Sulṭán beheld it, as he sat in the palace, he said to his attendants, See what is the news. The Wezeer said, After thou shalt first have beheaded this man. But the Sulṭán replied, Wait thou until we see what is the news.

And the crowd was overwhelmed with emotion for him; the executioner brought some water to give him, but the Wezeer stood up from his seat, struck the water jug with his hand and broke it, then commanded the executioner to behead him; at which point he covered Noor-ed-Deen's eyes. The people, however, shouted against the Wezeer and raised an uproar, exchanging many heated words. While they were in this chaos,427 suddenly, a cloud of dust rose, filling the sky and the surrounding area; when the Sulṭán saw it from his palace, he said to his attendants, "Find out what’s happening." The Wezeer replied, "You should first behead this man." But the Sulṭán replied, "Wait until we find out what’s happening."

Enees-el-Jelees and the Khaleefeh and Jaafar

Now this dust was the dust of Jaạfar, the Wezeer of the Khaleefeh, and of his attendants; and the cause of their coming was this:—The Khaleefeh had passed thirty days without remembering the affair of 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, and no one mentioned it to him, until he came one night to the private apartment of Enees-el-Jelees, and heard her lamenting, as she recited, with a soft voice, the saying of the poet:—

Now this dust belonged to Jaạfar, the minister of the Caliph, and his attendants; and the reason they came was this:—The Caliph had gone thirty days without thinking about the matter of 'Alee, the son of El-Faḍl, the son of Kháḳán, and no one brought it up to him, until one night he visited the private room of Enees-el-Jelees and heard her mourning, as she softly recited the words of the poet:—

Your image is always in front of me, whether far away or close, and I can't stop talking about you.

Her lamentation increased, and lo, the Khaleefeh opened the door, and entered the chamber, and saw Enees-el-Jelees weeping. On beholding the Khaleefeh, she fell at his feet, and, having kissed them three times, recited these two verses:428

Her crying got louder, and suddenly, the Caliph opened the door, entered the room, and saw Enees-el-Jelees in tears. When she saw the Caliph, she dropped to her knees, kissed his feet three times, and recited these two verses:428

O you of pure lineage and noble heritage; from a fruitful family and of untainted descent! I want to remind you of the promise your kindness made, and it would be wrong for you to forget it.

The Khaleefeh said to her, Who art thou? She answered, I am the present given to thee by 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán; and I request the fulfilment of the promise which thou gavest me, that thou wouldst send me to him with the honorary gift; for I have now been here thirty days, and have not tasted sleep. And upon this, the Khaleefeh summoned Jaạfar El-Barmekee, and said to him, For thirty days I have heard no news of 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán, and I imagine nothing less than that the Sulṭán hath killed him: but, by my head! by the tombs of my ancestors! if any evil event hath happened to him, I will destroy him who hath been the cause of it, though he be the dearest of men in my estimation! I desire, therefore, that thou journey immediately to El-Baṣrah, and bring me an account of the conduct of the King Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee to 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Kháḳán.

The Caliph asked her, "Who are you?" She replied, "I am the gift you received from Ali, the son of El-Fadl, the son of Khakan; and I'm asking you to keep the promise you made to me, that you would send me to him with the honorary gift. I've been here for thirty days now without sleeping." Upon hearing this, the Caliph called for Jaafar El-Barmekee and said to him, "For thirty days, I haven't received any news about Ali, the son of El-Fadl, the son of Khakan, and I can’t help but think that the Sultan has killed him. But, I swear by my head and by the tombs of my ancestors, if any harm has come to him, I will take down whoever is responsible, even if they are the closest person to me! Therefore, I want you to go to El-Basrah immediately and bring me news about the actions of King Mohammad, the son of Suleyman Ez-Zeynee, concerning Ali, the son of El-Fadl, the son of Khakan."

So Jaạfar obeyed his commands, and set forth on his journey, and when he approached, and saw this tumult and crowd, he said, What is the occasion of this crowd? They related to him, therefore, the situation in which they were with regard to Noor-ed-Deen; and when he heard their words, he hastened to go up to the Sulṭán, and, having saluted him, acquainted him with the cause of his coming, and told him, that if any evil event had happened to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, the Khaleefeh would destroy him who was the cause of it. He then arrested the Sulṭán, and the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee, and gave orders to liberate 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, and enthroned him as Sulṭán in the place of the Sulṭán Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee; after which he remained in El-Baṣrah three days, the usual period of entertainment; and on the morning of the fourth day, 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen said to Jaạfar, I have a longing desire to see the Prince of the Faithful. So Jaạfar said to the King Moḥammad the son of Suleymán, Prepare thyself for travelling; for we will perform the morning-prayers, and depart to Baghdád. He replied, I hear and obey:—and they performed the morning-prayers, and mounted all together, with the Wezeer El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee, who now repented of what he had done. As to 'Alee Noor-ed-Deen, he rode by the side of Jaạfar: and they continued their journey until they arrived at Baghdád, the Abode of Peace.429

So Jaafar followed his orders and set off on his journey. When he got closer and saw the chaos and the crowd, he asked, "What’s going on with all these people?" They explained to him what was happening with Noor-ed-Deen. Hearing this, he quickly went to see the Sultan, greeted him, and explained why he was there. He told the Sultan that if anything bad happened to Ali Noor-ed-Deen, the Khalifah would hold him responsible. Jaafar then arrested the Sultan and the Minister El-Moeen, son of Sawie, and ordered that Ali Noor-ed-Deen be freed. He then crowned Ali Noor-ed-Deen as Sultan in place of Sultan Mohammad, son of Suleiman Ez-Zeynee. After that, he stayed in El-Basrah for three days, the usual time for celebrations. On the morning of the fourth day, Ali Noor-ed-Deen said to Jaafar, "I really want to see the Prince of the Faithful." So Jaafar said to King Mohammad, son of Suleiman, "Get ready to travel because we’re going to pray in the morning and then head to Baghdad." He replied, "I understand and will do as you say." They then prayed and all mounted their horses together, accompanied by Minister El-Moeen, who was now regretting his actions. Ali Noor-ed-Deen rode alongside Jaafar, and they continued their journey until they reached Baghdad, the Abode of Peace.429

They then presented themselves before the Khaleefeh, and related to him the case of Noor-ed-Deen; whereupon the Khaleefeh addressed him, saying, Take this sword, and strike off with it the head of thine enemy. And he took it, and approached El-Mo'een the son of Sáwee; but he looked at him, and said to him, I did according to my nature, and do thou according to thine. And Noor-ed-Deen threw down the sword from his hand, and, looking towards the Khaleefeh, said, O Prince of the Faithful, he hath beguiled me. So the Khaleefeh said, Do thou leave him:—and he said to Mesroor, O Mesroor, advance thou, and strike off his head. Mesroor, therefore, did so: and upon this, the Khaleefeh said to 'Alee the son of El-Faḍl the son of Khákán, Request of me what thou wilt. He replied, O my lord, I have no want of the sovereignty of El-Baṣrah, and desire nothing but to have the honour of serving thee.—Most willingly I assent, said the Khaleefeh:—and he summoned the damsel, and when she had come before him, he bestowed favours upon them both: he gave to them one of the palaces of Baghdád, and assigned to them regular allowances, and made Noor-ed-Deen one of his companions at the table; and he remained with him until death overtook him.

They then went before the Caliph and told him about Noor-ed-Deen’s situation. The Caliph said to him, "Take this sword and use it to behead your enemy." Noor-ed-Deen took the sword and walked up to El-Mo'een, the son of Sáwee. However, El-Mo'een looked at him and said, "I acted according to my nature, now you do the same." Noor-ed-Deen dropped the sword and, looking at the Caliph, said, "O Prince of the Faithful, he has deceived me." The Caliph replied, "Leave him be." Then he said to Mesroor, "You step forward and behead him." So Mesroor did just that. Afterward, the Caliph said to 'Alee, son of El-Faḍl, son of Khákán, "Ask me for whatever you wish." He responded, "O my lord, I have no desire for the governorship of El-Baṣrah; I only wish for the honor of serving you." "I gladly agree," said the Caliph. He then called for the young lady, and when she appeared, he granted favors to both of them: he gave them one of the palaces in Baghdad, provided them with regular allowances, and made Noor-ed-Deen one of his companions at the table, where he remained until death took him.

Tail-piece to Chapter VI.

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VI.
NOTES TO CHAPTER SIXTH.

Note 1. In the old version, the person here named Enees-el-Jelees is called "The Fair Persian;" but I do not find her so described in any copy of the original. The name here given to her may be rendered "the Companion's Cheerer;" "Enees" being a term applied to any person or thing serving as an agreeable, cheering companion; and "Jelees" signifying "a companion," or "one in the habit of sitting with another."

Note 1. In the older version, the person named Enees-el-Jelees is referred to as "The Fair Persian;" however, I don't see her described that way in any copy of the original. The name given to her can be translated as "the Cheerful Companion;" with "Enees" being a term for someone or something that serves as a pleasant, uplifting companion, and "Jelees" meaning "a companion," or "someone who regularly sits with another."

Note 2. "Khaṭṭeeyeh" is derived from "khaṭṭ," which signifies "writing," but which is also the name of a place (Khaṭṭ Hejer) in the province of El-Baḥreyn, a famous mart for spears. Of the figure of speech employed in the couplet in which this word occurs (considered by the Arabs an elegant mode of ætiology, and called by them "ḥosn et-taạleel") my sheykh gives the following example in a marginal note:—

Note 2. "Khaṭṭeeyeh" comes from "khaṭṭ," which means "writing," but it’s also the name of a location (Khaṭṭ Hejer) in the province of El-Baḥreyn, known for its spear market. Regarding the rhetorical device used in the couplet where this word appears (which the Arabs consider an elegant form of explanation, known as "ḥosn et-taạleel"), my sheikh provides the following example in a marginal note:—

"And the rain fell only to kiss the ground before you."

Note 3. "El-Mo'een" signifies "the Aider," or "the Assistant."

Note 3. "El-Mo'een" means "the Aider" or "the Helper."

Note 4. "El-Faḍl," signifying "the Excellence," is here, as a proper name, an abbreviation of "Faḍl-ed-Deen," "the Excellence of the Religion."

Note 4. "El-Faḍl," meaning "the Excellence," serves here as a proper name and is a short form of "Faḍl-ed-Deen," which translates to "the Excellence of the Religion."

Note 5. This phrase (a person of auspicious aspect345) is often used by the modern Arabs and the Turks, and signifies "a virtuous or beneficent man."

Note 5. This phrase (a person of auspicious aspect345) is frequently used by today's Arabs and Turks, meaning "a good or kind person."

Note 6. This answer is not to be understood in its literal sense; it has become a common form of speech which an Arab often uses for the purpose of obtaining something more than he would venture to demand.

Note 6. This answer shouldn't be taken literally; it's become a common way of speaking that an Arab often uses to get something more than they would normally ask for.

Note 7. "May it be favourable," or "——beneficial," is a compliment usually addressed to a person who has just been to the bath, and to a man who has just had his head shaved. The reply is, "May God bestow favours upon thee."

Note 7. "Hope it’s a good day," or "——good for you," is a compliment typically given to someone who has just visited the bath, or to a man who has just had his head shaved. The response is, "May God grant you blessings."

Note 8.On the Law respecting Murder and unintentional Homicide. The Ḳur-án ordains that murder shall be punished with death; or, rather, that the free shall die for the free, the slave for the slave, and a woman for a woman; or that the perpetrator of the crime shall pay, to the heirs of the person whom he has killed, if they will allow it, a fine, which is to be divided according to the laws of inheritance.346 It also ordains, that unintentional homicide shall be expiated by freeing a believer from slavery, and paying, to the family of the person killed, a fine, unless they remit it.347 But these laws are amplified and explained by the same book and by the Imáms.—A fine is not to be accepted for murder unless the crime has been attended by some palliating circumstance. This fine, the price of blood, is a hundred camels; or a thousand deenárs (about 500l.) from him who possesses gold; or, from him who possesses silver, twelve thousand dirhems348 (about 300l.). This is for killing a free man; for a woman, half 431that sum; for a slave, his or her value, but that must fall short of the price of blood for the free. A person unable to free a believer must fast two months as in Ramaḍán. The accomplices of a murderer are liable to the punishment of death. By the Sunneh also, a man is obnoxious to capital punishment for the murder of a woman; and by the Ḥanafee law, for the murder of another man's slave. But he is exempted from this punishment who kills his own child or other descendant, or his own slave, or his son's slave, or a slave of whom he is part-owner: so also are his accomplices: and according to Esh-Sháfe'ee, a Muslim, though a slave, is not to be put to death for killing an infidel, though the latter be free. A man who kills another in self-defence, or to defend his property from a robber, is exempt from all punishment. The price of blood is a debt incumbent on the family, tribe, or association, of which the homicide is a member. It is also incumbent on the inhabitants of an enclosed quarter, or the proprietor or proprietors of a field, in which the body of a person killed by an unknown hand is found; unless the person has been found killed in his own house.

Note 8.On the Law regarding Murder and Unintentional Homicide. The Quran states that murder shall be punished with death; specifically, that a free person shall die for a free person, a slave for a slave, and a woman for a woman; or that the person who committed the crime shall pay a fine to the heirs of the victim, if they agree, which is to be divided according to inheritance laws.346 It also states that unintentional homicide shall be atoned for by freeing a believer from slavery and paying a fine to the family of the deceased, unless they choose to forgive it.347 These laws are further detailed in the same book and by the Imams. A fine for murder will not be accepted unless the crime involved some mitigating circumstance. This fine, known as the price of blood, is one hundred camels; or one thousand dinars (about 500l.) from someone who has gold; or, from someone who has silver, twelve thousand dirhams348 (about 300l.). This applies for killing a free person; for a woman, half that amount; and for a slave, their value, but that must be less than the price of blood for a free person. A person who cannot free a believer must fast for two months as during Ramadan. Accomplices of a murderer are subject to the death penalty. According to Sunneh, a man can also face capital punishment for killing a woman; and under Hanafi law, for killing another man's slave. However, someone who kills their own child, another descendant, their own slave, their son’s slave, or a slave they partially own is exempt from this punishment, as are their accomplices. According to Esh-Sháfe'ee, a Muslim, even if a slave, should not be executed for killing an infidel, even if that infidel is free. A man who kills another in self-defense or to protect his property from a thief is exempt from all punishment. The price of blood is a debt that falls on the family, tribe, or group of which the offender is a member. It is also the responsibility of the residents of an enclosed area or the owner(s) of a field where a body is found, unless the person was killed in their own home.

Hence it appears, that the punishment with which the Wezeer El-Faḍl threatened his son is not to be regarded as a grave criminal act; especially when we consider the nature of the son's offence: for the slave was the property of the king, and it was not allowable to any other man even to see her without his permission. Many of the characters depicted in the present work would seem incongruous in the extreme, if judged according to European notions of justice and other moral qualities.

Hence it seems that the punishment the Wezeer El-Faḍl threatened his son with shouldn't be seen as a serious crime, especially when we consider the nature of the son's offense: the slave was the king's property, and no one else was allowed to even see her without his permission. Many of the characters portrayed in this work would seem completely out of place if judged by European standards of justice and other moral values.

Note 9. "The two professions of the faith," "There is no deity but God," and "Moḥammad is God's Apostle," are generally repeated by a dying Muslim.

Note 9. "The two key beliefs of the faith," "There is no god but God," and "Mohammad is God's Messenger," are often recited by a dying Muslim.

Note 10. This is said to imply (as my sheykh has remarked in a marginal note) that El-Faḍl was a charitable person who bestowed pensions upon the professors of the Ḳur-án and of science. There are many among the modern Muslims who do so, and numbers also who found and endow public schools.

Note 10. This suggests (as my sheikh pointed out in a marginal note) that El-Faḍl was a generous person who provided pensions to the professors of the Quran and of science. Many modern Muslims do this, and there are also quite a few who establish and fund public schools.

Note 11.On the Washing, Shrouding, and Burial of the Dead. The ceremonies attendant upon death and burial are nearly the same in the cases of men and women. The face or the head of the dying person is turned towards the direction of Mekkeh. When the spirit is departing, the eyes are closed; and then, or immediately after, the women of the house commence a loud lamentation, in which many of the females of the neighbourhood generally come to join. Hired female mourners are also usually employed; each of whom accompanies her exclamations of "Alas for him!" &c., by beating a tambourine. If possible, the corpse is buried on the day of the death; but when this cannot be done, the lamentation of the women is continued during the ensuing night; and a recitation of several chapters, or of the whole, of the Ḳur-án is performed by one or more men hired for the purpose.

Note 11.On the Washing, Shrouding, and Burial of the Dead. The rituals surrounding death and burial are almost the same for both men and women. The face or head of the person who is dying is turned towards the direction of Mecca. When the spirit leaves, the eyes are closed; and then, or right after, the women of the house start a loud mourning, which many other women from the neighborhood usually join. Often, professional female mourners are hired; each one accompanies her cries of "Alas for him!" etc., by beating a tambourine. If possible, the body is buried on the same day as the death; but when that's not feasible, the women's mourning continues through the following night, and a recitation of several chapters, or all of the Qur'an, is performed by one or more men hired for that purpose.

The washing consists, first, in the performance of the ordinary ablution which is preparatory to prayer, with the exception of the cleansing of the mouth and nose; and secondly, in an ablution of the whole body with warm water and soap, or with water in which some leaves of the lote-tree have been boiled. The jaw is bound up, the eyes are closed, and the nostrils &c., are stuffed with cotton; and the corpse is sprinkled with a mixture of water, pounded camphor, dried and pounded leaves of the lote-tree, and sometimes other dried and pulverized leaves, &c., and with rose-water. The ankles are bound together; and the hands placed upon the breast.

The washing process includes, first, performing the usual cleansing that’s done before prayer, but without rinsing the mouth and nose; and second, a complete body wash using warm water and soap, or water that has had some lote-tree leaves boiled in it. The jaw is wrapped, the eyes are closed, and the nostrils are plugged with cotton. The body is then sprinkled with a mixture of water, ground camphor, crushed lote-tree leaves, and sometimes other dried, powdered leaves, as well as rose water. The ankles are tied together, and the hands are placed across the chest.

The grave-clothing of a poor man consists of a piece or two of cotton, or a kind of bag: but the corpse of a man of wealth is generally wrapped first in muslin; then, in cotton cloth of a thicker texture; next, in a piece of striped stuff of silk and cotton intermixed, or in a ḳafṭán (a long vest) of similar stuff, merely stitched together; and over these is wrapped a Kashmeer shawl. The colours most approved for the grave-clothes are white and green. The body thus shrouded is placed in a bier, which is usually covered with a Kashmeer shawl, and borne on the shoulders of three or four men, generally friends of the deceased.432

The burial attire of a poor person consists of a piece or two of cotton or a simple bag. In contrast, the body of a wealthy person is typically wrapped first in muslin, then in a thicker cotton cloth, followed by a piece of striped silk and cotton fabric or a ḳafṭān (a long vest) made of similar material, just stitched together. On top of these layers, a Kashmeer shawl is added. The preferred colors for burial garments are white and green. The shrouded body is then placed on a bier, usually covered with a Kashmeer shawl, and carried on the shoulders of three or four friends of the deceased.432

There are some slight differences in the funeral-ceremonies observed in different Arab countries; but a sufficient notion of them will be conveyed by briefly describing those which prevail in Cairo. The procession to the tomb is generally headed by a number of poor men, mostly blind, who, walking two and two, or three and three, together, chant, in a melancholy tone, the profession (or two professions) of the faith, mentioned above (in Note 9), or sometimes other words. They are usually followed by some male relations and friends of the deceased; and these, by a group of schoolboys, chanting in a higher tone, and one of them bearing a copy of the Ḳur-án, or of one of its thirty sections, placed upon a kind of desk formed of palm-sticks, and covered with an embroidered kerchief. Then follows the bier, borne head-foremost. Friends of the deceased relieve one another in the office of carrying it; and casual passengers often take part in this service, which is esteemed highly meritorious. Behind the bier walk the female mourners, composing a numerous group, often more than a dozen; or, if of a wealthy family, they ride. Each of those who belong to the family of the deceased has a strip of cotton stuff or muslin, generally blue, bound round her head, over the head-veil, and carries a handkerchief, usually dyed blue (the colour of mourning), which she sometimes holds over her shoulders, and at other times twirls with both hands over her head or before her face, while she cries and shrieks almost incessantly; and the hired female mourners, accompanying the group, often celebrate the praises of the deceased in the manner described in the preceding tale, though this was forbidden by the Prophet.—The funeral-procession of a man of wealth is sometimes preceded by several camels, bearing bread and water to give to the poor at the tomb; and closed by the led horses of some of the attendants, and by a buffalo or other animal to be sacrificed at the tomb, where its flesh is distributed to the poor, to atone for some of the minor sins of the deceased.349

There are some slight differences in the funeral ceremonies observed in different Arab countries, but a good understanding of them can be gained by briefly describing those that take place in Cairo. The procession to the tomb is usually led by several poor men, mostly blind, who walk in pairs or threes, chanting in a sorrowful tone the declaration of faith mentioned earlier or some other phrases. They are typically followed by male relatives and friends of the deceased, who are followed by a group of schoolboys chanting at a higher pitch, with one of them carrying a copy of the Qur'an or one of its thirty sections, placed on a kind of desk made of palm sticks and covered with an embroidered cloth. Next comes the bier, carried head-first. Friends of the deceased take turns carrying it, and passersby often join in this service, which is considered highly virtuous. Behind the bier walk the female mourners, forming a large group, often more than a dozen; if they are from a wealthy family, they ride instead. Each female family member has a strip of cotton or muslin, usually blue, tied around her head over her headscarf and carries a handkerchief, typically dyed blue (the color of mourning), which she sometimes holds over her shoulders or twirls with both hands above her head or in front of her face while she cries and wails almost continuously. The hired female mourners who accompany the group often sing the praises of the deceased in the way described in the previous tale, though this practice was forbidden by the Prophet. The funeral procession of a wealthy man is sometimes preceded by several camels carrying bread and water to distribute to the poor at the tomb and followed by the led horses of some attendants, along with a buffalo or other animal to be sacrificed at the tomb, with its flesh shared with the poor to atone for some of the deceased's minor sins.349

The bier used for conveying the corpse of a boy or a female has a cover of wood, over which a shawl is spread; and at the head is an upright piece of wood: upon the upper part of this, in the case of a boy, is fixed a turban, with several ornaments of female head-dress; and in the case of a female, it is similarly decked, but without the turban.

The platform used to carry the body of a boy or a girl has a wooden cover, with a shawl laid over it; and at the head is a standing piece of wood. On the top of this, for a boy, a turban is placed along with several female hair ornaments; for a girl, it is also adorned, but without the turban.

A short prayer is recited over the dead, either in a mosque or in a place particularly dedicated to this service in, or adjacent to, the burial-ground. The body is then conveyed, in the same manner as before, to the tomb. This is a hollow, oblong vault, one side of which faces the direction of Mekkeh, generally large enough to contain four or more bodies, and having an oblong monument of stone or brick constructed over it, with a stela at the head and foot. Upon the former of these two stelæ (which is often inscribed with a text from the Ḳur-án, and the name of the deceased, with the date of his death), a turban, cap, or other head-dress, is sometimes carved, shewing the rank or class of the person or persons buried beneath; and in many cases, a cupola supported by four walls, or by columns, &c., is constructed over the smaller monument. The body is laid on its right side, or inclined by means of a few crude bricks, so that the face is turned towards Mekkeh; and a person is generally employed to dictate to the deceased the answers which he should give when he is examined by the two angels Munkar and Nekeer, whom I have mentioned in No. 21 of the Notes to the Introduction. If the funeral be that of a person of rank or wealth, the bread and water &c. before mentioned are then distributed to the poor.350

A short prayer is said over the deceased, either at a mosque or in a dedicated area near the burial ground. The body is then taken to the tomb in the same way as before. This tomb is a hollow, rectangular vault, aligned with the direction of Mecca, usually large enough to hold four or more bodies, and topped with a rectangular stone or brick monument, featuring a stela at both the head and foot. On the first stela (often inscribed with a verse from the Quran, the deceased's name, and the date of death), a turban, cap, or other headdress is sometimes carved to indicate the rank or status of those buried below. In many cases, a dome supported by four walls, columns, etc., is built over the smaller monument. The body is placed on its right side or propped up with a few simple bricks so that the face is turned toward Mecca. Someone is usually designated to instruct the deceased on the answers to provide when questioned by the two angels Munkar and Nakeer, whom I mentioned in Note 21 of the Introduction. If the funeral is for a person of high status or wealth, bread, water, and similar items mentioned earlier are distributed to the needy.350

The principal ceremonies observed after the funeral have been described in Note 15 to Chapter iv.

The main ceremonies held after the funeral are detailed in Note 15 of Chapter iv.

Note 12. "The lord (or chief) of the first and the last among mankind" is one of the many appellations of honour given by the Muslims to their Prophet.

Note 12. "The lord (or chief) of the first and the last among humanity" is one of the numerous titles of respect that Muslims use for their Prophet.

Note 13. My sheykh remarks, that this is said merely to excite men to generosity; for literally it is not true, as is shown by the memorable example of Kaạb the son of Mámeh, who preferred giving the water with which he was provided to another, and in consequence himself died of thirst.

Note 13. My sheikh points out that this is just said to encourage people to be generous; because in reality, it's not true, as shown by the well-known example of Ka'ab, the son of Mameh, who chose to give away the water he had to someone else and ended up dying of thirst himself.

Note 14. We are not to understand that such a slave as Enees-el-Jelees was exposed to the public gaze in a market to which all persons indiscriminately were admitted (for this would be at variance with Eastern usages); but in a special mart to which none were allowed access but persons of wealth who expressed a desire to purchase.

Note 14. We shouldn't assume that a slave like Enees-el-Jelees was displayed in a public market open to everyone (since that would contradict Eastern customs); rather, he was presented in a private market where only wealthy individuals who wanted to buy were allowed to enter.

Note 15.On Kissing the Ground, as a Mode of Obeisance. This and several other passages in the present work shew that we are often to understand the expression "kissing the ground before a person" as signifying "touching the ground, and then the lips and forehead, or turban, with the right hand;" and I believe this expression should generally be so understood. When I wrote the fourteenth note to the Introduction, I inclined to a contrary opinion, chiefly from recollecting to have read the following translation of a passage of El-Maḳreezee, by the learned De Sacy:—"Ce khalife [El-Ḥákim] ordonna qu'à l'avenir on ne baiseroit plus la terre devant lui; que personne, en le saluant dans les marches publiques, ne baiseroit sa main ou son etrier, parce que cette coutume de se prosterner devant une créature étoit une invention des Grecs."351 But on referring to the original, I find that the words which he renders "cette coutume de se prosterner" signify literally "the bending towards the ground." I suppose, therefore, that his deviating from the literal sense in one case was owing to his adhering to it in another; and not meeting with the proof which I had fancied to exist of his being right, I venture to differ from him in this instance, without fear of being suspected of arrogance, as the kind of obeisance above described is often called "kissing the ground" both by the Arabs and the Persians. I should add that, except in the house, I do not remember to have ever seen the ground actually touched, but nearly so, in making this obeisance, which is still called "kissing the ground" when thus imperfectly performed.

Note 15.On Kissing the Ground, as a Form of Respect. This and several other passages in this work show that we often interpret the phrase "kissing the ground before someone" as meaning "touching the ground, and then the lips and forehead, or turban, with the right hand;" and I believe this phrase should generally be understood this way. When I wrote the fourteenth note in the Introduction, I leaned towards a different opinion, mainly because I remembered reading the following translation of a passage from El-Maḳreezee, by the scholar De Sacy:—"This caliph [El-Ḥákim] ordered that from now on no one would kiss the ground in front of him; that nobody would kiss his hand or stirrup when greeting him in public, because this custom of prostrating oneself before a creature was an invention of the Greeks."351 But on checking the original, I find that the words he translates as "this custom of prostrating" literally mean "bending towards the ground." I assume, therefore, that his deviation from the literal meaning in one case was due to his adherence to it in another; and not finding the evidence I believed existed to support his view, I feel free to disagree with him in this instance, without fearing that I’ll come across as arrogant, as the type of respect described above is often referred to as "kissing the ground" by both Arabs and Persians. I should add that, except inside a house, I don't recall seeing the ground actually touched, but rather almost touched, when making this gesture of respect, which is still called "kissing the ground" even when performed imperfectly.

Note 16. By this is meant, a place where mud was kneaded to be employed in building. The mortar generally used in the construction of Arab houses is composed of mud in the proportion of one-half, with a fourth part of lime, and the remaining part of the ashes of straw and rubbish.

Note 16. This refers to a place where mud was mixed for construction. The mortar typically used in building Arab houses consists of half mud, a quarter lime, and the rest made up of ash from straw and debris.

Note 17. See the note immediately preceding.

Note 17. Check the note right before this one.

Note 18. In Arabic, "bursh." This kind of mat, composed of palm-leaves (and sometimes, I believe, of the coarse grass mentioned in the next note), is used by the poor to sit upon.

Note 18. In Arabic, "bursh." This type of mat, made from palm leaves (and sometimes, I think, from the coarse grass mentioned in the next note), is used by those in poverty to sit on.

Note 19. This kind of grass, called in Arabic "ḥalfeh," and more properly "ḥalfà" (by botanists, poa multiflora, and poa cynosyroïdes), and the "'áḳool" (or hedysarum alhagi), overspread spontaneously most of the alluvial tracts in Egypt which are above the reach of the inundation, and in consequence left uncultivated. The former is used in the manufacture of coarse mats, and the latter serves as pasture for camels. The Wezeer, by taking the round mat and the two bundles of ḥalfà, seems to indicate that he is degraded to a condition as low as that of a maker of coarse mats. [The practice mentioned in the passage to which this note refers is aptly illustrated in El-Maḳreezee's Khiṭaṭ. In his description of the palaces of the Fáṭimee Khaleefehs, he says, "There was in the Great Palace a place known by the name of the Saḳeefeh, where complainants of injustice used to station themselves; and it was a custom of the Khaleefeh to sit there every night, for those of the complainants of injustice who might come to him. When any one, therefore, was wronged, he would stand under the Saḳeefeh, and say, in 434a loud voice, 'There is no deity but God, Moḥammad is the Apostle of God, 'Alee is the Friend (Welee) of God;' and the Khaleefeh would hear him, and command him to be brought to him, or he would intrust his case to the Wezeer," &c.—Ed.]

Note 19. This type of grass, known in Arabic as "ḥalfeh," and more accurately "ḥalfà" (by botanists, poa multiflora, and poa cynosyroïdes), along with "'áḳool" (or hedysarum alhagi), naturally covers most of the alluvial land in Egypt that is above the flood area, thus remaining uncultivated. The first is used to make rough mats, while the latter provides food for camels. The Wezeer, by taking the round mat and the two bundles of ḥalfà, seems to suggest that he has been reduced to the status of a maker of rough mats. [The practice mentioned in the passage this note refers to is well illustrated in El-Maḳreezee's Khiṭaṭ. In his description of the palaces of the Fáṭimee Khaleefehs, he notes, "There was in the Great Palace a place called the Saḳeefeh, where people complaining of injustice would gather; and it was a custom for the Khaleefeh to sit there every night to hear from those complainants. So when someone was wronged, they would stand under the Saḳeefeh and call out in a loud voice, 'There is no deity but God, Moḥammad is the Apostle of God, 'Alee is the Friend (Welee) of God;' and the Khaleefeh would listen and either order them to be brought to him, or would assign their case to the Wezeer," &c.—Ed.]

Note 20. The boats used by the Arabs in the navigation of rivers are generally moored by means of a rope attached to a stake which is driven into the bank.

Note 20. The boats that Arabs use to navigate rivers are typically tied up with a rope linked to a stake that's driven into the riverbank.

Note 21. By "children of the road" are meant "travellers."

Note 21. By "children of the road," it means "travelers."

Note 22. See Note 55 to Chapter iii.

Note 22. See Note 55 to Chapter 3.

Note 23. The word which I render elevated (mo'allaḳah) is applied to a structure raised upon columns or pillars, &c.

Note 23. The word I translate as elevated (mo'allaḳah) refers to a structure built on columns or pillars, etc.

Note 24. The "ghaḍà" is a tree of a very inflammable nature, which, in burning, gives out a fierce heat. It grows chiefly in sandy tracts, and is described as resembling the "athl" (or tamarisk), but as being smaller than this tree.

Note 24. The "ghaḍà" is a highly flammable tree that produces intense heat when it burns. It mainly grows in sandy areas and is described as being similar to the "athl" (or tamarisk), but smaller than that tree.

Note 25.On Shaving the Head. I do not know when the custom of shaving the head became general among the Arabs of the towns; but from a remark of Es-Suyooṭee, I think it was not so common about the commencement of the tenth century of the Flight (that is, about the period which this work best illustrates) as it is at present, when it is almost universal among all classes; for in his time, its legality was doubted. He writes thus:—"The Imán El-Ghazálee hath said, 'There is no harm in it in the case of him whose object is cleanliness:' and the apparent sense of his words is, that it is improper in him who desireth to beautify himself for any worldly purpose, as is done by people of bad disposition."352 It is added in a marginal note in the copy from which I translate this, "Persons differ respecting the shaving of the head. The opinion generally prevailing is, that it is improper to him who wears not a turban, and allowable to him who does wear one, since he has a substitute:"—"that it is also lawful, unquestionably, in the case of any disease of the head:"—and "that the hanging of the rosary to the neck, and the shaving of the head without a legal necessity, are innovations,"—Hároon Er-Rasheed generally wore the hair of his head sufficiently long to reach below his ears; but shaved it when he performed the pilgrimage;353 and many other Muslims in early times did the same. Those who shave the head generally leave a small tuft upon the crown; but most persons of the literary and religious professions, and many others, disapprove of this tuft.

Note 25.On Shaving the Head. I’m not sure when it became common for town Arabs to shave their heads, but based on a comment from Es-Suyooṭee, I believe it wasn’t as widespread around the beginning of the tenth century of the Flight (which is roughly the time this work highlights) as it is now, when it’s almost universal among all groups. Back then, people questioned its legality. He wrote: “Imán El-Ghazálee said, 'There’s no problem with it if the intention is cleanliness;' and it seems he meant it’s inappropriate for someone who wants to beautify themselves for any worldly reason, like those of a bad character.”352 A note in the margin of the copy I’m translating says, “Opinions vary on head shaving. The general view is that it’s improper for someone who doesn’t wear a turban, but acceptable for someone who does, since they have a substitute.” It also notes, “It’s undoubtedly allowed in cases of any head disease,” and “Hanging a rosary around the neck and shaving the head without a good reason are seen as innovations.” Hároon Er-Rasheed usually kept his hair long enough to touch below his ears but shaved it when he went on pilgrimage;353 and many other early Muslims did likewise. Most people who shave their heads leave a small tuft on the crown, but many in literary and religious fields, along with many others, disapprove of that tuft.

Note 26. By the term "sheykhs" we are here to understand "persons of sanctity and of learning." See Note 9 to Chapter i.

Note 26. By "sheykhs," we mean "people who are honored and knowledgeable." See Note 9 to Chapter i.

Note 27. By "the shining moon" is meant "the beautiful cup-bearer, whose face is like the shining moon."

Note 27. By "the shining moon," it refers to "the beautiful cup-bearer, whose face resembles the shining moon."

Note 28. The Muslims believe that a blessing is derived from witnessing and hearing the devout exercises, recitations, &c., of holy men.

Note 28. Muslims believe that a blessing comes from witnessing and hearing the devoted practices, recitations, etc., of holy men.

Note 29. The "jubbeh" worn in Eastern countries, is a long outer vest, with sleeves which reach nearly to the wrist. It is now generally made of cloth, and is worn by most tradesmen and other persons of the middle and higher classes. It differs somewhat in form in different countries.

Note 29. The "jubbeh" worn in Eastern countries is a long outer vest with sleeves that come close to the wrist. It’s usually made of fabric and is worn by most tradespeople and individuals from the middle and higher classes. Its style varies somewhat between different countries.

Note 30. The "melwaṭah" is a garment of which I was unable to obtain a description until I inquired of my friend Mr. Salamé, who informed me that it was the name of a large outer garment which used to be worn over the farajeeyeh. But I afterwards found it stated in one of the marginal notes to a later tale, that the term above mentioned is now pronounced "mellooṭah," and is applied in the present day to an article of dress of cloth or other costly material; particularly to a jubbeh; but that 435it is also employed, in allusion to a jubbeh, &c., in a contemptuous sense, or, as I infer, ironically.

Note 30. The "melwaṭah" is a type of clothing that I couldn’t describe until I asked my friend Mr. Salamé, who told me it was a large outer garment worn over the farajeeyeh. However, I later found in a marginal note to a later story that the term is now pronounced "mellooṭah" and refers today to a garment made of cloth or other expensive materials; especially a jubbeh. But 435 it is also used, in reference to a jubbeh, etc., in a dismissive way, or, as I interpret it, ironically.

Note 31. See Note 41 to Chapter iv.

Note 31. See Note 41 to Chapter 4.

Note 32. The "lithám" is a piece of drapery with which a Bedawee often covers the lower part of his face. It frequently prevents his being recognised by another Arab who might make him a victim of blood-revenge; and is a means of disguise seldom employed but by Arabs of the desert.

Note 32. The "lithám" is a piece of cloth that a Bedouin often uses to cover the lower part of his face. It often prevents him from being recognized by another Arab who might seek revenge; it is a disguise that is rarely used by anyone other than desert Arabs.

Note 33. The meaning is, that the act would speak for itself, and be long remembered; that the grave of the fisherman would be pointed out as that of one to whom the Khaleefeh had shewn signal favours.

Note 33. This means that the act would speak for itself and be remembered for a long time; that the fisherman’s grave would be recognized as that of someone who had been greatly favored by the Khalifah.

Note 34. It is a common custom of Arabs of the lower orders to put the money which they receive, especially when it is the first of the day's gains, to the lips and forehead before depositing it in the pocket; and the same is sometimes done by persons of the middle class.

Note 34. It's a common practice among lower-class Arabs to bring the money they receive, especially when it's their first earnings of the day, to their lips and forehead before putting it in their pocket; this is also occasionally done by people from the middle class.

Note 35. Literally, "twenty nuṣfs." See Note 17 to Chapter iii.

Note 35. Literally, "twenty units." See Note 17 to Chapter iii.

Note 36. These are the Ḳáḍees of the four great sects, or persuasions, of the Sunnee Muslims. See Note 1 to the Introduction.

Note 36. These are the judges of the four major sects of Sunni Muslims. See Note 1 to the Introduction.

Note 37. The words "and the Wezeer took him away" are omitted in the Cairo edition.

Note 37. The phrase "and the Wezeer took him away" is missing in the Cairo edition.

Note 38. "Ḳuṭeyṭ" is the diminutive of "ḳiṭṭ," vulgo "ḳuṭṭ," a "cat," and properly a "he-cat."

Note 38. "Ḳuṭeyṭ" is a smaller version of "ḳiṭṭ," commonly known as "ḳuṭṭ," meaning "cat," and specifically refers to a "male cat."

Note 39. The words which I translate "the place of blood" literally signify "the place of the stagnation of blood;" and are applied to the usual place of decapitation, because the blood is left there to soak into the ground.

Note 39. The phrase I translate as "the place of blood" literally means "the place where blood collects;" and it refers to the typical location of decapitation, since the blood is left there to soak into the ground.

Note 40. The recompense here alluded to is one to be received at the final retribution; not in the present life.

Note 40. The reward mentioned here is one that will be received at the final judgment; not in this life.

Note 41. This kind of "ḳulleh " is a small, porous, earthen bottle, with a wide mouth. Some specimens of it are figured beneath.

Note 41. This type of "ḳulleh" is a small, porous clay bottle with a wide opening. Some examples of it are shown below.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VI.

344 See De Sacy, Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. ii. pp. 99 and 120, 2nd ed.

344 See De Sacy, Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. ii. pp. 99 and 120, 2nd ed.

345 In Arabic, "maḥḍaru kheyrin" (vulg., "maḥḍar kheyr"); in Turkish, "neek maḥẓar."

345 In Arabic, "maḥḍaru kheyrin" (commonly, "maḥḍar kheyr"); in Turkish, "neek maḥẓar."

346 Ch. ii. v. 173.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 2, v. 173.

347 Ch. iv. v. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 4, v. 34.

348 Or, according to some, ten thousand dirhems.

348 Or, as some say, ten thousand dirhems.

349 More than one is unusual; but, at the funeral of Moḥammad 'Alee Báshà, which I witnessed in Cairo, about eighty buffaloes were thus driven in the procession: in the narrow streets of the city, however, many of them disappeared, one after another, so that few reached the tomb.—Ed.

349 Having more than one is unusual; however, at the funeral of Moḥammad 'Alee Báshà, which I attended in Cairo, about eighty buffaloes were included in the procession. In the narrow streets of the city, many of them disappeared, one by one, so that only a few made it to the tomb.—Ed.

350 If the reader desire more detailed information on the subject of this note, I refer him to my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. ch. xv.

350 If the reader wants more detailed information on this topic, I direct them to my work on the Modern Egyptians, vol. ii. ch. xv.

351 Chrestomathie Arabe, vol. i. p. 106; 2nd ed.

351 Arabic Chrestomathy, vol. i. p. 106; 2nd ed.

352 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil wa-Murshid el-Mutaäh-hil, sect. 7.

352 Nuzhet el-Mutaämmil and Murshid el-Mutaäh-hil, section 7.

353 Elmacini Historia Saracenica, page 120.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Elmacini Saracen History, p. 120.


Head-piece to Chapter VII.

CHAPTER VII.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE THIRTY-SIXTH NIGHT, AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE FORTY-FOURTH.

THE STORY OF GHÁNIM THE SON OF EIYOOB, THE DISTRACTED SLAVE OF LOVE.

It hath been told me, O happy King, said Shahrazád, that there was, in ancient times, a certain merchant of Damascus,1 possessed of wealth, who had a son like the moon at the full, of eloquent tongue, called Ghánim the son of Eiyoob,2 the Distracted Slave of Love; and this son had a sister, named Fitneh,3 on account of her excessive beauty and loveliness. Their father died, leaving them large property, among which were a hundred loads4 of silk and brocade, and bags5 of musk, and upon these loads was written, This is intended for Baghdád:—it having been his desire to journey to that city.

It has been told to me, O happy King, Shahrazád said, that in ancient times there was a wealthy merchant from Damascus, 1 who had a son as beautiful as the full moon, with a silver tongue, named Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, 2 the Distracted Slave of Love; and this son had a sister named Fitneh, 3 known for her extraordinary beauty and charm. Their father passed away, leaving them with significant wealth that included a hundred loads 4 of silk and brocade, and bags 5 of musk, and on these loads was written, This is intended for Baghdád:—as it had been his wish to travel to that city.

So, when God (whose name be exalted!) had taken his soul, and437 some time had elapsed, his son took these loads, and journeyed with them to Baghdád.—This was in the time of Hároon Er-Rasheed.—He took leave of his mother and relations and townspeople before his departure, and went forth, placing his dependence upon God (whose name be exalted!), and God decreed him safety, so that he arrived at Baghdád, whither there travelled in his company a party of merchants. He hired for himself a handsome house, and furnished it with carpets and cushions, and suspended curtains in it; and there he deposited those loads, together with the mules and camels, and remained until he had rested himself; and the merchants of Baghdád, and its great men, came and saluted him. He then took a wrapper containing ten pieces of costly stuff, with the prices written upon them, and went forth with them to the market of the merchants, who met him and saluted him, treated him with honour and welcomed him, and seated him at the shop of the Sheykh of the market; and he sold the pieces, gaining, for every piece of gold, two. So Ghánim rejoiced; and he proceeded to sell the stuffs by little and little, and continued to do so for a whole year.

So, when God (may His name be praised!) took his soul, and after some time had passed, his son took these loads and traveled with them to Baghdad. This was during the time of Harun al-Rashid. He said goodbye to his mother, relatives, and townspeople before setting off, placing his trust in God (may His name be praised!), and God granted him safety, so he arrived in Baghdad, traveling with a group of merchants. He rented a nice house, furnished it with carpets and cushions, and hung curtains in it; there he stored the loads along with the mules and camels, and stayed until he had rested. The merchants of Baghdad and its notable figures came to greet him. He then took a bundle containing ten pieces of valuable fabric, with their prices noted, and went to the market where the merchants greeted him, treated him with respect, and welcomed him, seating him at the shop of the market's chief. He sold the pieces, earning double the gold for each one. Ghánim felt joyful; he continued to sell the fabrics bit by bit, doing so for a whole year.

After this, on the first day of the following year, he came to the same market, but found its gate shut, and, inquiring the cause of this, he was answered, One of the merchants hath died, and all the rest of them have gone to walk in his funeral-procession. Wilt thou then, added his informant, gain a recompense6 by walking with them?—He replied, Yes;—and he asked respecting the place of the funeral. So they guided him thither; and he performed the ablution,7 and walked with the other merchants until they arrived at the place of prayer, where they prayed over the dead. The merchants then walked all together before the corpse to the burial-ground, Ghánim following them, until the procession arrived at the burial-ground outside the city, and they proceeded among the tombs until they came to that in which the corpse was to be deposited. They found that the family of the deceased had pitched a tent over the tomb, and placed there the candles and lamps; and they buried the dead, and the readers sat reciting the Ḳur-án at the tomb. The merchants sat with them; and so also did Ghánim the son of Eiyoob; but he was overcome by bashfulness, saying within himself, I cannot quit them until I have departed with them. They sat listening to the recitation of the Ḳur-án until the period of nightfall, when the servants placed before them the supper and sweetmeats, and they ate till they were satisfied, and washed their hands, and resumed their seats.438

After this, on the first day of the following year, he went back to the same market, but found its gate closed. When he asked why, he was told, "One of the merchants has died, and the rest have gone to attend his funeral." The informant then asked, "Do you want to join them and earn a reward?" He replied, "Yes," and asked where the funeral was taking place. They directed him there, and he performed the ablution and walked alongside the other merchants until they reached the prayer area, where they prayed over the deceased. The merchants then walked in front of the body to the burial ground, with Ghánim following them, until the procession arrived at the burial site outside the city. They made their way among the graves until they reached the one where the body would be laid to rest. They saw that the deceased's family had set up a tent over the grave and placed candles and lamps there. They buried the dead, and the reciters sat reading the Qur'an at the grave. The merchants joined them, as did Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob; however, he felt shy, thinking to himself, "I can't leave them until I part with them." They sat listening to the recitation of the Qur'an until nightfall, when the servants brought out dinner and sweets. They ate until they were satisfied, washed their hands, and took their seats again.438

The heart of Ghánim was now troubled with reflections upon his merchandize, and he was fearful of the thieves, and said within himself, I am a stranger, and suspected of possessing wealth, and if I pass the night far away from my abode, the thieves will steal the money and the loads. So, fearing for his property, he arose and went forth from among the company, asking their leave to depart on account of some business that he had to transact, and followed the beaten track until he came to the gate of the city: but it was then midnight, and he found the gate of the city shut, and saw no one coming or going, and heard not a sound save the barking of the dogs, and the howling of the wolves; whereupon he exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God! I was in fear for my property, and came hither on account of it, and have found the gate shut, and now I have become in fear for my life!—He then returned to seek for himself a place in which to sleep until the morning: and, finding a private burial-place enclosed by four walls, with a palm-tree within it, and a gate-way of hard stone, open, he entered it, and desired to sleep; but sleep came not to him.

Ghánim's heart was troubled as he thought about his merchandise. He was worried about thieves and said to himself, "I'm a stranger, and people probably think I have money. If I stay away from my home tonight, the thieves will steal my cash and goods." Fearing for his belongings, he got up and left the group, asking to leave because he had some business to take care of. He followed the usual path until he reached the city gate. It was midnight, and he found the gate closed. There was no one around, and the only sounds he heard were the barking of dogs and the howling of wolves. He exclaimed, "There is no strength or power except in God! I was afraid for my belongings and came here for safety, and now I fear for my life!" He then went back to find a place to sleep until morning. He discovered a private burial plot surrounded by four walls, with a palm tree inside and a hard stone gateway that was open. He entered and tried to sleep, but sleep wouldn't come to him.

Tremor and gloom overcame him, thus lying among the tombs, and he rose upon his feet, and, opening the door, looked out, and beheld a light gleaming in the distance in the direction of the city-gate He advanced a few steps, and saw the light approaching in the way which led to the burial-place in which he was taking refuge; whereupon Ghánim feared for himself, and hastily closed the door, and climbed up into the palm-tree, and concealed himself in the midst of its branches. The light continued to approach the tomb by little and little until it came very near; and as he looked attentively at it, he perceived three black slaves, two of whom were bearing a chest, the other having in his hand an adze and a lantern; and as they drew near, one of the two slaves who were bearing the chest said, What aileth thee, O Ṣawáb?8—to which the other of the two replied, What aileth thee, O Káfoor?9 The former rejoined, Were we not here at the hour of nightfall, and did we not leave the door open?—Yes, answered the other: what thou sayest is true.—See then, resumed the first speaker, it is shut and barred.—Upon this, the third, who was carrying the adze and light, and whose name was Bakheet,10 said, How small is your sense! Know ye not that the owners of the gardens go forth from Baghdád and repair hither, and, evening overtaking them, enter this place, and shut the door upon themselves, through fear, lest the blacks, like ourselves, should take them and roast them and eat439 them?11—Thou hast spoken truth, they answered; but there is none among us of less sense than thyself.—Verily, he replied, ye will not believe me until we enter the burial-place and find some one in it: and I imagine that, if any one be in it, and have seen the light, he hath betaken himself to the top of the palm-tree.

Tremor and darkness overwhelmed him as he lay among the graves. He got to his feet, opened the door, looked outside, and saw a light shining in the distance toward the city gate. He took a few steps forward and noticed the light moving closer along the path that led to the burial site where he was hiding. Alarmed, Ghánim quickly shut the door, climbed up into a palm tree, and hid among its branches. The light continued to approach the tomb slowly until it was almost upon him. As he watched closely, he saw three black slaves; two were carrying a chest, while the third held an adze and a lantern. As they came near, one of the slaves carrying the chest said, "What's wrong, O Ṣawáb?" The other replied, "What's wrong, O Káfoor?" The first slave said, "Were we not here at nightfall, and did we not leave the door open?" "Yes," answered the other, "what you say is true." "Then," the first speaker continued, "it is shut and locked." At this, the third slave, carrying the adze and light, whose name was Bakheet, said, "You have very little sense! Don't you know that the owners of the gardens come from Baghdad and arrive here, and when evening falls, they enter this place and lock the door to protect themselves from being taken and cooked by blacks like us?" "You've spoken the truth," they replied, "but none among us has less sense than you." "Truly," he replied, "you won't believe me until we enter the burial site and find someone inside: I suspect that if anyone is in there and has seen the light, they've climbed to the top of the palm tree."

Ghánim in the Palm-tree

When Ghánim heard these words of the slave, he said within himself, How cunning is this slave! May Allah disgrace the blacks for their malice and villainy! There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! What will deliver me from this difficulty?—The two who were bearing the chest then said to him who had the adze, Climb over the wall, and open to us the door, O Bakheet; for we are fatigued with carrying the chest upon our necks: and if thou open to us the door, we will give thee one of the persons whom we take, and we will fry him for thee excellently, so that not a drop of his fat shall be lost. But he replied, I am afraid of a thing that my little sense hath suggested to me: let us throw over the chest behind the door; for it is our deposite. They said to him, If we throw it, it440 will break.—I am afraid, he rejoined, that there may be, within the tomb, robbers who slay men and steal their property; for when evening overtaketh them they enter these places to divide what they have taken.—O thou of little sense, exclaimed the two others; can they enter here?—They then put down the chest, and climbed up the wall, and descended, and opened the door, while the third slave, Bakheet, stood waiting for them with the light, and a basket containing some plaster: after which they seated themselves, having closed the door; and one of them said, O my brother, we are tired with walking and taking up and putting down, and opening the door and shutting it, and it is now midnight, and we have not strength remaining to open the tomb and to bury the chest; wherefore we will sit here three hours to rest ourselves, and then rise and accomplish our business: but each of us shall in the mean time tell his story, and relate all that hath happened to him from beginning to end. So the first, who carried the light, told his story; but it was of a nature unfit to be here repeated;12 after which, another of the slaves thus began.

When Ghánim heard the slave's words, he thought to himself, How clever this slave is! May Allah punish the blacks for their malice and wickedness! There’s no strength or power except in God, the Most High, the Great! How will I get out of this mess? The two carrying the chest then said to the one with the adze, Climb over the wall and open the door for us, Bakheet; we're exhausted from carrying this chest on our shoulders: if you open the door, we’ll give you one of the people we take, and we’ll cook him up for you perfectly, so not a drop of his fat will be wasted. But he replied, I’m worried about something my little sense warns me about: let’s throw the chest over the door; it’s our responsibility. They told him, If we throw it, it will break.—I fear there might be thieves inside the tomb who kill people and take their belongings; when evening falls, they come here to divide what they’ve taken.—Oh, you who lack sense, cried the other two; can they come in here? They then put the chest down, climbed over the wall, came down, and opened the door, while the third slave, Bakheet, waited for them with the light and a basket of plaster. After that, they sat down, having closed the door; and one of them said, Brother, we’re worn out from walking, lifting and putting down things, opening and closing the door, and it’s now midnight, and we don’t have the strength left to open the tomb and bury the chest; let’s sit here for three hours to rest and then get up to finish our business. But in the meantime, each of us should tell his story and share everything that has happened to him from start to finish. So the first one, who carried the light, began to tell his story, but it was of a nature unfit to be repeated here; after which, another of the slaves started.

THE STORY OF THE SLAVE KÁFOOR.13

Know, O my brothers, that I was, at the commencement of my career, a boy of eight years, and I used to tell one lie to the slave-merchants every year, so that they fell out with each other in consequence, and the slave-merchant my master, becoming impatient of me, committed me to the broker, desiring him to cry, Who will buy this slave with his fault? He was therefore asked, What is his fault?—and answered, He telleth one lie every year. And a merchant approached the broker, and said to him, How much have they bidden for this slave with his fault? He answered, They have bidden six hundred pieces of silver.—Then thou shalt have twenty for thyself, replied the merchant. So the broker introduced him to the slave-merchant, who received from him the money, and the broker conveyed me to the dwelling of the merchant, and took his brokerage.

Know, my brothers, that at the start of my journey, I was just an eight-year-old boy. Every year, I would tell one lie to the slave traders, which would cause them to argue with each other. My master, the slave trader, grew tired of me and handed me over to the broker, telling him to shout, “Who will buy this slave with his flaw?” So, when asked what my flaw was, the broker replied, “He tells one lie every year.” A merchant then approached the broker and asked how much they had offered for this flawed slave. The broker answered, “They’ve offered six hundred pieces of silver.” The merchant said, “Then you’ll get twenty for yourself.” The broker then took him to the slave trader, who accepted the money from him, and the broker brought me to the merchant’s home, taking his commission.

The merchant clad me in a dress suitable to my condition, and I continued with him for the remainder of the year, until the new year commenced with prosperity. It was a blessed year, plenteous in the produce of the earth, and the merchants began to give entertainments, every day one taking his turn to do so, until it was my master's turn to give an entertainment in a garden within the city. So he went,441 and the other merchants also, and he took for them what they required of food and other provisions, and they sat eating and drinking and carousing till noon, when my master wanted something from the house, and said, O slave, mount the mule, and go to the house, and bring, from thy mistress, such a thing, and return quickly.

The merchant dressed me in a gown appropriate for my status, and I stayed with him for the rest of the year, until the new year began with good fortune. It was a blessed year, abundant in the earth's harvest, and the merchants started hosting parties, each taking turns until it was my master's turn to host one in a garden within the city. So he went, 441 along with the other merchants, and he provided them with the food and supplies they needed. They sat eating, drinking, and celebrating until noon, when my master wanted something from the house and said, "O slave, get on the mule, go to the house, and bring back such a thing from your mistress, and return quickly."

I obeyed, therefore, and went to the house; but when I approached it, I shrieked out, and shed tears; whereupon the people of the quarter assembled together, old and young; and my master's wife and daughters, hearing my cry, opened the door, and asked me what was the matter. I answered them, My master was sitting beneath an old wall, he and his friends, and it fell upon them; and when I beheld what happened to them, I mounted the mule, and came in haste to inform you. And when his children and wife heard these words, they shrieked, and tore their clothes, and slapped their faces, and the neighbours came to them. Then my master's wife overturned the furniture of the house, one thing upon another, and pulled down its shelves, and broke its shutters and its windows, and smeared its walls with mud and indigo, and said to me. Wo to thee, O Káfoor! Come hither and help me, and demolish these cupboards, and smash these vessels and this China-ware.—So I went to her, and destroyed with her the shelves of the house and all that was upon them, and its cupboards and what they contained, and went about over the terraces and through every place until I had laid waste the whole, crying all the while, Oh my master! My mistress then went forth, with her face uncovered, and only with her head-veil, and the girls and boys went with her, saying to me, O Káfoor, walk on before us, and shew us the place where thy master lieth dead beneath the wall, that we may take him forth from under the ruins, and carry him in a bier, and bring him to the house, and convey his corpse in a handsome manner to the burial. So I walked before them, crying, Oh my master!—and they followed me with their faces and heads uncovered,14 crying, Oh our misfortune! Oh our calamity!—and there was none among the men, nor among the women, nor among the children, nor a maiden, nor an old woman, [in the quarter,] who did not accompany us; and all of them slapped themselves in the excess of their lamentation. Thus I went with them through the city; and the people asking the news, they informed them of that which they had heard from me; and the people exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! We will go to the Wálee, and acquaint him.—And when they arrived before the Wálee, they informed him; and he mounted,442 and took with him labourers with axes and baskets, and they followed my footsteps, accompanied by a crowd of people.

I obeyed and went to the house; but as I got closer, I screamed and cried; this caused the people in the neighborhood, both old and young, to gather around me. My master's wife and daughters, hearing my cries, opened the door and asked what was wrong. I told them that my master was sitting under an old wall with his friends when it collapsed on them. When I saw what had happened, I jumped on the mule and rushed to let you know. Hearing this, his children and wife screamed, tore their clothes, and slapped their faces, and the neighbors came to them. My master's wife then began to throw furniture around the house, one piece after another, pulled down shelves, broke shutters and windows, smeared the walls with mud and indigo, and shouted at me, "Woe to you, Káfoor! Come here and help me tear down these cupboards, and smash these pots and this china." So, I joined her in destroying the shelves and everything on them, the cupboards and their contents, and I went around the terraces and through every space until I had ruined everything, all the while crying out, "Oh my master!" My mistress then came out, her face uncovered and just wearing a headscarf, and the girls and boys followed her, telling me, "Káfoor, lead the way and show us where your master lies dead under the wall so we can take him out from the ruins, carry him on a bier, and bring him home to be buried properly." So, I walked ahead, crying, "Oh my master!"—and they followed me, their faces and heads uncovered, crying, "Oh our misfortune! Oh our calamity!"—and there was not a man, woman, child, maiden, or old woman in the neighborhood who did not join us; all of them were slapping themselves in their grief. Thus, I walked with them through the city, and when people asked what had happened, they shared what they heard from me; and the people exclaimed, "There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! We will go to the Wálee and tell him." When they reached the Wálee, they informed him, and he mounted his horse, taking laborers with axes and baskets, and they followed my path, joined by a crowd of people.

I preceded them, weeping and crying out, and throwing dust upon my head, and slapping my face; and when I came to the party in the garden, and my master beheld me, I slapped my face, and exclaimed, Oh my mistress! who will have pity upon me after my mistress? Would that I had been her sacrifice!—When my master, therefore, saw me, he was confounded, his countenance became pale, and he said, What aileth thee, O Káfoor, and what is this predicament, and what is the news? I answered him, When thou sentest me to the house to bring thee what thou wantedst, I went thither and entered the house, and found that the wall of the saloon had fallen, and that the whole saloon had tumbled down upon my mistress and her children.—And did not thy mistress, said he, escape? I answered, No: not one of them escaped; and the first of them that died was my mistress the elder.—But did my youngest daughter escape? he asked. I answered, No.—And what, said he, hath become of the mule that I ride: is she safe?—No, O my master, I answered: for the walls of the house and the walls of the stable tumbled down upon all that was in the house; even upon the sheep and the geese and the hens, and all of them became a mass of flesh beneath the ruins; not one of them escaped. He then said to me, And thy master the elder? I answered, No: not one escaped; and now there remains neither house nor inhabitant, nor any trace of them; and as to the sheep and the geese and the hens, the cats and dogs have now eaten them.—And when my master heard my words, the light became darkness before his face, and he was no longer master of his senses nor of his reason, and was unable to stand upon his feet: he was paralyzed, and the strength of his back failed him, and he rent his clothes and plucked his beard and slapped his face and threw his turban from his head, and ceased not to slap his face until the blood flowed from it: and he began to cry, Ah! Oh my children! Ah! Oh my wife! Ah! Oh my misfortune! Unto whom hath happened the like of that which hath happened to me?—The merchants, also, his companions, joined with him in cries and lamentations, and were moved with pity for his case, and rent their clothes; and my master went forth from the garden, beating himself for the calamity that had [as he supposed] befallen him, and redoubled the blows upon his face, seeming as though he were drunk.

I went ahead of them, crying and shouting, throwing dust on my head, and hitting my face; and when I reached the gathering in the garden and my master saw me, I hit my face again and exclaimed, "Oh my mistress! Who will have pity on me now that my mistress is gone? I wish I had been the one to die!" When my master saw me, he was taken aback, his face went pale, and he said, "What's wrong, Káfoor? What’s going on, and what news do you have?" I replied, "When you sent me to the house to bring you what you needed, I went in and found that the wall of the saloon had collapsed, and the whole saloon fell on my mistress and her children." "Did your mistress escape?" he asked. I replied, "No, not one of them survived; the first to die was my oldest mistress." "But did my youngest daughter make it out?" he asked. I said, "No." "And what about the mule I ride? Is she safe?" "No, my master," I replied. "The walls of the house and the stable fell on everything inside, even the sheep, geese, and hens; they all became a pile of flesh under the ruins; not one of them got away." He then asked me, "And what about my elder master?" I said, "No, not one survived; now there's neither house nor people left, nor any trace of them; and as for the sheep, geese, and hens, the cats and dogs have eaten them." When my master heard my words, the light faded from his face, and he lost control of his senses and his reason; he couldn't stand up, was paralyzed, and felt weak in his back. He tore his clothes, pulled at his beard, slapped his face, and threw off his turban. He kept hitting his face until blood flowed from it, crying out, "Ah! Oh my children! Ah! Oh my wife! Ah! Oh my misfortune! Who has suffered like I have?" The merchants, his companions, joined in the cries and lamentations, moved with sympathy for his plight, and tore their clothes as well. My master left the garden, beating himself for the disaster that he thought had befallen him, hitting his face harder, looking as if he were drunk.

And as the party thus went out from the gate of the garden, they beheld a great dust, and heard tumultuous cries, and, looking in that443 direction, saw the crowd approaching them. This crowd was the Wálee and his attendants, and a concourse of people who had come to gratify their curiosity, with the merchant's family behind them, shrieking and crying with violent lamentation and excessive grief; and the first who accosted my master were his wife and children. On beholding these, he was confounded, and laughed, and said to them, How are ye; and what hath happened to you in the house, and what hath befallen you? And when they saw him, they exclaimed, Praise be to God for thy safety! And they threw themselves upon him, and his children clung to him, crying out, Oh our father! Praise be to God for thy safety, O our father!—and his wife said to him, Praise be to God who hath shewn us thy face in safety!—and she was stupified, and her reason fled from her at that which she beheld. She then said to him, How didst thou escape with thy friends?—And how, said he, were ye in the house?—We were all well, they answered, in prosperity and health, and no evil hath befallen our house, save that thy slave Káfoor came to us with his head uncovered and his clothes rent, crying out, Oh my master! Oh my master!—and we said to him, What is the matter, O Káfoor?—and he answered, My master was sitting under a wall in the garden, and it fell upon him, and he died.—By Allah, replied my master, he came to me just now, crying, Oh my mistress! Oh the children of my mistress!—and said, My mistress and her children are all dead!

As the group left the garden gate, they saw a massive cloud of dust and heard chaotic shouts. Looking in that direction, they noticed a crowd moving toward them. This crowd included the Wálee and his attendants, along with a bunch of onlookers who had come to satisfy their curiosity, and behind them was the merchant's family, wailing and crying out in deep sorrow. The first to approach my master were his wife and children. When he saw them, he was stunned, laughed, and asked, "How are you? What happened in the house, and what has befallen you?" When they recognized him, they exclaimed, "Thank God for your safety!" They rushed to him, and his children clung to him, crying, "Oh, our father! Thank God for your safety, our father!" His wife said, "Praise be to God who has allowed us to see you safe!" She was so overwhelmed that she seemed almost in shock at the sight. She then asked him, "How did you escape with your friends?" He replied, "And how were you in the house?" They answered, "We were all well, in good health, and nothing bad happened to us, except that your servant Káfoor came to us with his head uncovered and his clothes torn, shouting, 'Oh my master! Oh my master!' We asked him, 'What’s wrong, Káfoor?' He replied, 'My master was sitting under a wall in the garden, and it fell on him, and he died.'" My master said, "By God, he just came to me, crying, 'Oh my mistress! Oh the children of my mistress!' and said, 'My mistress and her children are all dead!'"

The Merchant meeting his Family

He then looked aside, and, seeing me with my turban falling from my head, while I still cried out and wept violently and threw dust upon my head, he called out to me: so I approached him, and he said to me, Wo to thee! O malevolent slave! O misbegotten wretch! O thou of accursed race! What events hast thou brought about! But,444 by Allah, I will strip off thy skin from thy flesh, and cut thy flesh from thy bones!—By Allah, replied I, thou canst not do to me anything; for thou boughtest me with my fault, on this condition, the witnesses testifying that thou boughtest me with my fault, thou knowing it, and it was, that I was accustomed to tell one lie every year; and this is but half a lie, and when the year is complete I will tell the other half of it; so it will be an entire lie. But upon this, he cried out at me, O most accursed of slaves! is this but half a lie? Nay, it is an exceeding calamity! Depart from me; for thou art free!15—By Allah, I replied, if thou liberate me, I will not liberate thee until the year be complete, and I tell the remaining half of the lie; and when I have completed it, then take me to the market, and sell me as thou boughtest me with my fault, and liberate me not; for I have no trade by means of which to procure my subsistence: this is a legal proposition that I have stated to thee, laid down by the lawyers in the Chapter of Emancipation.16—While we were thus talking, the crowd approached, with the people of the quarter, women and men, come to mourn, and the Wálee with his attendants: and my master and the other merchants went to the Wálee, and acquainted him with the case, and that this was but half a lie; and when the people who were present heard this, they were astonished at this lie, and struck with the utmost wonder; and they cursed and reviled me; while I stood laughing, and saying, How can my master kill me when he bought me with this fault?

He looked away and saw me with my turban falling off while I cried and wept heavily, throwing dust on my head. He shouted at me, so I walked over to him, and he said, "Woe to you! O wicked slave! O cursed fool! O you of a doomed line! What chaos have you caused! But, 444 I swear by Allah, I will peel your skin off your body and cut your flesh from your bones!"—"I swear by Allah," I replied, "you can't do anything to me; you bought me knowing my flaw, and the witnesses confirm you bought me with this knowledge. I was used to telling one lie each year, and this is just half a lie. By the end of the year, I'll share the other half, making it a complete lie. However, he yelled at me, 'O most cursed of slaves! Is this just half a lie? No, it is a great disaster! Get away from me; you're free!'—“By Allah, I said, if you set me free, I won't grant you freedom until the year is up and I tell the other half of the lie; and when I finish, then take me to the market and sell me just as you bought me. Don’t free me, because I have no way to earn a living. This is a legal point I’m making to you, laid out by the lawyers in the Chapter of Emancipation."—While we were talking, the crowd gathered—people from the neighborhood, both men and women, came to mourn, along with the Wálee and his followers. My master and the other merchants spoke to the Wálee, sharing the situation and that this was just half a lie. The people present were shocked by this lie and filled with astonishment; they cursed and insulted me while I stood laughing, saying, "How can my master kill me when he bought me knowing this flaw?"

So when my master went to the house, he found it in a state of ruin (and it was I who destroyed the greater part, and broke in it things worth a large sum of money); and his wife said to him, It was Káfoor who broke the vessels and the China-ware. Upon this, his rage increased, and he exclaimed, By Allah! in my life I have never seen such a misbegotten wretch as this slave; yet he calleth it half a lie! What then would have been the result had it been a whole lie! In that case he had destroyed a city, or two cities!—Then, in the excess of his rage, he went to the Wálee, who inflicted upon me a severe beating, so that I became insensible, and swooned away; after which, my master contrived means of obtaining for me a high price, and I ceased not to excite disturbances in the places into which I was sold, and was transferred from Emeer to Emeer and from Grandee to Grandee, by sale and purchase, until I entered the palace of the Prince of the Faithful, and now my spirit is broken, and my strength hath failed.445

So when my master went to the house, he found it in ruins (and I was the one who destroyed most of it and broke many valuable items); his wife told him, "It was Káfoor who broke the vessels and the china." This made him even angrier, and he shouted, "By Allah! I've never seen such a wretched slave in my life; yet he calls it half a lie! What would it have been if it were a whole lie? In that case, he would have destroyed a city or two!" Then, caught up in his rage, he went to the Wálee, who gave me a harsh beating that left me unconscious and I fainted; afterward, my master found a way to sell me for a high price, and I continued to cause trouble wherever I was sold, getting passed from one owner to another until I ended up in the palace of the Prince of the Faithful, and now I feel broken and weak.445

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF GHÁNIM THE SON OF EIYOOB, THE DISTRACTED SLAVE OF LOVE.

When the other slaves had heard his story, they laughed at it, and said to him, Verily thou art a villain, the son of a villain: thou hast told an abominable lie. The first and second then said to the third slave, Relate to us thy story.—O sons of my uncle, he replied, all that hath just been related is nonsense: but my story is long, and this is not a time to tell it; for the morning, O sons of my uncle, is near, and perhaps it may overtake us with this chest still before us, and we shall be disgraced among the public, and our lives will be lost; haste then to work, and when we have finished, and returned home, I will relate to you my story. So they put down the light, and dug a trench of the size of the chest between four tombs; Káfoor digging, and Ṣawáb removing the earth in baskets, until they had dug to the depth of half a fathom, when they put the chest into the trench, and replaced the earth over it, and went forth from the enclosure, and, having closed the gate, disappeared from before the eyes of Ghánim the son of Eiyoob.

When the other slaves heard his story, they laughed and said to him, “You’re definitely a liar, the son of a liar: you’ve told an outrageous lie.” The first and second then asked the third slave, “Tell us your story.” He replied, “Oh, sons of my uncle, everything that’s just been said is nonsense: but my story is long, and this isn’t the right time to share it; for morning is coming, and it might catch us with this chest still in front of us, and we will be ashamed in public, and our lives will be at risk. So hurry up and get to work, and once we’ve finished and returned home, I will tell you my story.” They then put down the light and dug a trench large enough for the chest between four tombs; Káfoor was digging, and Ṣawáb was removing the dirt in baskets, until they had dug to a depth of about half a fathom. They placed the chest into the trench, covered it back with earth, and left the enclosure, closing the gate behind them, disappearing from the sight of Ghánim the son of Eiyoob.

When, therefore, they had left the place vacant unto Ghánim, and he knew that he was alone, his mind became busied respecting the contents of the chest, and he said within himself, What can this chest contain? He waited until daybreak gleamed and shone forth, and then descended from the palm-tree, and removed the earth with his hand until he had uncovered the chest and disengaged it, when he took a stone, and struck with it the lock, and broke it; and lifting up the cover, he looked in, and beheld a sleeping damsel, stupified with benj,17 but still breathing: she was of beautiful and lovely person, and decked with ornaments of gold, and necklaces of jewels, worth a kingdom, and of a value that no money would equal. When Ghánim the son of Eiyoob beheld her, he knew that she had been the object of a plot, and, being convinced of this, he pulled her up until he had lifted her out of the chest, and laid her upon her back; and as soon as she scented the breeze, and the air entered her nostrils and her mouth and throat, she sneezed, and then was choked, and coughed, whereupon there fell from her throat a round piece of benj, of such potency that if an elephant smelt it he would sleep from one night to another. She then opened her eyes, and, looking round, said, with an eloquent voice, Wo to thee, O wind! Thou neither satisfiest the thirsty, nor cheerest by thy presence the satisfied with drink! Where is Zahr-el-Bustán?—But446 no one answered her. Then looking aside, she exclaimed, Ṣabeeḥah! Shejeret-ed-Durr! Noor-el-Hudà! Nejmet-eṣ-Ṣubḥ! Art thou awake?18 Nuzheh! Ḥulweh! Ẓareefeh! Speak ye!—But no one answered her. And she looked round about her, and exclaimed, Alas for me, that I am transported to the tombs! O Thou who knowest the secrets of the breasts, and recompensest on the day of resurrection! who hath brought me from among the curtains and the veils, and placed me amid four tombs?

When they left the area empty for Ghánim, and he realized he was alone, his mind wondered about what was in the chest. He thought to himself, What could this chest hold? He waited until dawn broke and then climbed down from the palm tree. He dug through the dirt with his hands until he uncovered the chest and freed it. Then he took a stone, hit the lock, and broke it. Lifting the lid, he peered inside and saw a sleeping young woman, dazed from benj, but still breathing. She was incredibly beautiful, adorned with gold ornaments and jewel necklaces worth a fortune, far beyond any monetary value. When Ghánim, son of Eiyoob, saw her, he realized she had been caught in a plot. Convincing himself of this, he carefully lifted her out of the chest and laid her on her back. As soon as she felt the breeze and the air filled her nostrils and mouth, she sneezed and then choked, coughing up a round piece of benj so potent that it could put an elephant to sleep overnight. She then opened her eyes, looked around, and said in a clear voice, Woe to you, O wind! You neither quench the thirsty nor bring joy to those who have had their fill! Where is Zahr-el-Bustán?—But no one replied. Then, looking to the side, she called out, Ṣabeeḥah! Shejeret-ed-Durr! Noor-el-Hudà! Nejmet-eṣ-Ṣubḥ! Are you awake?—But still, no one answered her. She surveyed her surroundings and cried out, Alas for me, that I have been taken to the tombs! O You who know the secrets of the heart and reward on the Day of Resurrection! Who has brought me from behind the curtains and veils and placed me among four tombs?

Koot-el-Kuloob awaking

While she was saying all this, Ghánim stood still; but he now said to her, O my mistress, there are neither veils nor palaces nor tombs for thee here: this is none other than thy slave Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, whom the King who is omniscient with respect to hidden things hath impelled hither that he may deliver thee from these troubles, and that the utmost of thy desires may be accomplished unto thee.—And he was silent; and when she became convinced of the truth of the case, she exclaimed, I testify that there is no deity but God, and I testify that Moḥammad is God's Apostle! Then looking towards Ghánim, with her hands placed upon her breast, she said to him, with a sweet voice, O auspicious youth, who brought me unto447 this place? For now I have recovered my senses.—O my mistress, he answered, three eunuchs came bearing this chest:—and he related to her all that had happened, and how the evening had overtaken him, so that he became the means of her preservation, and that otherwise she had died of suffocation; and he inquired of her respecting her history.—O youth, she replied, praise be to God who hath cast me into the hands of one like thee! Rise therefore now, and put me into the chest, and go forth to the road, and as soon as thou shalt find any one who lets out asses or other beasts, or a muleteer, hire him to transport this chest, and convey me to thy house; and when I am in thy abode it will be well, and I will relate to thee my story, and acquaint thee with my tale, and good fortune will accrue to thee through my means.—So Ghánim rejoiced, and he went forth into the desert tract.

While she was saying all this, Ghánim stood still; but he now said to her, "O my mistress, there are no veils, palaces, or tombs for you here: this is none other than your slave Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, whom the all-knowing King has brought here to deliver you from these troubles, and to fulfill all your desires." He fell silent, and when she realized the truth of the matter, she exclaimed, "I declare that there is no deity but God, and I declare that Muhammad is God's Apostle!" Then looking towards Ghánim, with her hands on her chest, she said to him in a sweet voice, "O fortunate young man, who brought me to this place? For now I have regained my senses." "O my mistress," he answered, "three eunuchs came carrying this chest." He then told her everything that had happened, how the evening had overtaken him, and how he had become the means of her salvation, and that otherwise she would have suffocated. He asked her about her story. "O young man," she replied, "praise be to God who has placed me in the hands of someone like you! So now, get up and put me in the chest, then go out to the road, and as soon as you find someone who rents out donkeys or other animals, or a muleteer, hire him to transport this chest and take me to your home; and when I am in your house, everything will be fine, and I will tell you my story, and good fortune will come to you through me." So Ghánim rejoiced and went out into the desert.

The day had begun to gleam, the sun rose in splendour, and the people come walking forth; and Ghánim hired a man with a mule, and brought him to the burial-place. He then lifted the chest, after he had put the damsel into it, and, with his heart smitten by love for her, proceeded with her, full of joy, for she was a damsel worth ten thousand pieces of gold, and was decked with ornaments and apparel of enormous value. Scarcely had he found himself at his house when he put down the chest, and opened it, and took forth from it the damsel, who looked, and saw that the place was a handsome dwelling furnished with variegated carpets, and she observed the gay colours and various embellishments, and beheld stuffs packed up, and loads of goods, and other property: so she knew that he was a great merchant, and a man of wealth. She then uncovered her face, and looked at him, and observed him to be a handsome young man, and loved him; and she said to him, Bring us something to eat. He answered her, On the head and the eye be thy commands:—and went to the market, and bought a roasted lamb, and a dish of sweetmeat, and procured some dried fruits, and candles and wine, and the requisite apparatus for perfumes. Then returning to the house, he took in the things, and when the damsel saw him, she laughed, and kissed him, and embraced him, and began to caress him, so that the love which he felt increased, and took entire possession of his heart. They then ate and drank until the approach of night, and their love was mutual: for they were both of the same age, and both equal in comeliness; and when the night approached, the Distracted Slave of Love, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, rose and lighted the candles and lamps, and the chamber glistened: he then brought forth the wine-service, and prepared the448 table, and sat down with her; he filling and handing to her, and she filling and handing to him, while they both toyed and laughed and recited verses: their gaiety increased, and they were engrossed by mutual love.—Extolled be the perfection of the Uniter of Hearts!— Thus they continued until it was near morning, when sleep overcame them, and each of them slept apart from the other till morning came.

The day began to shine brightly, the sun rose in all its glory, and people started coming out; Ghánim hired a man with a mule and took him to the burial site. He then lifted the chest, after placing the young woman inside it, and with his heart filled with love for her, he proceeded home, joyfully, knowing she was worth ten thousand pieces of gold, adorned in luxurious ornaments and clothing. As soon as he arrived at his house, he set down the chest, opened it, and helped the young woman out. She looked around and saw that the space was a beautiful home furnished with colorful carpets; she noticed the vibrant colors and various decorations, saw goods packed away, and other possessions, realizing he was a wealthy merchant. She then unveiled her face, looked at him, found him to be a handsome young man, and fell in love with him; she said, "Bring us something to eat." He replied, "Of course, whatever you desire," and went to the market, where he bought a roasted lamb, a platter of sweets, some dried fruits, candles, wine, and all the essentials for perfumes. When he returned home with the items, the young woman laughed, kissed him, embraced him, and began to show him affection, deepening his love for her until it completely consumed his heart. They ate and drank until night fell, and their feelings for each other grew stronger, as they were both the same age and equally attractive. As night approached, Ghánim, the Distracted Slave of Love, got up, lit the candles and lamps, and the room sparkled. He then set up the wine service and prepared the table, sitting down with her; he poured drinks for her, and she poured drinks for him, all while they joked and laughed and recited poetry. Their happiness grew, and they were absorbed in each other's love. —Praise be to the Uniter of Hearts!— They continued like this until it was close to morning when sleep took over, and each of them slept apart until the morning came.

Ghánim the son of Eiyoob then arose, and went forth to the market, and bought what was requisite of vegetables and meat and wine and other provisions, and brought them to the house; and he again sat with her to eat, and they ate until they were satisfied; after which he brought the wine, and they drank and toyed together till their cheeks reddened and their eyes became more intensely black;19 and Ghánim said, O my mistress, have compassion on the captive of thy love, and him whom thine eyes have slain. I had remained sound of heart but for thee.—Then he wept a while; and she replied, O my master, and light of mine eye, By Allah, I love thee and confide in thee; but I know that thou canst not be united to me.—And what hindereth? said he. She answered, I will this night relate to thee my story, that thou mayest accept my excuse. But they continued thus a whole month; and after this, one night, when Ghánim was complaining to her of his passion, she said to him, I will now explain to thee my case, that thou mayest know my dignity, and that my secret may be revealed to thee, and my excuse become manifest to thee. He replied, Well. And she took hold of a band which confined a part of her dress, and said to him, O my master, read what is on this border. So he took the border in his hand, and looked at it, and found worked upon it in gold, I am thine, and thou art mine, O descendant of the Prophet's Uncle.20 And when he had read this, he let fall his hand, and said to her, Reveal to me thy history. She answered, Well:—and thus began:—

Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, got up and went to the market to buy some vegetables, meat, wine, and other supplies. He brought everything back to the house and sat down with her to eat. They ate until they were satisfied, and afterward, he brought out the wine. They drank and played around until their cheeks turned rosy and their eyes became more intensely dark;19 and Ghánim said, "Oh my mistress, have mercy on the captive of your love, the one your eyes have slain. I would have remained whole-hearted if it weren't for you." He wept for a while, and she replied, "Oh my master, my light, I swear by Allah, I love you and trust you; but I know that we cannot be together." "And what’s stopping us?" he asked. She replied, "Tonight, I'll share my story with you so you can understand my reasoning." They continued like this for an entire month, and one night, while Ghánim was expressing his longing, she said, "I'll now explain my situation so you can understand my status, and my secret can be revealed, along with my reasons for this." He replied, "Alright." She grabbed a band that held part of her dress and said, "Oh my master, read what's on this edge." He took the edge in his hand, looked at it, and saw that it was embroidered in gold: "I am yours, and you are mine, oh descendant of the Prophet's Uncle." 20 Once he read this, he dropped his hand and said to her, "Tell me your story." She replied, "Okay:"— and thus began:—

Know that I am a favourite slave of the Prince of the Faithful, and my name is Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob.21 The Prince of the Faithful, after he had reared me in his palace, and I had grown up, observed my qualities, and the beauty and loveliness with which my Lord had endowed me, and loved me excessively: he took me and lodged me in a private apartment, and appointed me ten female slaves to serve me, and then gave me those ornaments which thou seest with me. After this, the Khaleefeh went forth one day on a journey to one of the surrounding provinces, and the lady Zubeydeh came to one of the female slaves who were in my service, and said, When thy mistress449 Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob sleepeth, put this piece of benj into her nose and her drink, and thou shalt receive from me a sum of money that will satisfy thee. The slave replied, Most willingly:—and she received the benj from her, rejoicing on account of the money, and because she had been originally Zubeydeh's slave; and she insinuated the benj into me, whereupon I fell upon the floor, with my head bent down to my feet, and seemed to be in another world. And when she could devise no other stratagem, she put me into that chest, and privily summoned the black slaves, and, after having given presents to them and to the door-keepers, sent me with the black slaves on the night when thou wast reposing at the top of the palm-tree: and they did with me as thou sawest, and my deliverance was effected through thy means. Then thou broughtest me unto this place, where thou hast treated me with the utmost kindness. This is my story; and I know not what hath happened to the Khaleefeh during my absence. Know, therefore, my dignity; and divulge not my case.

Know that I am a favored servant of the Prince of the Faithful, and my name is Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob. The Prince of the Faithful raised me in his palace, and as I grew up, he noticed my qualities, beauty, and charm, and loved me deeply. He took me and placed me in a private room, assigned me ten female servants to take care of me, and then gave me the jewelry you see with me. After this, the Caliph left one day for a trip to a nearby province, and Lady Zubeydeh came to one of my servants and said, "When your mistress Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob is asleep, put this piece of benj in her nose and her drink, and I’ll give you a sum of money that will satisfy you." The servant replied, "Of course," and took the benj from her, excited about the money and because she had originally been Zubeydeh’s servant. She slipped the benj into me, and I collapsed on the floor, my head bent down to my feet, and I seemed to fall into another world. When she could think of no other trick, she put me in that chest, secretly called the black servants, and after giving them and the doormen gifts, sent me with the black servants on the night you were resting at the top of the palm tree. They did with me what you saw, and I was saved through your help. Then you brought me to this place, where you have treated me with the utmost kindness. This is my story, and I don’t know what has happened to the Caliph during my absence. So understand my dignity, and don’t reveal my situation.

When Ghánim the son of Eiyoob heard these words of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, and discovered that she was the favourite of the Khaleefeh, he drew back, in his awe of the Khaleefeh, and sat alone at one side of the chamber, blaming himself, and reflecting upon his situation, perplexed by love of her to whom he could not be united; and he wept from the violence of his desire, and the fierceness of his passion and distraction, and began to complain of fortune and its injustice.—Extolled be the perfection of Him who causeth the hearts of the generous to be troubled with love, and endueth not the mean with so much of it as equalleth the weight of a grain!—And upon this, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob rose to him, and embraced and kissed him, and, her heart being entirely captivated by his love, she revealed what she had hidden of the extent of her passion, and encircled his neck with her arms, and kissed him again; but he withdrew from her embrace, in his fear of the Khaleefeh. They then conversed a while, drowned in the sea of mutual love, and so remained until day, when Ghánim arose, and went forth to the market as usual, and procured what was requisite, and, returning to the house, found Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob weeping: but as soon as she beheld him, she ceased from her tears, and smiled, and said to him, Thou hast made me desolate by thine absence, O beloved of my heart! By Allah, this hour during which thou hast been away from me hath appeared as a year; for I cannot endure thy separation; and see, I have thus shewn thee my state, through the violence of my passion. Arise therefore now, and mind not what hath happened, but450 take me as thy wife.—But he replied, I seek refuge with Allah! This is a thing that cannot be. How should the dog sit in the place of the lion? What belongeth to my lord is forbidden me to approach.—He then tore himself from her, and sat apart; and she increased in love through his refusal.—In this manner they passed three long months; and whenever she made any advances to him he withdrew from her, and said, Whatever belongeth to the master is forbidden to the slave.—Such was the case of the Distracted Slave of Love, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob.

When Ghánim the son of Eiyoob heard Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob's words and realized she was the favorite of the Khaleefeh, he stepped back in awe of the Khaleefeh and sat alone in a corner of the room, blaming himself and reflecting on his situation, confused by his love for someone he couldn’t be with. He cried from the intensity of his desire and the intensity of his passion and confusion, and he began to complain about fate and its unfairness. —Praise be to the perfection of Him who causes the hearts of the noble to be troubled by love, and doesn’t give as much to the lowly as the weight of a single grain! —Then Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob approached him, embraced him, and kissed him. Captivated completely by his love, she revealed how deep her feelings were, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him again; but he pulled away from her embrace, fearing the Khaleefeh. They then talked for a while, lost in each other’s love, and stayed that way until morning. Ghánim then got up, went to the market as usual, got what he needed, and returned home to find Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob in tears. But as soon as she saw him, she stopped crying, smiled, and said to him, “You have made me miserable with your absence, O beloved of my heart! By Allah, the time you’ve been away feels like a year to me; I can’t stand being apart from you. Look, I’ve shown you how I feel through the intensity of my passion. So now, rise and don’t worry about what’s happened, but take me as your wife.” He replied, “I seek refuge with Allah! This is something that cannot be. How can a dog sit in the place of a lion? What belongs to my lord is off-limits to me.” He then pulled away from her and sat apart; and her love for him only grew stronger with his refusal. In this way, they spent three long months; and whenever she made any moves toward him, he withdrew and said, “What belongs to the master is forbidden to the slave.” —Such was the life of the Distracted Slave of Love, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob.

Meanwhile, Zubeydeh, during the absence of the Khaleefeh, having acted thus with Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, became perplexed, saying within herself, What shall I say to the Khaleefeh when he cometh and inquireth respecting her; and what shall be my answer to him? She then called for an old woman who resided with her, and acquainted her with her secret, and said to her, What shall I do, now that Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob is no more? The old woman answered, when she understood the affair, Know, O my mistress, that the return of the Khaleefeh is near; but I will send to a carpenter, and desire him to make a wooden image of a corpse, and they shall dig for it a grave, and thou shalt light candles and lamps around it, and command every one who is in the palace to wear black,22 and order thy female slaves and eunuchs, as soon as they know of the Khaleefeh's return from his journey, to raise lamentations in the vestibules, and when he enters and asks the news, they shall answer him, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob is dead; and may God abundantly compensate thee for the loss of her!—and from the esteem with which she was regarded by our mistress, she hath buried her in her own palace. So when he heareth this, he will weep, and the event will distress him. Then he will cause the readers to sit up by night at her tomb to perform recitations of the Ḳur-án: and if he say within himself, Surely the daughter of my uncle, through her jealousy, hath been led to destroy Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob,—or the distraction of love overpower him, and he give orders to take her forth from the tomb, fear not from that; for if they dig down to the image in the form of a human being, and take it forth, shrouded in costly grave-clothes, and the Khaleefeh desire to remove the grave-clothes from it, to behold her, do thou prevent him, and the fear of the world to come will withhold him; and do thou say to him, To behold her corpse uncovered is unlawful. Then he will believe her death, and will return her image to its place, and thank thee for thy conduct, and thou shalt escape, if it please God, from this difficulty.—When the lady Zubeydeh, therefore, heard451 what she said, she approved it, and bestowed upon her a dress of honour, and commanded her to do this, having given her a sum of money. So the old woman set about the business immediately, and ordered the carpenter to make for her an image as above described; and when it was finished, she brought it to the lady Zubeydeh, and she shrouded it, and lighted the candles and lamps, and spread the carpets around the tomb, and clad herself in black, ordering the female slaves to do the same; and the news was spread through the palace, that Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob had died.

Meanwhile, Zubeydeh, during the Khaleefeh's absence, felt confused after dealing with Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob. She wondered to herself, What will I say to the Khaleefeh when he returns and asks about her? What will my answer be? She then called for an elderly woman living with her and shared her secret, saying, What should I do now that Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob is gone? The old woman replied, once she understood the situation, Know, my lady, that the Khaleefeh's return is imminent; but I will send for a carpenter and ask him to create a wooden image of a corpse. They will dig a grave for it, and you should light candles and lamps around it and instruct everyone in the palace to wear black. Command your female slaves and eunuchs, as soon as they learn of the Khaleefeh's return from his journey, to raise lamentations in the entrance hall. When he arrives and asks about the news, they should tell him, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob has died; may God greatly reward you for your loss! And due to the high regard in which she was held by our mistress, she has been buried in her own palace. When he hears this, he will cry, and it will deeply trouble him. Then he will have the reciters keep watch at her tomb all night to perform recitations of the Ḳur-án. If he thinks to himself, Surely my uncle's daughter, in her jealousy, has caused Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob's demise—or if he gets lost in love and orders her body to be taken from the tomb, do not worry; for if they dig down to the image of a human and bring it out, wrapped in expensive shrouds, and the Khaleefeh wants to remove the shrouds to see her, stop him, and the fear of the afterlife will hold him back; tell him, It is forbidden to see her uncovered. He will then believe she is dead and return her image to its place, thanking you for your actions, and you will hopefully be free from this trouble. When Lady Zubeydeh heard what she said, she agreed and gave her a dress of honor, instructing her to carry this out, along with a sum of money. The old woman got to work right away, ordering the carpenter to make the image as described. Once it was finished, she brought it to Lady Zubeydeh, who then wrapped it, lit the candles and lamps, spread carpets around the tomb, dressed in black, and instructed the female slaves to do the same; and the news spread through the palace that Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob had died.

Pretended Tomb of Koot-el-Kuloob

Some time after this, the Khaleefeh returned from his journey, and went up to his palace; but his mind was occupied only with Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob; and seeing the pages and eunuchs and female slaves all clad in black, his heart was agitated; and when he entered the palace of the lady Zubeydeh, and beheld her also clad in black, he452 inquired the reason of it, and they informed him of the death of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob. Upon hearing this, he fell down in a swoon; and when he recovered, he asked where was her tomb; and the lady Zubeydeh answered, Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that, on account of the esteem in which she was held by me, I buried her in my palace. So the Khaleefeh, entering the palace in his travelling-dress, proceeded to visit the tomb of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, and found the carpets spread, and the candles and lamps lighted; and when he beheld this, he thanked her for what she had done. But afterwards he became perplexed, and wavered a while between belief and disbelief, until suspicion overcame him, and he gave orders to open the tomb and to take her out: when, however, he saw the grave-clothes, and was about to remove them that he might behold her, he feared God (whose name be exalted!), and the old woman said, Restore her to her place. Then immediately the Khaleefeh commanded to bring the professors of religion and law, and the readers, and they performed recitations of the whole of the Ḳur-án at her tomb, while he sat by the side of it weeping until he became insensible.

Some time later, the Khalifah returned from his journey and went to his palace, but his mind was only on Koot-el-Kuloob. Seeing the pages, eunuchs, and female slaves all dressed in black made his heart race. When he entered Lady Zubeydeh's palace and saw her also in black, he452 asked why. They informed him of Koot-el-Kuloob's death. Upon hearing this, he fainted, and when he came to, he asked where her tomb was. Lady Zubeydeh replied, “Know, O Prince of the Faithful, that I buried her in my palace out of respect for her.” So, the Khalifah, still in his travel clothes, went to visit Koot-el-Kuloob's tomb and found carpets laid out, candles lit, and lamps glowing. When he saw this, he thanked her for what she had done. But then he became confused, wavering between belief and disbelief until suspicion took over, and he ordered the tomb to be opened to take her out. However, when he saw the burial clothes and was about to remove them to look at her, he feared God (exalted be His name!), and the old woman said, “Put her back in her place.” Immediately, the Khalifah commanded that the scholars of religion and law and the reciters be brought, and they recited the entire Quran at her tomb while he sat beside it, weeping until he lost consciousness.

He continued to frequent the tomb for the space of a month; after which it happened that he entered the Ḥareem, after the emeers and wezeers had dispersed from before him to their houses, and he slept a while, and a female slave sat at his head, and another at his feet; and after sleep had overcome him he awoke, and opened his eyes, and heard the damsel who was at his head say to her who was at his feet, Wo to thee, O Kheyzurán!—Wherefore, O Ḳaḍeeb?23 said the other.—Our lord, rejoined the first, is ignorant of what hath happened; so he sitteth up by night at a tomb in which there is nothing but a carved image, the work of the carpenter.—And what then, asked the other damsel, hath befallen Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob? Her companion answered, Know that our mistress Zubeydeh sent some benj by a female slave, and she stupified her with it, and when the benj had taken effect upon her, she put her in a chest, and sent her away with Ṣawáb and Káfoor, commanding them to throw her into the tomb. Upon this, Kheyzurán said, Wo to thee, O Ḳaḍeeb! Is not the lady Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob dead?—Heaven preserve her youth from death! answered Ḳaḍeeb: I heard the lady Zubeydeh say that Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob was with a young merchant named Ghánim of Damascus, and that she had been with him, including this day, four months; and our lord here weepeth and passeth sleepless nights at a tomb in which there is no corpse.—Thus they conversed together, while the Khaleefeh heard their words; and453 when they had finished their conversation, and he had become acquainted with the event, that this tomb was a false one, and that Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob had been with Ghánim the son of Eiyoob for the space of four months, he was violently incensed, and arose, and summoned the emeers of his court; whereupon the Wezeer Jaạfar El-Barmekee presented himself and kissed the ground before him, and the Khaleefeh said to him, in anger, Descend, O Jaạfar, with a body of men, and inquire for the house of Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, and assault it suddenly, and bring him hither with my female slave Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob; and I will assuredly torture him.

He kept visiting the tomb for a month; then one day he entered the Ḥareem after the emirs and ministers had left for their homes. He slept for a while, with a female slave sitting at his head and another at his feet. After he had drifted off, he woke up, opened his eyes, and heard the girl at his head say to the one at his feet, "Woe to you, Kheyzurán!" "Why, what's wrong, Qadeeb?" the other girl replied. "Our master," said the first, "has no idea what has happened; he spends his nights at a tomb that holds nothing but a carved image made by a carpenter." "What then happened to Koot-el-Quloob?" asked the other girl. Her friend answered, "Know that our mistress Zubeydeh sent some benj with a slave girl, and she drugged her with it. When it took effect, she put her in a chest and sent her off with Sawab and Kafoor, ordering them to throw her into the tomb." At this, Kheyzurán exclaimed, "Woe to you, Qadeeb! Isn't the lady Koot-el-Quloob dead?" "Heaven protect her youth from death!" Qadeeb replied. "I heard Lady Zubeydeh say that Koot-el-Quloob has been with a young merchant named Ghánim from Damascus for the past four months, including today, while our master here weeps and spends sleepless nights by a tomb that has no corpse." As they talked, the Khaleefeh overheard their conversation; when they finished, he learned that the tomb was fake and that Koot-el-Quloob had been with Ghánim the son of Eiyoob for four months. Furious, he got up and called for the emirs of his court. Then the minister Jaafar El-Barmekee stepped forward, bowed to the ground, and the Khaleefeh, still angry, commanded him, "Go, Jaafar, with a group of men, find the house of Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, attack it suddenly, and bring him here with my female slave Koot-el-Quloob; I will definitely torture him."

Jaạfar replied, I hear and obey;—and he went forth with his attendants, the Wálee also accompanying him, and they proceeded until they arrived at Ghánim's house. Ghánim had just before gone out and brought a pot of meat, and was about to stretch forth his hand to eat of it with Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, when she looked out, and found that the house was beset on all sides, and the Wezeer and the Wálee and the officers of violence and the memlooks with drawn swords were surrounding it as the black surrounds the pupil of the eye; and upon this she knew that tidings of her situation had reached the ears of the Khaleefeh her lord, and she made sure of destruction; her countenance became pale, and her beauty changed, and, looking towards Ghánim, she said to him, O my beloved, save thyself!—How shall I do, said he, and whither shall I flee, when my wealth and means of subsistence are in this house? But she answered, Delay not, lest thou perish, and thy wealth also be lost.—O my mistress, and light of mine eye, rejoined he, how can I contrive to go forth when they are surrounding the house?—Fear not, she answered:—and she pulled off his clothes, and clad him in worn-out, ragged garments, and, taking the pot that had contained the meat, placed it upon his head, and put in it a little bread and a saucer of meat, and said to him, Go forth by the help of this stratagem, and thou hast nothing to fear with respect to me, for I know what I am able to do with the Khaleefeh. When Ghánim, therefore, heard the words of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, and the advice which she gave him, he went forth through the midst of them, bearing the pot, and Providence protected him so that he escaped from the snares and injuries which menaced him, by the blessing of his good conscience.

Jaafar responded, "I hear and obey;" and he went out with his attendants, the Walee also joining him, and they made their way to Ghánim's house. Ghánim had just stepped out to grab a pot of meat and was about to reach for it to eat with Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob when she looked outside and saw that the house was surrounded on all sides. The Wezeer, the Walee, armed officers, and the memlooks with drawn swords were closing in like darkness around the pupil of the eye. Realizing that news of her situation had reached the Khaleefeh, her lord, she felt doomed; her face turned pale, and her beauty faded. Looking at Ghánim, she said, "Oh my love, save yourself!" "How can I do that?" he replied, "Where can I flee when my wealth and means of living are in this house?" She responded, "Don't hesitate, or you'll perish and lose your wealth too." "Oh my mistress, and light of my eyes," he said, "how can I possibly get out when they are surrounding the house?" "Don’t worry," she said. She took off his clothes, dressed him in worn, ragged garments, and placed the pot that had contained the meat on his head, adding a little bread and a saucer of meat inside. "Go out with this disguise; you have nothing to fear for me, as I know what I can do with the Khaleefeh." Hearing her words and considering her advice, Ghánim stepped out among them, carrying the pot. By the grace of his good conscience, he was protected and managed to escape the traps and dangers that threatened him.

And when the Wezeer Jaạfar arrived at the house, he dismounted from his horse, and entered, and looked at Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, who had adorned herself, and filled a chest with gold and ornaments and jewels454 and rarities, such as were light to carry and of great value; and when Jaạfar came in to her, she rose upon her feet, and kissed the ground before him, saying to him, O my master, the Pen hath written what God hath decreed.24 But Jaạfar, when he beheld her situation, replied, By Allah, O my mistress, he gave me no order but to arrest Ghánim the son of Eiyoob. And she said, Know that he hath packed up some bales of merchandise, and gone with them to Damascus, and I know nothing more than this; and I request thee to take care of this chest for me, and to convey it to the palace of the Prince of the Faithful. So Jaạfar answered, I hear and obey:—and he took the chest, and gave orders that it should be conveyed, together with Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, to the palace of the Khaleefeh, treating her with honour and respect. This took place after they had plundered the house of Ghánim; and they went to the Khaleefeh, and Jaạfar related to him all that had happened; whereupon the Khaleefeh appointed to Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob a dark chamber, and there lodged her, commissioning an old woman to serve her; for he imagined that Ghánim had acted dishonestly towards her.

And when the Wazir Jaafar arrived at the house, he got off his horse, entered, and saw Koot-el-Kuloob, who had dressed herself up and filled a chest with gold, jewelry, and valuable trinkets that were easy to carry. When Jaafar came to her, she stood up, kissed the ground in front of him, and said, "O my master, the Pen has written what God has decreed." But Jaafar, seeing her situation, replied, "By God, O my mistress, he only ordered me to arrest Ghanim the son of Eiyoob." She said, "Know that he has packed some bales of merchandise and gone to Damascus. I don’t know anything more than this, and I ask you to take care of this chest for me and deliver it to the palace of the Prince of the Faithful." Jaafar responded, "I hear and obey," and he took the chest, ordering that it should be delivered along with Koot-el-Kuloob to the Caliph's palace, treating her with honor and respect. This happened after they had raided Ghanim's house. They went to the Caliph, and Jaafar told him everything that had occurred, after which the Caliph assigned Koot-el-Kuloob a dark chamber and had her lodged there, appointing an old woman to serve her, believing that Ghanim had wronged her.

He then wrote a letter to the Emeer Moḥammad the son of Suleymán Ez-Zeynee, who was viceroy of Damascus, containing as follows:—As soon as this letter cometh to thy hands, thou shalt arrest Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, and send him unto me.—So when the mandate was brought to him, he kissed it, and put it upon his head, and caused it to be proclaimed through the market-street, Whosoever desireth to plunder, let him repair to the house of Ghánim the son of Eiyoob. And they came to the house, and found that the mother of Ghánim, and his sister, had made for them a tomb, and sat by it weeping; and they laid hold upon them, and plundered the house, and the mother and sister knew not the cause: and when they brought them before the Sulṭán,25 he inquired of them respecting Ghánim the son of Eiyoob; and they answered him, For the space of a year we have obtained no tidings of him.—And they restored them to their place.26

He then wrote a letter to Emir Mohammad, the son of Suleyman Ez-Zeynee, who was the viceroy of Damascus, saying:—As soon as you receive this letter, you must arrest Ghanim the son of Eiyoob and send him to me.—When the order was delivered to him, he kissed it, placed it on his head, and had it announced in the market, Anyone who wants to plunder, go to the house of Ghanim the son of Eiyoob. People gathered at the house and found Ghanim's mother and sister mourning by a tomb they had made for him; they captured them and looted the house, and the mother and sister didn’t understand why. When they brought them before the Sultan, he asked about Ghanim the son of Eiyoob, and they replied, We haven't heard anything about him for a year.—And they were sent back to their home.

Ghánim sick in a Mosque

In the mean time, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, when his wealth had been seized, was perplexed, and began to weep for himself so as to break his heart. He walked on, and ceased not on his way to the close of day, suffering from excessive hunger and fatigue, until he arrived at a village, where he entered a mosque, and seated himself upon a round mat,27 and he leaned his back against one of the walls of the building, and then threw himself down, under the influence of extreme hunger and weariness. There455 he remained until the morning, his heart palpitating from want of food; vermin attacked his body, his breath became fetid, and he was altogether changed; and the people of that village, coming to perform the morning-prayers, found him lying there sick through want of food, yet exhibiting evident traces of former affluence; and when they approached him, they found him cold and hungry. They clad him, therefore, with an old garment having ragged sleeves, and said to him, Whence art thou, O stranger, and what is the cause of thine infirmity? And Ghánim opened his eyes and looked at them and wept; but he returned them no answer. Then one of them, knowing the violence of his hunger, went and brought him a saucer of honey and two cakes of bread, and he ate, while they sat around him until the sun rose, when they departed to their several occupations.—In this state he remained among them for a month, and his infirmity and disease increased; so the people, commiserating him, consulted together456 respecting his case, and agreed to transport him to the hospital at Baghdád.

In the meantime, Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, was confused after losing his wealth and began to cry for himself until his heart felt broken. He kept walking as the day went on, suffering from extreme hunger and fatigue, until he reached a village. He entered a mosque, sat down on a round mat, leaned his back against one of the walls, and then lay down, overwhelmed by hunger and tiredness. There455 he stayed until morning, his heart racing from lack of food; pests attacked his body, his breath grew foul, and he became completely altered. When the villagers came for morning prayers, they found him lying there, sick from hunger, yet still showing signs of his former wealth. As they approached, they discovered he was cold and starving. They dressed him in an old garment with tattered sleeves and asked him, "Where are you from, O stranger, and what caused your condition?" Ghánim opened his eyes, looked at them, and cried, but didn't respond. Then one of them, seeing how hungry he was, went to get him a saucer of honey and two pieces of bread, which he ate while they sat around him until the sun rose, after which they went on to their different tasks. He stayed with them for a month, and his illness worsened; feeling sorry for him, the villagers decided to take him to the hospital in Baghdád.

Now while they were thus conversing, lo, two women, beggars, came in to him; and they were his mother and sister; and when he beheld them, he gave them the bread that was at his head, and they slept by him the next night; but he knew them not. And on the following day, the people of the village came to him, bringing a camel, and said to its owner, Convey this sick person on the camel, and when thou hast arrived at Baghdád, put him down at the door of the hospital: perhaps he may recover his health, and thou wilt receive a recompense. He answered them, I hear and obey. So they brought forth Ghánim the son of Eiyoob from the mosque, and placed him, with the round mat upon which he was sleeping, on the camel; and his mother and sister came to look at him among the other people; but they knew him not. Then observing him attentively, they said, Verily he resembleth our Ghánim! Can he be this sick person or not?—But as to Ghánim, he awoke not until he was mounted on the camel, and he began to weep and moan; and the people of the village saw his mother and sister weeping for him, though they did not know him. Then his mother and sister journeyed onwards to Baghdád, while the camel-driver also proceeded without stopping until he had deposited Ghánim at the door of the hospital, when he took his camel, and returned.

While they were talking, two women, beggars, came to him; they were his mother and

Ghánim remained lying there until the morning; and when the people began to pass along the street, they beheld him. He had become so emaciated that his form resembled that of a toothpick, and the people ceased not to gaze at him until the Sheykh of the market came and repelled them from him, and said, I will gain Paradise by means of this poor person; for if they take him into the hospital they will kill him in one day. He then ordered his young men to carry him, and they conveyed him to his house, where he spread for him a new bed, and put for him a new cushion, and said to his wife, Serve him faithfully. She replied, On the head:—and she tucked up her sleeves, and, having heated for him some water, washed his hands and feet and body, and clothed him in a vest of one of her female slaves. She then gave him to drink a cup of wine, and sprinkled rose-water upon him: so he recovered his senses; and he remembered his beloved, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, and his anguish increased.—Thus did it happen to Ghánim.

Ghánim lay there until morning; and when people started passing by on the street, they saw him. He had become so thin that he looked like a toothpick, and people kept staring at him until the market Sheykh came and shooed them away, saying, "I will earn Paradise through this poor soul; if they take him to the hospital, they'll kill him in a day." He then instructed his young men to carry him, and they took him to his home, where he prepared a new bed for him, placed a fresh cushion, and told his wife, "Take care of him well." She replied, "Of course," and rolled up her sleeves. After heating some water, she washed his hands, feet, and body, and dressed him in a garment from one of her female slaves. She then gave him a cup of wine and sprinkled rose water on him: gradually, he regained his senses; and he remembered his beloved, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, which made his pain even greater.—This is what happened to Ghánim.

Now as to Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob,—when the Khaleefeh, incensed against457 her, had lodged her in the dark chamber, she remained there in the same state for eighty days; and it happened that the Khaleefeh passed one day by that place, and heard her reciting verses; and when she had finished her recitation of them, she exclaimed, O my beloved! O Ghánim! How kind art thou, and how chaste is thy disposition! Thou hast acted with kindness unto him who hath injured thee, and hast guarded the honour of him who hath violated thine, and hast protected his ḥareem and he hath enslaved both thee and thy family; but thou wilt assuredly stand, with the Prince of the Faithful, before a Just Judge, and thou wilt obtain justice against him on the day when the judge shall be God; and the witnesses, the angels!—And when the Khaleefeh heard her words, and understood her complaint, he knew that she was injured; and he entered his palace, and sent the eunuch to her, and when she came before him she hung down her head, with weeping eye, and sorrowful heart; and he said to her, O Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, I see that thou complainest of my oppression, and accusest me of tyranny, and thinkest that I have injured him who hath acted kindly unto me. Who then is he who hath guarded my honour and I have violated his; and who hath protected my ḥareem and I have enslaved his?28—She answered him, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob; for he hath not attempted any dishonest action towards me, by thy beneficence, O Prince of the Faithful!—Upon this the Khaleefeh exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God!—and then added, O Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, desire of me what thou wilt, and I will grant thy wish. So she replied, I desire of thee my beloved, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob. And when he heard her words, he said, I will cause him to be brought hither, if it be the will of God, in honour.—O Prince of the Faithful, she rejoined, when thou shalt have caused him to be brought, wilt thou present me to him? He answered, When I have had him brought, I will present thee to him, the present of a generous man who will not revoke his gift. So she said, O Prince of the Faithful, permit me to search about for him: perhaps God may unite me with him. And he replied, Do as thou wilt.

Now about Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob,—when the Caliph, angry with her, had locked her away in the dark chamber, she stayed there for eighty days. One day, the Caliph passed by and heard her reciting poetry. After she finished, she cried out, "O my beloved! O Ghánim! How kind you are, and how pure is your heart! You have shown kindness to someone who has wronged you, and you have protected the honor of someone who has disrespected yours, and you have defended his family while he has enslaved you and yours. But you will definitely stand before the Prince of the Faithful before a Just Judge, and you will receive justice from him on the day when the judge will be God; and the witnesses will be the angels!" When the Caliph heard her words and understood her complaint, he realized she was hurting. He went into his palace and sent for her. When she came before him, she bowed her head, her eyes filled with tears and her heart sorrowful. He said to her, "O Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, I see that you complain of my oppression, accusing me of tyranny, thinking I have wronged someone who has treated me well. Who is it that has protected my honor while I have disrespected his, and who has defended my family while I have enslaved his?"—She replied, "Ghánim the son of Eiyoob; for he has never acted dishonestly toward me, thanks to your generosity, O Prince of the Faithful!" Upon hearing this, the Caliph exclaimed, "There is no power nor strength except with God!" and then added, "O Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, ask me for anything you desire, and I will grant your wish." She answered, "I wish for my beloved, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob." When he heard her words, he said, "I will have him brought here, if it is God's will, as an honor." "O Prince of the Faithful," she replied, "when you have him brought, will you present me to him?" He answered, "When I have him brought, I will introduce you to him as a gift from a generous man who will not take back his gift." She then said, "O Prince of the Faithful, allow me to search for him; perhaps God will bring us together." He replied, "Do as you wish."

Upon this she rejoiced, and went forth, taking with her a thousand pieces of gold and visited the sheykhs, and gave alms for the sake of Ghánim:29 and on the following day she went to the market of the merchants, and gave to the chief of the market some money, saying to him, Bestow it in alms upon the strangers. Then again, in the following week, she went forth, taking with her a thousand pieces of gold, and, entering the market of the goldsmiths and jewellers, sum458moned the chief of the market, and he came, and she gave him the thousand pieces of gold, and said to him, Bestow it in alms upon the strangers: whereupon the chief, who was the Sheykh of the market before mentioned, looked at her, and said to her, Wilt thou go with me to my house, to look at a young stranger there, and see how elegant he is, and how perfectly charming? For it is probable that he is Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love.—But the chief had no knowledge of him, and imagined that he was a poor person involved in debt, whose wealth had been taken from him, or a lover parted from his beloved. And when she heard his words, her heart beat, and her affections were engrossed by him, and she answered, Send with me some one to conduct me to thy house. So he sent with her a young boy, who conducted her to the house where the stranger was lodged, and she thanked him for doing so; and when she entered the house, and saluted the chief's wife, the latter arose, and kissed the ground before her; for she knew her. Then Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob said to her, Where is the sick person who is with you? And she wept, and answered, Here he is, O my mistress: but he is of a respectable family, and exhibiteth traces of former affluence. And Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob looked towards the bed upon which he was lying, and, regarding him narrowly, beheld him as though he were Ghánim himself; but his condition was changed, and he had become so emaciated that he resembled a toothpick, and the truth of his case was disguised from her, so that she did not discover him to be the person whom she sought; but she was moved with compassion for him, and she wept, and exclaimed, Verily, strangers are objects of pity, though they be emeers in their own countries! She then ordered for him supplies of wine and medicines, and sat at his head a while, and mounted, and returned to her palace; and she continued to go forth to every market for the purpose of searching for Ghánim.

Upon this, she was delighted and set out with a thousand gold pieces to visit the sheikhs, giving alms in the name of Ghánim. The next day, she went to the merchants' market and gave some money to the chief of the market, saying, "Distribute this as alms to the strangers." Then, the following week, she went out again with another thousand gold pieces and entered the goldsmiths' and jewelers' market. She called for the chief of the market, and when he arrived, she handed him the thousand gold pieces and said, "Distribute this as alms to the strangers." The chief, who was the previously mentioned sheikh of the market, looked at her and said, "Would you like to come with me to my house to see a young stranger there? He is quite elegant and charming. He could be Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love." However, the chief didn’t really know him and thought he was just a poor person in debt, or a lover separated from his beloved. When she heard this, her heart raced, and her feelings were captivated by him, and she replied, "Please send someone with me to guide me to your house." So he sent a young boy to lead her to the place where the stranger was staying, and she thanked him for his help. When she entered the house and greeted the chief's wife, the wife stood up and kissed the ground before her, recognizing her. Then Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob said to her, "Where is the sick person who is with you?" She wept and replied, "Here he is, my mistress; he comes from a respectable family and shows signs of having once been affluent." Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob looked at the bed where he lay and closely examined him, seeing him as if he were Ghánim himself. However, his condition had changed; he had become so thin that he resembled a toothpick, and his true identity was hidden from her, so she couldn't recognize him. She felt compassion for him, wept, and exclaimed, "Indeed, strangers deserve pity, even if they are emirs in their own lands!" She then ordered wine and medicine for him, sat by his head for a while, and eventually returned to her palace. She kept going to different markets in her search for Ghánim.

Ghánim's Mother and Sister as Beggars

Soon after, the chief of the market brought the mother of Ghánim, and his sister Fitneh, and went with them to Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, and said to her, O most charitable lady, there have entered our city this day a woman and a girl of respectable origin, bearing evident traces of former affluence, but they are clad in garments of hair-cloth, and each of them hath a wallet hung to her neck, and their eyes are weeping, and their hearts sorrowful: so I have brought them unto thee, that thou mayest give them refuge, and preserve them from the disgrace of beggary; for they are not persons suited to ask alms of the sordid; and if it please God, we shall enter Paradise by their means.—By459 Allah, O my master, she replied, thou hast made me long to behold them! Where are they? Order them to come in.—So, upon this, Fitneh and her mother came in to Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, who, when she saw them, and observed that they were both distinguished by beauty, wept for them, and said, By Allah, they are persons of an affluent family, and traces of wealth are conspicuous in their appearance.—O my mistress, replied the chief of the market, we love the poor and indigent for the sake of future recompense;30 and probably the extortioners have oppressed these two persons, and plundered them of their wealth, and ruined their houses. Then these two females wept violently, and, remembering Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, their wailing increased, and Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob wept with them; and the mother of Ghánim exclaimed, We pray God to unite us with him whom we seek, and he is my son Ghánim the son of Eiyoob. When Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, therefore, heard these words, she knew that this woman was the mother of her beloved, and that the other was his sister, and she wept until she fell down in a swoon; and when she recovered, she approached them, and said to them, Ye have nothing to fear; for this day is the first of your prosperity, and the last of your adversity:460 therefore grieve not. She then ordered the chief of the market to take them to his house, and to let his wife conduct them into the bath, and attire them in handsome clothing, and take care of them, and treat them with the utmost honour; and she gave him a sum of money.

Soon after, the head of the market brought Ghánim's mother and his sister Fitneh to Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob and said to her, "O most kind lady, today a woman and a girl of respectable background have entered our city. They clearly once had wealth, but now they're dressed in rough clothes, each carrying a bag around their necks, their eyes filled with tears, and their hearts heavy with sorrow. So I brought them to you, so you can provide them refuge and protect them from the shame of begging, for they are not the type to ask for charity from the greedy; and if it pleases God, we will gain entry to Paradise through their aid."—"By Allah, my master," she replied, "you’ve made me eager to see them! Where are they? Please bring them in."—At this, Fitneh and her mother entered Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob. Upon seeing them, and noticing their beauty, she wept for them and said, "By Allah, they come from a wealthy family, and signs of affluence are clear in their appearance."—"O my mistress," replied the head of the market, "we cherish the poor and needy for the sake of future rewards; and it's likely that some extortionists have victimized these two, robbed them of their riches, and devastated their homes." Then the two women wept bitterly, remembering Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, and their cries grew louder, causing Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob to weep with them. Ghánim's mother cried out, "We pray God to unite us with our beloved, who is my son Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob." When Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob heard this, she realized that this woman was her beloved's mother and the other was his sister, and she wept until she fainted. When she came to, she reached out to them and said, "You have nothing to worry about; today marks the start of your good fortune and the end of your hardships: so don’t grieve." She then instructed the head of the market to take them to his home, have his wife help them to the bath, dress them in beautiful clothing, and treat them with the utmost respect, and she gave him some money.

Then, on the following day, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob mounted and went again to the house of the chief of the market, and went in to visit his wife, who rose to her, and kissed the ground before her, and thanked her for her charity; and she saw that his wife had conducted the mother of Ghánim, and his sister, to the bath, and taken off their former clothes, and that the traces of their original affluence had become more conspicuous in consequence; and she sat a while conversing with them; after which she asked the wife of the chief of the market respecting the sick person who was with her. She answered, He is in the same state. And Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob said, Arise, and let us look at him and visit him. So they both arose, with Ghánim's mother and sister, and went in to him, and seated themselves by him; and when Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, heard one of them mention Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, emaciated as he was in body and limbs, his soul returned to him, and he raised his head from the pillow, and called out, O Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob! She looked at him, therefore, and knew him, and cried, saying, Yes, O my beloved! He then said to her, Draw near to me. And she asked him, Art thou Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love? He answered her, Yes: I am he. And upon this, she fell down in a swoon; and when his sister and his mother heard their words, they cried out, Oh, our joy!—and in like manner fainted. And when they recovered, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob said to Ghánim, Praise be to God who hath united us with thee and with thy mother and sister! Then, approaching him, she related to him all that had happened to her with the Khaleefeh, adding, I said to him, I have declared to thee the truth, O Prince of the Faithful:—and he believed my words, and approved thee; and he is now desiring to see thee. And she said to him, The Khaleefeh hath given me to thee:—whereupon he was filled with the utmost joy: and Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob said to them all, Quit not this place until I come again.

Then, the next day, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob got on her horse and went back to the house of the market chief. She entered to visit his wife, who stood up, kissed the ground before her, and thanked her for her kindness. She noticed that the wife of the chief had taken the mother of Ghánim and his sister to the bath, dressed them in new clothes, and that the signs of their previous wealth had become more evident. They chatted for a while, after which she asked the chief's wife about the sick person with them. She replied, "He’s still the same." Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob then said, "Let’s go and check on him." So they all got up, along with Ghánim's mother and sister, went to see him, and sat by his side. When Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, heard one of them mention Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, weakened as he was, he felt revived. He lifted his head from the pillow and called out, "O Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob!" She turned to him, recognized him, and exclaimed, "Yes, my beloved!" He said to her, "Come closer." She asked, "Are you Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love?" He replied, "Yes, that's me." At that, she fainted, and when his sister and mother heard them, they cried out in joy and also fainted. Once they regained consciousness, Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob said to Ghánim, "Praise be to God who has reunited us with you and your mother and sister!" Then she moved closer and told him everything that had happened with the Khaleefeh, adding, "I told him the truth, O Prince of the Faithful, and he believed me and supports you; he wants to see you now." She then said, "The Khaleefeh has given me to you," and this filled him with immense happiness. Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob turned to them all and said, "Don’t leave this place until I come back."

She then arose immediately, and departed to her palace, and removed thence the chest that she had brought from Ghánim's house, and took forth from it some pieces of gold, which she gave to the chief of the market, saying to him, Take these pieces of gold, and buy461 for each of them four complete suits of dress of the best kinds of stuff, and twenty handkerchiefs, and whatever else they require. And after this, she conducted them to the bath, and gave orders to wash them, and prepared for them boiled meats, and infusion of galangal, and apple-water, after they had come forth from the bath and dressed themselves. For three days she remained with them, feeding them with fowls and with boiled meats, and giving them sherbet of refined sugar to drink; and after the three days their spirits returned to them. Then she conducted them again to the bath, and they came forth, and she changed their clothes, and, leaving them in the house of the chief of the market, went to the Khaleefeh, and kissed the ground before him, and related to him the story, telling him that her master, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, had come, and that his mother and sister also had arrived. When the Khaleefeh, therefore, heard these words of Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob, he said to the eunuchs, Bring hither to me Ghánim. And Jaạfar went down with them to bring him: but Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob had gone before him; and she went in unto Ghánim, and said to him, The Khaleefeh hath sent to thee to bring thee before him: have a care then to display eloquence of tongue, and firmness of heart, and sweetness of speech. And she attired him in a magnificent dress, and gave him pieces of gold in abundance, saying to him, Bestow plentifully upon the domestics of the Khaleefeh as thou goest in to him. And lo, Jaạfar approached him, mounted upon his mule, and Ghánim advanced to meet him, and greeted him with a prayer for long life, kissing the ground before him.

She quickly got up and left for her palace, took out the chest she had brought from Ghánim's house, and pulled out some pieces of gold. She handed them to the market chief, saying, "Take this gold and buy each of them four complete outfits made from the finest fabrics, twenty handkerchiefs, and anything else they need." After that, she took them to the bath, ordered them to be cleaned, and prepared boiled meats, galangal infusion, and apple water for them to enjoy after they got out of the bath and dressed. For three days, she stayed with them, feeding them chicken and boiled meats, and giving them sweetened sherbet to drink; by the end of the three days, they felt much better. She then took them back to the bath again, and after they were finished, she changed their clothes, leaving them at the market chief's house. She went to the Khaleefeh, bowed to the ground before him, and told him the story, explaining that her master, Ghánim the son of Eiyoob, the Distracted Slave of Love, had arrived, along with his mother and sister. Upon hearing Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob's words, the Khaleefeh instructed his eunuchs to bring Ghánim to him. Jaạfar went down with them to fetch him, but Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob had already gone ahead. She entered Ghánim's presence and said, "The Khaleefeh has sent for you to bring you before him. Make sure to speak eloquently, stay strong, and be sweet in your words." She dressed him in a splendid outfit and gave him a lot of gold, telling him, "Generously reward the Khaleefeh's servants as you go in to see him." Just then, Jaạfar rode up to him on his mule, and Ghánim stepped forward to greet him, wishing him long life and kissing the ground before him.

The planet of his prosperity had appeared, and the star of his glory had risen aloft, and Jaạfar took him, and they proceeded until they entered into the presence of the Prince of the Faithful; and when Ghánim came before him, he looked towards the wezeers and emeers and chamberlains and lieutenants and the other officers of the court, and the warriours, and, being eloquent of tongue, firm of heart, delicate in the style of his language, and pleasing in the allusions it conveyed, he hung down his head towards the ground, and then looked towards the Khaleefeh, and addressed him in a series of complimentary verses. And when he had finished his recitation, the Khaleefeh was delighted with the graces of his person, and pleased with the eloquence of his tongue and the sweetness of his speech; and he said to him, Approach me. He therefore approached him, and the Khaleefeh said to him, Explain to me thy tale, and acquaint me with the truth of thy history. So Ghánim sat, and related to the Khaleefeh all that had462 happened to him from beginning to end; and when the Khaleefeh knew that he spoke truth, he bestowed upon him a dress of honour, and admitted him into his favour, and said to him, Acquit me of responsibility.31 And he did so, and said to him, O Prince of the Faithful, the slave and all that his hands possess belong to his master:—and the Khaleefeh rejoiced. He then gave orders to appropriate a palace to him exclusively, and appointed him abundant pensions and allowances, and removed to him his mother and his sister. And the Khaleefeh, hearing that his sister Fitneh was, in beauty (as her name imported), a temptation, demanded her of him in marriage. Ghánim therefore replied, She is thy handmaid,32 and I am thy memlook. And the Khaleefeh thanked him, and gave him a hundred thousand pieces of gold,33 and summoned the Ḳáḍee and witnesses, and they performed the marriage-contract. Then he and Ghánim visited their wives on the same day, the Khaleefeh going to Fitneh, and Ghánim the son of Eiyoob to Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob; and on the following morning, the Khaleefeh ordered that all that had happened to Ghánim, from first to last, should be committed to writing and inserted in the records, that his posterity might consider it, and wonder at the disposals of destiny, and commit their affairs unto the Creator of the night and the day.34

The planet of his success had appeared, and the star of his glory had risen high, and Jaafar took him, and they went until they entered the presence of the Prince of the Faithful. When Ghánim came before him, he looked towards the viziers, emirs, chamberlains, lieutenants, and the other officers of the court, and the warriors. Being eloquent in speech, confident in heart, refined in his language style, and pleasing in his references, he bowed his head to the ground, then looked up at the Khalifah and addressed him in a series of flattering verses. After finishing his recitation, the Khalifah was impressed by his appearance, charmed by his eloquence, and delighted by his sweet speech; he said, "Come closer." So he came closer, and the Khalifah said, "Tell me your story and share the truth of your history." Ghánim then sat down and recounted everything that had happened to him from beginning to end; when the Khalifah realized he was being truthful, he awarded him a robe of honor, welcomed him into his favor, and said, "Relieve me of responsibility." Ghánim did so and replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, the servant and all that he owns belongs to his master"—and the Khalifah was pleased. He then ordered a palace to be assigned exclusively to him, granted him generous pensions and allowances, and moved his mother and sister to his side. Upon learning that his sister Fitneh was, in beauty (as her name suggested), a temptation, the Khalifah asked for her hand in marriage. Ghánim replied, "She is your servant, and I am your slave." The Khalifah thanked him and gave him a hundred thousand gold coins, summoned the judge and witnesses, and they conducted the marriage contract. Then he and Ghánim visited their wives on the same day, the Khalifah going to Fitneh, and Ghánim, the son of Eiyoob, to Qoot-el-Quloob. The next morning, the Khalifah ordered that everything that had happened to Ghánim, from start to finish, be written down and included in the records, so that his descendants could reflect on it and marvel at the workings of fate, and entrust their affairs to the Creator of the night and the day.

Tail-piece to Chapter VII.

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VII.--Damascus
NOTES TO CHAPTER SEVENTH.

Note 1. Damascus is afterwards mentioned in the original as the abode of this merchant's family; but not here.

Note 1. Damascus is later referred to in the original text as the home of this merchant's family; however, it is not mentioned here.

Note 2. "Ghánim" signifies "a taker of spoil," "a fortunate acquirer of anything;" and "Eiyoob" is the name which we call "Job."

Note 2. "Ghánim" means "someone who takes spoils," "a lucky person who gains anything;" and "Eiyoob" is the name we use for "Job."

Note 3. "Fitneh" signifies "temptation," "seduction," "disturbance," &c.

Note 3. "Fitneh" means "temptation," "seduction," "disturbance," etc.

Note 4. By the term "loads" we are always to understand "camel-loads," unless it is otherwise expressed. A camel-load is generally about three hundred-weights.

Note 4. When we mention "loads," we always mean "camel-loads," unless stated differently. A camel-load is typically around three hundred weight.

Note 5. Or vesicles of musk. In the original, "nawáfeḥ" is put for "nawáfij."

Note 5. Or sacs of musk. In the original, "nawáfeḥ" is used instead of "nawáfij."

Note 6. A great recompense in the world to come is to be the lot of him who takes part in a funeral-procession.

Note 6. A great reward in the afterlife awaits those who participate in a funeral procession.

Note 7. The ablution was necessary to qualify Ghánim for joining in the prayer over the dead.

Note 7. The washing was necessary for Ghánim to be eligible to participate in the prayer for the deceased.

Note 8. "Ṣawáb" signifies "rectitude."

"Ṣawáb" means "correctness."

Note 9. "Káfoor" is the Arabic for "camphor." Instances of antiphrasis in the names given to black slaves are very common.

Note 9. "Káfoor" means "camphor" in Arabic. It's quite common to find examples of antiphrasis in the names assigned to black slaves.

Note 10. "Bakheet" signifies "fortunate," from "bakht" ("fortune"), a word borrowed from the Persian.

Note 10. "Bakheet" means "fortunate," coming from "bakht" ("fortune"), a term taken from Persian.

Note 11. I am not sure that this is to be understood as a jest; for I have been assured, by a slave-dealer and other persons in Cairo, that sometimes slaves brought to that city are found to be cannibals; and that a proof lately occurred there; an infant having been eaten by its black nurse. I was also told that these cannibals are generally distinguished by an elongation of the os coccygis; or in other words, that they have tails!

Note 11. I'm not sure this should be taken as a joke; I've been told by a slave trader and others in Cairo that sometimes slaves brought to that city are found to be cannibals. A recent example occurred there when an infant was eaten by its black nurse. I was also informed that these cannibals are usually identified by an elongated coccyx; in other words, they have tails!

Note 12. The story here alluded to is inserted in the original; but, being extremely objectionable, and too short and simple to be abridged, I have been compelled to omit it altogether.

Note 12. The story mentioned here is included in the original; however, since it's very inappropriate and too brief and straightforward to shorten, I have had to leave it out completely.

Note 13. This story is not in the old version; but I think the reader will consider it worthy of insertion in the present series, as an amusing illustration of the customs which are often observed by the Arabs on the occasion of the death of the master of a family. I can bear testimony to the general correctness of the picture which it presents; or rather state, that the greatest of the extravagances which it describes are not unfrequently practised in the present day.464

Note 13. This story isn't in the old version, but I believe readers will find it valuable to include in the current series, as it's an entertaining example of the customs that are often observed by Arabs when a family head passes away. I can attest to the overall accuracy of the depiction it gives; in fact, many of the more extravagant practices it describes are still commonly observed today.464

Note 14. As the Arab women are much more reluctant to uncover the upper and back part of the head than they are to shew the face, before strange men, such a scene as that which is here described is very seldom witnessed; but I have seen not so unfrequently a woman with her face uncovered, and besmeared with mud, on her receiving the news of the sudden death of a near relation.

Note 14. Arab women are generally more hesitant to reveal the top and back of their heads than they are to show their faces in front of unfamiliar men, so scenes like the one described here are rarely seen. However, I have often come across a woman with her face exposed and covered in mud upon hearing about the sudden death of a close relative.

Note 15. This, to some readers, may require explanation. To free a slave who has no means of providing for himself, and not to grant him any means to do so, is almost the heaviest punishment that can be inflicted upon him; and to do this, unless for a heinous crime, is considered disgraceful.

Note 15. For some readers, this might need clarification. To free a slave who can't support himself, without giving him any way to do so, is nearly the worst punishment that can be imposed on him; and doing this, unless for a serious crime, is seen as shameful.

Note 16. This is not just; for as soon as the slave is emancipated he is legally free, without doubt: but it is inserted in the tale as a jest.354

Note 16. This isn't fair; as soon as the slave is freed, he's legally free, no question about it: but it's included in the story as a joke.354

Note 17. See Note 46 to Chapter ii.—This mode of disposing of a rival in the ḥareem is said to have been not very unfrequently adopted.

Note 17. See Note 46 to Chapter ii.—This way of dealing with a competitor in the harem is said to have been used quite frequently.

Note 18. I suspect that the original presents here an error, which I have endeavoured to correct.—The names which the lady ejaculates are to be understood as those of female slaves, her attendants. "Zahr-el-Bustán" signifies "Flower of the Garden;" "Ṣabeeḥah," "Beautiful;" "Shejeret-ed-Durr," "Tree of Pearls" (this is the vulgar mode of pronouncing "Shejer-ed-Durr," which was the name of the wife of the Sulṭán Eṣ-Ṣáleḥ Nejm-ed-Deen, afterwards Queen of Egypt); "Noor-el-Hudà," "Light of Day," or "Light of Guidance;" "Nejmet-eṣ-Ṣubḥ," "Star of the Morning;" "Nuzheh," "Delight;" "Ḥulweh," "Sweet;" and "Ẓareefeh," "Elegant."

Note 18. I believe that the original contains a mistake, which I have tried to fix. The names that the lady expresses refer to her female slaves, her attendants. "Zahr-el-Bustán" means "Flower of the Garden;" "Ṣabeeḥah" means "Beautiful;" "Shejeret-ed-Durr" means "Tree of Pearls" (this is the common way of pronouncing "Shejer-ed-Durr," the name of the wife of Sulṭán Eṣ-Ṣáleḥ Nejm-ed-Deen, who later became Queen of Egypt); "Noor-el-Hudà" means "Light of Day" or "Light of Guidance;" "Nejmet-eṣ-Ṣubḥ" means "Star of the Morning;" "Nuzheh" means "Delight;" "Ḥulweh" means "Sweet;" and "Ẓareefeh" means "Elegant."

Note 19. From this point, to the relation of the stratagem employed by Zubeydeh, I omit much that is unsuitable for insertion in the translation, as approaching to licentiousness.

Note 19. From here on, regarding the tactics used by Zubeydeh, I will skip over a lot that isn't appropriate for the translation, as it borders on being inappropriate.

Note 20. Perhaps it is unnecessary to mention, that "the Prophet's Uncle" here alluded to was El-'Abbás; and that the "descendant" was Hároon Er-Rasheed.

Note 20. It might be worth mentioning that "the Prophet's Uncle" referred to here is El-'Abbás, and the "descendant" is Hároon Er-Rasheed.

Note 21. "Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob" signifies "Food (or Sustenance) of Hearts."

Note 21. "Ḳoot-el-Ḳuloob" means "Food (or Sustenance) of Hearts."

Note 22. As black, which was the distinguishing colour of the banners and dress of the 'Abbásee Khaleefehs, was originally assumed in token of mourning for such of their relations as were victims of the Umawees, it may have continued for a long time to be used for a similar purpose: but the modern colour of mourning among the Arabs is blue; and it is remarkable that the term which properly signifies "black" is commonly applied by them to dark blue.—On the subject of mourning, see Note 52 to Chapter ii.

Note 22. Black, which was the defining color of the banners and clothing of the 'Abbásee Caliphs, was originally adopted as a sign of mourning for their relatives who became victims of the Umawees. This tradition may have continued for a long time for similar reasons, but the modern color of mourning among Arabs is blue. Interestingly, the term that actually means "black" is often used by them to refer to dark blue. —On the subject of mourning, see Note 52 to Chapter ii.

Note 23. "Kheyzurán" and "Ḳaḍeeb" signify respectively, "a Cane" (particularly "Indian Cane"), and "a Rod," or "a long and slender Branch."

Note 23. "Kheyzurán" and "Ḳaḍeeb" mean "a Cane" (especially "Indian Cane") and "a Rod," or "a long and thin Branch," respectively.

Note 24. See note 85 to Chapter iii.

Note 24. See note 85 to Chapter 3.

Note 25. By "the Sulṭán" is meant the Viceroy of Damascus, though the title is improperly used in this sense.

Note 25. By "the Sultan," we are referring to the Viceroy of Damascus, although this title is used incorrectly in this context.

Note 26. The account of the disgusting treatment of Ghánim's mother and sister, which follows in this place in the old version, is not in either of the copies of the original which I possess, containing this tale. Hence, and as it is extremely inconsistent with Arab customs and feelings, I have little doubt of its being an interpolation by some ignorant copyist.

Note 26. The account of the terrible treatment of Ghánim's mother and sister, which appears here in the old version, is not found in either of the copies of the original tale that I have. Therefore, since it is very inconsistent with Arab customs and sentiments, I have no doubt that it was added by some unaware copyist.

Note 27. See Note 18 to Chapter vi.

Note 27. See Note 18 to Chapter 6.

Note 28. By Ghánim's ḥareem, we are here to understand his mother and sister; the term "ḥareem" being often used to signify a man's female relations residing in his house.

Note 28. By Ghánim's harem, we are here to learn about his mother and sister; the term "harem" is often used to refer to a man's female relatives living in his house.

Note 29. It is implied that she visited the sheykhs (by which are here meant the devotees) to request the aid of their prayers; and gave alms for the sake (or in the name) of Ghánim in order to propitiate Providence in his favour.

Note 29. It is suggested that she visited the sheykhs (referring to the devotees) to seek their prayers for help; and she donated to charity in Ghánim's name to win favor from Providence on his behalf.

Note 30.On the Charitable Disposition of the Arabs. Some remarks which I have made on this subject with reference to the Egyptians, in a former work, are equally applicable to the Arabs in general. "Benevolence and charity to the poor are virtues which the Egyptians possess in an eminent degree, and which are instilled into their hearts by religion; but from their own profession it appears that they are as much excited to the giving of alms by the expectation of enjoying corresponding rewards in heaven, as by pity for the distresses of their fellow-creatures, or a disinterested wish to do the will of God. It may be attributed, in some measure, to the charitable disposition of the inhabitants, that beggars are so numerous in Cairo. The many handsome Sebeels, or public fountains (buildings erected and endowed for the gratuitous supply of water to passengers), which are seen in this city, and the more humble structures of the same kind in the villages and fields, are monuments of the same virtue."355 So also the numerous Kháns for the reception of travellers, in countries occupied by the Arabs, bear testimony to the charity of this people.

Note 30.On the Charitable Disposition of the Arabs. Some points I've made about the Egyptians in a previous work are just as relevant to the Arabs in general. "Generosity and kindness to the poor are qualities that the Egyptians possess to a high degree, qualities that are encouraged by their faith; however, their own beliefs suggest that they are motivated to give alms as much by the hope of receiving rewards in heaven as by compassion for those in need or a genuine desire to follow God's will. One reason for the large number of beggars in Cairo may be linked to the charitable nature of the residents. The many beautiful Sebeels, or public fountains (buildings constructed and funded to provide free water to travelers), found in this city, along with more modest versions in the villages and fields, reflect this same virtue.355 Likewise, the many Kháns for accommodating travelers in areas populated by the Arabs serve as evidence of the generosity of this community.

Note 31. This is often said by an Arab to a person against whom he knows or fears himself to have committed an offence. The most urgent reason for doing so may be seen by reverting to No. 9 of the notes to Chapter iv.

Note 31. This is often said by an Arab to someone he knows or suspects he has wronged. The most pressing reason for this can be found by looking back at No. 9 of the notes to Chapter iv.

Note 32. This compliment has occasioned, in the old version, an error of the most serious kind, by its having been understood in its literal sense. Ghánim is made to propose that the Khaleefeh should take his sister as one of his favourites (i. e. concubines); which, as she was a free woman, would be a crime of the foulest nature.

Note 32. This compliment has caused a serious misunderstanding in the old version because it was taken literally. Ghánim suggests that the Khaleefeh should take his sister as one of his favorites (i. e. concubines); which, since she was a free woman, would be a deeply troubling crime.

Note 33. We are to understand this sum of money as being Fitneh's dowry.—Here it may be mentioned, that the Khaleefeh, by marrying Fitneh, severely punished Zubeydeh: for he thus gave her a wife, instead of a concubine, as a rival.

Note 33. We should see this amount of money as Fitneh's dowry.—It's worth noting that by marrying Fitneh, the Khalifa effectively punished Zubeydeh: he provided her with a wife instead of a concubine as a competitor.

Note 34.On the Passion of Love among the Arabs. A few remarks on this subject may be inserted to justify the picture of love presented in the foregoing tale. That sensual passion is most prevalent among the Arabs cannot be doubted; but I think it unjust to suppose them generally incapable of a purer feeling, worthy, if constancy be a sufficient test, of being termed true love. That they are not so, appears evident to almost every person who mixes with them in familiar society; for such a person must have opportunities of being acquainted with many Arabs sincerely attached to wives whose personal charms have long vanished, and who have neither wealth nor influence of their own, nor wealthy nor influential relations, to induce their husbands to refrain from divorcing them. It very often happens, too, that an Arab is sincerely attached to a wife possessed, even in the best portion of her age, of few charms; and that the lasting favourite among two or more wives is not the most handsome. This opinion, I am sorry to observe, is at variance, as far as the Arabs of the towns are concerned, with that entertained by one of the most intelligent and experienced of modern travellers, who long resided among this people,—the justly-celebrated Burckhardt:356 but 466it is confirmed by numerous facts related by respectable Arab authors (and therefore not regarded by them as of an incredible nature), as well as by cases which have fallen under my own observation. The tale of Leylà and Mejnoon, "the Juliet and Romeo of Arabia," is too well known to be here repeated; but among many other anecdotes of strong and constant love, the following may be inserted:—

Note 34.On the Passion of Love among the Arabs. A few comments on this topic can help clarify the portrayal of love shared in the previous story. There's no doubt that sensual passion is quite common among the Arabs; however, I believe it's unfair to assume they are generally incapable of a deeper feeling, worthy of being called true love if loyalty is a sufficient measure. This is evident to nearly everyone who interacts with them in personal settings; such individuals have the chance to see many Arabs genuinely devoted to wives whose physical beauty has faded over time, and who don’t have wealth or social status to convince their husbands to avoid divorce. It's not uncommon for an Arab to be deeply devoted to a wife who, even at her prime, has few attractive qualities, and often the favorite among multiple wives isn’t the most beautiful. Unfortunately, this perspective contrasts with that of one of the most insightful and experienced modern travelers, who lived among these people for a long time—the well-respected Burckhardt:356 but 466 it is supported by numerous accounts from credible Arab authors (and thus not considered unbelievable by them), as well as by instances I have personally witnessed. The story of Leylà and Mejnoon, "the Juliet and Romeo of Arabia," is too famous to need repetition here; however, among many other stories of deep and lasting love, the following can be shared:—

The Khaleefeh Yezeed the son of 'Abd-El-Melik, it is said, had two female slaves; One of whom was named Ḥabbábeh, and the other, Selámeh; to the former of whom he was most ardently attached: he had purchased her for a hundred thousand dirhems; and the other, for ten thousand. In the company of these two females he sometimes shut himself up for three months together, utterly neglecting the affairs of his people. At length, being reproved for this conduct by his brother Meslemeh, he promised to return to his duty: but the two slaves diverted him from his purpose; and on the following morning, excited by their songs and caresses, and by wine, he became frantic with pleasure, and danced and sang like a madman, till a fatal accident put a stop to his joy: Ḥabbábeh, eating a pomegranate, was choked by one of the grains, and immediately died. The grief of Yezeed was so poignant that he would not quit the corpse, but continued to kiss and fondle it until it became putrid. Being then admonished by his attendants that proper respect required its burial, he consented to commit it to the earth: after five days, however, his desire again to behold the object of his love induced him to open the grave, and though the corpse had become hideous, he declared that it was lovely as ever in his eyes. At the earnest request of Meslemeh, he ordered the grave to be closed again; but he was unable to exist when deprived of the sight of the remains of her who was at the same time his slave and his mistress: he threw himself upon his bed, speechless; and after lingering seventeen nights, expired, and was buried by the side of Ḥabbábeh. "May God," says the narrator, "have mercy on them both!"357

The caliph Yazid, son of Abd-El-Malik, reportedly had two female slaves. One was named Habba and the other Salameh; he was especially fond of Habba. He bought her for a hundred thousand dirhams and the other for ten thousand. He would sometimes lock himself away with them for three months, completely neglecting his responsibilities to his people. Eventually, after being criticized for this by his brother Muslima, he promised to return to his duties. However, the two slaves distracted him from his promise, and the next morning, fueled by their songs, affection, and wine, he became wildly joyful, dancing and singing like a madman until a tragic event interrupted his happiness: Habba choked on a pomegranate seed and died instantly. Yazid's grief was so intense that he refused to leave her body, continuing to kiss and hold it until it started to decompose. When his attendants advised him that he needed to bury her out of respect, he reluctantly agreed. But after five days, his longing to see her again led him to reopen the grave, and despite her body being horrendous, he still saw her as beautiful. At Muslima's sincere urging, he had the grave closed again, but he couldn't stand the sight of her remains not being there. He lay on his bed, unable to speak, and after suffering for seventeen nights, he passed away and was buried next to Habba. "May God," the narrator concludes, "have mercy on them both!"357

In the same work from which the above is taken, it is related that Hároon Er-Rasheed, visiting Suleymán the son of Aboo-Jaạfar, one of his chief officers, saw 467with him a female slave, named Ḍa'eefeh, of excessive beauty, and being smitten by her charms, demanded her as a present. His request was granted; but Suleymán from grief at the loss of his mistress, fell sick; and during his illness was heard to exclaim,—

In the same work from which the above is taken, it is said that Hároon Er-Rasheed, while visiting Suleymán, the son of Aboo-Jaạfar, one of his top officials, saw 467 with him a beautiful female slave named Ḍa'eefeh and, captivated by her beauty, asked for her as a gift. His request was granted; however, Suleymán, heartbroken over losing his mistress, became ill, and during his sickness was heard to shout,—

"I cry out to God about the suffering He has sent onto me through the Khaleefeh." The world hears about his justice; however, he is a tyrant when it comes to Ḍa'eefeh.358 "My love for her is as permanent in my heart as ink on paper."

Er-Rasheed, being informed of his complaint, restored to him his mistress, and, with her, his peace of mind.—This anecdote is given as a proof of strong love; but perhaps may not be thought much to the purpose. The following, from the same work, is more apt.

Er-Rasheed, learning about his complaint, returned his mistress to him, along with his peace of mind. This story is presented as evidence of deep love; however, it might not seem particularly relevant. The next one, from the same source, is more appropriate.

During the hottest hour of an excessively sultry day, the Khaleefeh Mo'áwiyeh the son of Aboo-Sufyán was sitting in a chamber which was open on each side to allow free passage to the air, when he beheld a barefooted Bedawee approaching him. Wondering what could induce this man to brave the scorching heat, he declared to his attendants that, if he were come to demand of him any favour or aid or act of justice, his request should be granted. The Bedawee addressed him, in verse, with a pathetic appeal for justice against the tyranny of Marwán the son of El-Ḥakam (afterwards Khaleefeh, Mo'áwiyeh's fourth successor), by whom he had been forcibly deprived of his beloved wife, named Soạdà. The Khaleefeh requiring a more particular account of his case, he related the following facts. He had a wife, the daughter of his paternal uncle, excessively beloved by him, and he possessed a number of camels, which enabled him to live in comfort; but a year of terrible drought deprived him of his property, and reduced him to utter want: his friends deserted him, and his wife was taken away from him by her father. To seek redress, he repaired to Marwán, the Governor of his district, at El-Medeeneh, who, having summoned the father of his wife, and herself, was so smitten by the beauty of the woman that he determined to obtain her for himself in marriage; to accomplish which, he threw the husband into prison, and offered the father of the woman a thousand deenárs and ten thousand dirhems for his consent to his marriage with her, promising to compel her actual husband to divorce her; and this latter object, having obtained the father's approval, he gained by severely torturing the unfortunate Bedawee. It would have been vain for the woman to attempt resistance; and so she became the wife of Marwán.—The oppressed Bedawee, having related these circumstances, fell down in a swoon, and lay on the floor senseless, coiled up like a dead snake. As soon as he recovered, the Khaleefeh wrote a poetical epistle to Marwán, severely reproaching him for his baseness, and commanding him, on pain of death, to divorce the woman and send her with his messenger. She was accordingly divorced and sent, with an answer composed in the same measure and rhyme, assuring the Khaleefeh that the sight of Soạdà would convince him that her charms were irresistible; and this proved too true. Mo'áwiyeh himself no sooner saw her than he coveted the possession of her, and offered to give the Bedawee, if he would resign her to him, three virgins from among his female slaves, together with a thousand deenárs, and an ample annual pension. The Bedawee shrieked with dismay, as though he had received his death-blow; and indignantly rejected the offer. The Khaleefeh then said to him, "Thou confessest that thou hast divorced her, and Marwán has married her and acknowledged that he has divorced her: we will therefore give her her choice: if she desire any other than thee as her husband we will marry her to him, and if she prefer thee we will restore her to thee." She however preferred the destitute Bedawee, and the Khaleefeh gave her up to him, with a present of ten thousand dirhems.

During the hottest part of a brutally hot day, the Caliph Muawiyah, the son of Abu Sufyan, was sitting in a room that was open on both sides to let in the breeze when he noticed a barefoot Bedouin approaching him. Curious about why this man would brave the intense heat, he told his attendants that if the man came to ask for a favor, help, or justice, his request would be granted. The Bedouin spoke to him in verse, making a heartfelt plea for justice against the tyranny of Marwan, the son of Al-Hakam (who later became the Caliph and Muawiyah’s fourth successor), who had taken his beloved wife, named Suada, from him. The Caliph asked for more details about his situation, and the Bedouin shared his story. He had a wife, the daughter of his paternal uncle, whom he loved deeply, and he owned several camels that allowed him to live comfortably. However, a terrible drought hit, taking away his livelihood and leaving him destitute. His friends abandoned him, and his father-in-law took his wife away. To seek justice, he went to Marwan, the Governor of his region in Medina. Marwan, upon seeing the woman, was so taken by her beauty that he decided he wanted to marry her. To achieve this, he imprisoned the husband and offered the woman’s father a thousand dinars and ten thousand dirhams for his approval, promising to force the real husband to divorce her. After getting the father's consent, Marwan tortured the unfortunate Bedouin to get what he wanted. The woman couldn’t resist, so she ended up becoming Marwan's wife. Once the oppressed Bedouin finished telling his story, he collapsed in a faint, lying on the floor like a dead snake. When he regained consciousness, the Caliph wrote a poetic letter to Marwan, harshly criticizing him for his actions and commanding him, under threat of death, to divorce the woman and send her back with his messenger. She was divorced and sent back, along with a reply in the same poetic style, assuring the Caliph that seeing Suada would prove her irresistible charms; and she certainly was beautiful. As soon as Muawiyah saw her, he desired her for himself and offered the Bedouin three virgins from his female slaves, a thousand dinars, and a generous yearly pension if he would give her up. The Bedouin screamed in horror, as if he had just received a death sentence, and indignantly rejected the offer. The Caliph then said to him, "You admit that you've divorced her, and Marwan has married her and acknowledged that he divorced her: we will give her a choice. If she wants another husband, we will marry her to him; if she prefers you, we will return her to you." However, she chose the destitute Bedouin, and the Caliph returned her to him, along with a gift of ten thousand dirhams.

Numerous instances of unreasonable love are recorded in the writings of Arabs. It 468is related that a man fell in love with a female from seeing the impression of her hand upon a wall; and being unable to obtain possession of her, died. Many men are said, to have conceived a violent passion for females seen in dreams: others, again, to have been thus affected merely by the ear. An author relates his having been acquainted with an accomplished schoolmaster who lost his heart from hearing a man sing the praises of a woman named Umm-'Amr, and two days after, shut himself up in his house to mourn for her death, in consequence of his hearing the same man sing,—

Numerous examples of irrational love are found in Arab literature. 468It’s said that a man fell in love with a woman just from seeing her handprint on a wall; when he couldn’t be with her, he died. Many men are reported to have developed intense passions for women they encountered in dreams; others were moved simply by what they heard. One writer shares that he knew a talented schoolmaster who fell in love after hearing a man praise a woman named Umm-'Amr, and just two days later, he isolated himself in his house to grieve for her death after hearing the same man sing again.

"The donkey left with Umm-'Amr; and she did not come back, nor did the donkey return."359

But a few anecdotes may be considered as rare exceptions to a general rule. I think, however, that strong evidences of the existence of true love among all classes of the Arabs are afforded by their very numerous tales of fiction descriptive of this passion.

But a few stories can be seen as rare exceptions to a general rule. I believe, however, that there is strong evidence of true love existing among all classes of Arabs, as shown by their many fictional tales that describe this passion.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VII.--The Decision

354 Marginal note by my sheykh.

Note from my teacher.

355 Modern Egyptians, vol. i. ch. xiii.

355 Modern Egyptians, vol. 1, ch. 13.

356 I may suffer in public estimation for my differing in opinion from this accomplished traveller and most estimable man; but I cannot, on that account, abstain from the expression of my dissent. Our difference, I think, may be thus explained. He conformed, in a great degree, to the habits of the Arabs; but not to such an extent as I consider necessary to obtain from them that confidence in his sympathy which would induce them to lay open to him their character; and when a man is often treated with coldness and reserve, I doubt whether the people from whom he experiences such treatment can be judged by him with strict impartiality. To be received on terms of equality by Arabs of the more polished classes, an undeviating observance of their code of etiquette is absolutely indispensable: but Burckhardt, I have been assured, often violated this code, by practices harmless enough to our notions, and probably, also, in the opinion of the Arabs of the Desert, but extremely offensive to the people who enjoyed the least share of his esteem: his most intimate acquaintances in Cairo generally refused, in speaking of him, to designate him by the title of "sheykh" which he had adopted; and yet the heaviest charge that I heard brought against him was his frequent habit of whistling!—This fact has been mentioned, as corroborating an observation of the same kind, by Mr. Urquhart ("Spirit of the East," vol. i. pp. 417 and 418), all of whose opinions relating to the East, expressed in the work here referred to, and especially those regarding the characteristics of the Eastern mind, are entitled to the highest respect.

356 I might lose some respect in public for disagreeing with this skilled traveler and highly regarded individual; however, I cannot hold back my dissent because of that. I believe our difference can be explained this way. He largely adapted to the customs of the Arabs, but not to the extent I think is necessary to gain their trust and confidence that would encourage them to reveal their true character. When treated with indifference and distance, I question whether a person can fairly judge those who are treating them that way. To be accepted on equal terms by the more refined Arab classes, it's absolutely essential to consistently follow their etiquette. However, I have been told that Burckhardt often broke this etiquette with actions that might not seem offensive to our standards and might even be viewed as innocent by the desert Arabs, but were quite upsetting to those who held him in lesser regard. His closest friends in Cairo usually avoided referring to him as "sheykh," a title he took for himself; yet, the most significant criticism I heard against him was his frequent habit of whistling!—This has been noted as supporting a similar observation by Mr. Urquhart ("Spirit of the East," vol. i. pp. 417 and 418), whose views on the East, especially regarding the characteristics of the Eastern mind, deserve the utmost respect.

[A very remarkable instance, confirming Mr. Lane's opinion of the existence of true love among the Arabs, occurred during my residence with him in Cairo. The wife of a man of good birth, and holding a high position in that city, was accused of carrying on an intrigue while visiting the tombs of her relations. Her family claimed her in accordance with the law, and threatened to put her to death, as the law would undoubtedly have justified them in doing, if the case were proved against her. Her husband was much attached to her—she was his first and only wife—and he believed, with reason, that the accusation was false: at the same time he knew that she would in all likelihood find it impossible to clear herself in a court of law, where justice is only accidentally awarded, and had good cause to fear that her male relations would put her to death without a hearing. He therefore adopted the extraordinary expedient of taking her secretly to the house of a married European gentleman of his acquaintance. There she remained concealed for some time, her husband visiting her daily, and shewing the most perfect confidence in his friend; while the latter was almost confined to one room, never venturing into the ḥareem without calling "Permission!" at every few steps. In the mean time, the indignation of the lady's friends cooled, and the affair was cleared up. She has since lived in perfect happiness with her husband.

[A very remarkable instance, confirming Mr. Lane's belief in the existence of true love among Arabs, happened during my time with him in Cairo. The wife of a well-born man, who held a high position in the city, was accused of having an affair while visiting the graves of her relatives. Her family claimed her under the law and threatened to kill her, as the law would have justified them if the allegations were proven. Her husband was deeply attached to her—she was his first and only wife—and he had solid reasons to believe that the accusations were false. However, he also knew she would likely be unable to defend herself in a court of law, where justice is often random, and he feared her male relatives would execute her without a trial. So, he resorted to the extraordinary measure of secretly taking her to the home of a married European man he knew. She stayed hidden there for a while, with her husband visiting her daily and showing complete trust in his friend; meanwhile, the friend was almost confined to one room, never daring to enter the ḥareem without calling out "Permission!" every few steps. In the meantime, the anger of the lady's relatives cooled, and the situation was resolved. She has since lived happily with her husband.]

To any one familiar with Eastern customs and modes of thought, a stronger proof of sincere love could scarcely be given, than that a man should thus set aside the strongest prejudices of his nation to save the honour, and perhaps the life, of his wife, disbelieving a report which, from its plausibility, might have been accepted without hesitation. The facilities afforded by the visits to the cemeteries are notorious, and the state of morals among the women of Egypt unfortunately makes their defence difficult in a suspicious case.—Ed.]

For anyone who understands Eastern customs and ways of thinking, it’s hard to imagine a clearer sign of genuine love than a man putting aside his country's strongest biases to protect his wife's honor and possibly her life, even when faced with a believable rumor that could easily be taken at face value. The ease of access to cemeteries is well-known, and the moral standards among women in Egypt sadly complicate their defense in dubious situations.—Ed.]

357 Kitáb el-'Onwán fee Mekáïd en-Niswán (MS. in my possession).

357 Book of Titles on the Tricks of Women (MS. in my possession).

358 This word slightly varied (changed to ḍa'eefih) bears another meaning; namely, "his weak one:" the final vowel being suppressed by the rule of waḳf.

358 This word slightly changed (to ḍa'eefih) has another meaning: "his weak one," with the final vowel omitted due to the rule of waḳf.

359 Kitáb el-'Onwán, &c.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book of Titles, etc.


Head-piece to Chapter VIII.--Suleymán Sháh and his Wezeer

CHAPTER VIII.

COMMENCING WITH PART OF THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTH NIGHT,1 AND ENDING WITH PART OF THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SEVENTH.

THE STORY OF TÁJ-EL-MULOOK AND THE LADY DUNYÀ.

There was, in former times, a city behind the mountains of Iṣpahán, called El-Medeeneh el-Khaḍrà,2 and in it resided a King called the King Suleymán. He was a person of liberality and beneficence, and justice and integrity, and of a generous and obliging disposition: travellers repaired to him from every quarter, and his fame spread throughout all the regions and countries; and he reigned a long time in glory and security; but he was destitute of children and of wives.470

There was once a city behind the mountains of Iṣpahán, called El-Medeeneh el-Khaḍrà, and in it lived a king named Suleymán. He was known for his generosity, kindness, justice, and honesty, and had a welcoming and helpful nature. Travelers came to him from all directions, and his reputation spread across all regions and countries. He ruled for many years in glory and safety, but he had no children or wives.470

He had a Wezeer who nearly resembled him in his qualities, in liberality and other endowments; and it came to pass that he sent to this Wezeer one day, and having summoned him into his presence, said to him, O Wezeer, my heart is contracted, and my patience is overcome, and my strength is impaired, because I have neither a wife nor a child: this is not the usual way of Kings who rule over lords and poor men; for they rejoice in leaving children, and multiplying by them the number of their posterity; and the Prophet (God bless and save him!) hath said, Intermarry, and beget offspring, that ye may increase in number; for I shall contend for your superiority with the other nations on the day of resurrection.—What, then, is thy counsel, O Wezeer? Point out to me what is advisable.—But when the Wezeer heard these words, tears poured from his eyes, and he replied, Far be it from me, O King of the age, that I should speak of that which belongeth unto the Compassionate to decide!3 Dost thou desire that I should enter the fire of Hell, through the anger of the Almighty King?—Know, O Wezeer, rejoined his sovereign, that, if the King purchase a female slave whose rank and lineage are unknown, he will not be acquainted with her ignoble origin that he may abstain from her, or the nobility of her extraction that he may make her his companion: so, if he do this, she may perhaps bear him a son who may be a hypocrite, a tyrant, a shedder of blood; and she may resemble a marshy land, the produce of which is worthless, and attaineth no excellence: her child may be obnoxious to the indignation of his Lord, not doing what He commandeth him, nor refraining from that which He forbiddeth him to do. I will never, therefore, be the means of such an event by purchasing a female slave. I desire, rather, that thou demand in marriage for me one of the daughters of the Kings, whose lineage is known, and whose loveliness is celebrated. If, then, thou wilt point out to me one of good birth and of religion among the daughters of the Muslim Kings, I will demand her as my wife, and marry her in the presence of witnesses, that I may thereby obtain the approval of the Lord of mankind.—The Wezeer replied, Verily God hath accomplished thy want and given thee thy desire.—How so? asked the King.—Know, O King, answered the Wezeer, that it hath been told me that the King Zahr Sháh, the sovereign of El-Arḍ el-Beyḍà,4 hath a daughter of astonishing loveliness, whom words cannot describe, whose equal existeth not in this age, for she is endowed with the most perfect beauty and symmetry, with black eye, and long hair, and slender waist, and large hips; when she approach471eth she seduceth, and when she turneth her back she killeth, ravishing the heart and the eye. It is my opinion, therefore, O King, that thou shouldst send to her father an intelligent messenger, well-informed, and experienced in the course of events, that he may courteously ask her in marriage for thee of her father; for she hath no equal in the distant parts of the earth, nor in the near; so shalt thou enjoy her lovely face, and the Glorious King shall approve thy conduct; since it hath been handed down from the Prophet (God bless and save him!) that he said, There is no monkery in El-Islám.

He had a Vizier who was very much like him in qualities, generosity, and other traits. One day, he summoned this Vizier and said to him, "O Vizier, I feel constricted in my heart, overwhelmed with patience, and my strength is diminished because I have neither a wife nor a child. This is not the usual situation for kings who govern over noblemen and common people, as they take joy in having children and increasing their lineage. The Prophet (God bless him!) has said, 'Marry and have children so you can grow in numbers; I will boast of your superiority over other nations on the Day of Judgment.' So, what is your advice, O Vizier? Please tell me what is wise." But when the Vizier heard these words, tears streamed down his face, and he replied, "It would be wrong of me, O King, to speak of matters that belong to the Almighty's decision! Do you want me to risk my soul in the fires of Hell because of the anger of the Almighty King?" The King responded, "Know this, Vizier: if the King buys a female slave of unknown status, he will not be aware of her lowly origins to avoid her or noble lineage to choose her as a companion. If he does this, she may bear him a son who could be a hypocrite, a tyrant, a bloodshedder; she may be like a swampy land, producing nothing of worth or excellence, and her child might earn the wrath of his Lord, refusing to follow His commands or ignoring His prohibitions. I will never be responsible for such an outcome by purchasing a slave. Instead, I wish for you to seek a marriage proposal for me from one of the daughters of kings, whose lineage is known and whose beauty is renowned. If you can find for me a woman of good birth and faith among the daughters of Muslim kings, I will request her as my wife in front of witnesses to gain the approval of the Lord of mankind." The Vizier answered, "God has truly fulfilled your wish and granted you your desire." "How's that?" asked the King. "Know, O King," the Vizier replied, "that I have learned that King Zahr Shah, the ruler of El-Arḍ el-Beyḍà, has a daughter of incredible beauty, a beauty beyond words, with no equal in this age. She possesses perfect form, with striking black eyes, long hair, a slim waist, and curvy hips. When she approaches, she captivates, and when she turns away, she leaves one breathless. I recommend, O King, that you send a smart, knowledgeable, and experienced messenger to her father, who can courteously request her hand in marriage; for she has no comparison in far or near lands. Then you shall enjoy her beauty, and the Glorious King shall approve your actions, for it has been passed down from the Prophet (God bless him!) that he said, 'There is no monasticism in Islam.'"

Upon this, the King was perfectly delighted, his bosom expanded with joy, and anxiety and grief departed from him; and, addressing his Wezeer, he said to him, Know, O Wezeer, that no one shall go on this business but thou, on account of thy consummate wisdom and politeness: depart, therefore, to thy house, and accomplish what thou hast to do, and prepare thyself by the morrow, and demand for me in marriage this damsel with whom thou hast caused my heart to be engrossed, and return not to me without her. The Wezeer replied, I hear and obey:—and he went to his house, and gave orders to bring presents suitable to Kings, consisting of costly jewels and precious rarities, such as were light to carry and of great value, together with Arab horses, and Davidean coats of mail,5 and chests of wealth such as language would fail to describe. These they placed upon the mules and camels, and the Wezeer departed, accompanied by a hundred memlooks and a hundred male black slaves and a hundred female slaves, and the flags and banners were unfurled over his head. The King charged him to return soon; and after his departure, the King Suleymán Sháh burned with desire, and became engrossed with love of the damsel night and day. Meanwhile, the Wezeer, by night and by day traversed the deserts and wastes until there remained between him and the city to which he was repairing one day's journey, when he alighted at the bank of a river, and, having summoned one of his chief officers, ordered him to go quickly to the King Zahr Sháh, and to acquaint him with his approach. He answered, I hear and obey:—and went quickly to the city; and when he arrived there, it happened that the King Zahr Sháh was sitting in one of the places of recreation before the gate of the city, and, seeing him as he entered, knew him to be a stranger, and summoned him before him. So when the messenger came to him, he informed him of the approach of the Wezeer of the supreme King Suleymán Sháh, the King of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and of the mountains of Iṣpahán; and the King Zahr472 Sháh rejoiced, and welcomed the messenger, and, having conducted him to his palace, said to him, Where didst thou part from the Wezeer? He answered, I parted from him in the morning at the bank of such a river, and to-morrow he will arrive and visit thee: may God continue his favours unto thee, and show mercy unto thy parents!6 Zahr Sháh then ordered one of his wezeers to take with him the greater number of his chief officers and chamberlains and lieutenants and the lords of his court, and to go forth with them to meet him, in honour of the King Suleymán Sháh; for his dominion extended through the land.

Upon hearing this, the King was utterly delighted, his heart filled with joy, and all his worries and sorrows vanished. Turning to his Wezeer, he said, "Listen, Wezeer, you're the only one who can handle this matter because of your great wisdom and courtesy. Go home, take care of what you need to do, and get ready by tomorrow to ask for the hand of the young woman who has captured my heart. Don’t come back without her." The Wezeer replied, "I hear and obey," and then went home, ordering the preparation of royal gifts consisting of expensive jewels and precious items that were both light to carry and highly valuable, along with Arabian horses and coats of mail, and chests of riches that words could hardly describe. They loaded these onto mules and camels, and the Wezeer set off, accompanied by a hundred mamluks, a hundred male slaves, and a hundred female slaves, with flags and banners waving above him. The King instructed him to return quickly, and once he left, King Suleymán Sháh was filled with longing and thought of the young woman day and night. Meanwhile, the Wezeer traveled through deserts day and night until he was just one day’s journey from the city he was heading to. He stopped by the riverbank and called one of his chief officers, ordering him to rush to King Zahr Sháh and inform him of his approach. The officer replied, "I hear and obey," and hurried to the city. When he arrived, he found King Zahr Sháh relaxing at a recreational spot outside the city gate. Noticing the officer as he entered, Zahr Sháh recognized him as a stranger and summoned him. When the messenger reached Zahr Sháh, he relayed the news of the Wezeer's approach from the mighty King Suleymán Sháh, the King of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and the mountains of Iṣpahán. King Zahr Sháh was pleased and welcomed the messenger, taking him to his palace. "Where did you last see the Wezeer?" Zahr Sháh asked. The officer replied, "I parted from him this morning by the banks of a certain river, and he will visit you tomorrow. May God bless you and your family!" Zahr Sháh then instructed one of his wezeers to gather a large number of his chief officers, chamberlains, lieutenants, and nobles from his court to go out and greet him in honor of King Suleymán Sháh, whose kingdom stretched far and wide.

In the mean time, the Wezeer of Suleymán Sháh remained where he had halted until midnight, and then proceeded towards the city; and when the morning gleamed, and the sun shone upon the hills and the lowlands, suddenly the Wezeer of the King Zahr Sháh, and his chamberlains and the lords of his court and the chief officers of his kingdom, approached and joined him at the distance of some leagues from the city. So the Wezeer of Suleymán Sháh felt sure of the accomplishment of his business, and saluted those who met him; and the latter preceded him until they arrived at the palace of the King, and passed in before him through the entrance to the seventh vestibule. This was the place which no one entered on horseback; for it was near to the King; therefore here the Wezeer alighted, and he proceeded on foot until he came to a lofty saloon, at the upper end of which was a couch of alabaster set with pearls and jewels, having four legs of elephants' tusks, and upon it was a mattress covered with green satin embroidered with red gold, and over it was a canopy adorned with pearls and jewels. Upon this couch sat the King Zahr Sháh, and the lords of his court stood in attendance upon him. And when the Wezeer went in unto him, and stood before him, he composed his heart, and gave liberty to his tongue, and, displaying the oratory of wezeers, and uttering the language of the eloquent, addressed the King with courtesy of manner, and recited a series of complimentary verses; and when he had finished, the King caused him to draw near, treated him with the utmost respect, and, seating him by his side, smiled in his face, and honoured him with a gracious reply. After this, the attendants brought forward the table in that saloon, and they ate until they were satisfied, when the attendants removed the table, and every one who was present went forth, except the chief officers. When the Wezeer, therefore, saw that they had quitted the hall, he rose and stood on his feet, and, complimenting the473 King, kissed the ground before him, and said, O great King, and dignified sovereign, I have come unto thee and visited thee on an affair productive of peace and prosperity and happiness unto thee; and it is this: I have come to thee as an ambassador to desire in marriage thy daughter, the distinguished by rank and lineage, from the King Suleymán Sháh, who is endowed with justice and integrity, and graciousness and beneficence, the King of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and of the mountains of Iṣpahán, and he hath sent unto thee many presents and numerous rarities, desiring thine alliance. Dost thou then wish the same of him?—He then stood silent, waiting for the answer; and when the King Zahr Sháh heard these words, he rose upon his feet, and modestly kissed the ground; and the persons who were present wondered at the King's condescension to the ambassador,474 and their minds were amazed. The King then offered up praises unto Him who is possessed of glory and honour, and said, still standing, O exalted Wezeer, and illustrious lord, hear what I say: we are, unto the King Suleymán Sháh, among the number of his subjects, and shall be ennobled by his affinity: we covet this distinction; and my daughter is one of his handmaids. This is my greatest desire; that he may be a means of support to me, and my reliance.—And he summoned the Ḳáḍees and witnesses, and they bore witness that the King Suleymán Sháh had appointed his Wezeer as his deputy to effect the marriage, and the King Zahr Sháh joyfully officiated for his daughter in performing the contract; so the Ḳáḍees concluded the marriage-contract, and offered up a prayer for the happiness and prosperity of both parties: after which, the Wezeer arose, and produced the presents and precious rarities, and all the gifts that he had brought, and offered the whole to the King Zahr Sháh.

In the meantime, the Minister of Suleymán Sháh stayed put where he had stopped until midnight, then made his way towards the city. When morning broke and the sun lit up the hills and valleys, unexpectedly the Minister of King Zahr Sháh, along with his attendants, the nobles of his court, and the top officials of his kingdom, came up to him at a distance of several leagues from the city. The Minister of Suleymán Sháh felt confident about his mission, greeted those who met him, and they led him onward until they reached the King’s palace, entering through the entrance to the seventh hall. This was a place where no one rode in on horseback, as it was close to the King; so the Minister dismounted and walked until he arrived at a grand hall, where at the far end was an alabaster couch decorated with pearls and jewels, supported by four elephant tusks. It was draped with a mattress covered in green satin embroidered with red gold, and above it was a canopy adorned with pearls and jewels. King Zahr Sháh was seated on this couch, surrounded by nobles standing in attendance. When the Minister entered and stood before him, he steadied himself, spoke confidently, and, displaying the eloquence of ministers, addressed the King with politeness, reciting a series of flattering verses. Upon finishing, the King invited him closer, treated him with great respect, seated him beside him, smiled at him, and responded graciously. Afterward, the attendants brought in a table to the hall, and they enjoyed a meal until they were full. Once the table was cleared, everyone present left except for the chief officials. When the Minister noticed that they had exited the hall, he stood up, paid his respects to the King, kissed the ground before him, and said, "O great King and distinguished sovereign, I have come to visit you regarding a matter that will bring you peace, prosperity, and happiness. I come as an ambassador to request your daughter, distinguished by her rank and lineage, in marriage for King Suleymán Sháh, a ruler endowed with justice, integrity, kindness, and generosity, the King of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and the mountains of Iṣpahán. He sends you many gifts and rare treasures, seeking your alliance. Do you wish the same in return from him?" He then fell silent, awaiting the King’s response. When King Zahr Sháh heard these words, he rose to his feet and humbly kissed the ground. The attendees were impressed by the King's humility towards the ambassador, and they were astonished. The King then praised the one who is glorious and honorable, saying, still standing, "O esteemed Minister and renowned lord, listen to what I have to say: we are part of King Suleymán Sháh's subjects and will be honored by our connection to him; we desire this distinction greatly, and my daughter serves as one of his handmaids. My greatest wish is for him to be a support to me and my reliance." He called for the judges and witnesses, who confirmed that King Suleymán Sháh had appointed his Minister as his representative to arrange the marriage, and King Zahr Sháh joyfully officiated for his daughter in completing the contract. The judges finalized the marriage contract and offered a prayer for happiness and prosperity for both parties. After that, the Minister rose, produced the gifts and precious items he had brought, and presented them all to King Zahr Sháh.

Zahr Sháh on his Throne

The King then occupied himself in fitting out his daughter, and in honourably entertaining the Wezeer; and he feasted at his banquets the great and the abject, and continued the festivity for a period of two months, omitting in it nothing that would rejoice the heart and the eye.7 And when everything that the bride required was completed, the King gave orders to carry forth the tents, and they were pitched outside the city. They packed the stuffs in the chests, and made ready the Greek and Turkish female slaves; and the King provided the bride with precious treasures and costly jewels, and made for her a litter8 of red gold adorned with pearls and jewels, appropriating to her use ten mules for the journey. The litter appeared like a private chamber, and its occupant like one of the beautiful Ḥooreeyehs,9 her canopy resembling one of the pavilions of Paradise. They packed up the treasures and wealth, and placed them upon the mules and camels, and the King Zahr Sháh went with them to the distance of three leagues, and then bade farewell to his daughter and the Wezeer and his attendants, and returned home in joy and safety.

The King then focused on preparing his daughter and warmly welcoming the Wezeer; he hosted grand feasts for both the important and the less fortunate, celebrating for two months straight, including everything that would uplift the heart and delight the eye.7 Once all that the bride needed was ready, the King commanded the tents to be set up outside the city. They packed the items in chests and got the Greek and Turkish female slaves ready; the King provided the bride with valuable treasures and expensive jewels, creating a litter8 of red gold decorated with pearls and gems, assigning ten mules for the journey. The litter looked like a private chamber, and its occupant resembled one of the beautiful Ḥooreeyehs,9 with her canopy resembling a pavilion from Paradise. They loaded the treasures and valuables onto the mules and camels, and King Zahr Sháh accompanied them for three leagues before bidding farewell to his daughter, the Wezeer, and his attendants, then joyfully returned home in safety.

The Wezeer proceeded with the King's daughter, and continued his days' journeys and his route over the wastes, travelling with diligence by night and day, until there remained between him and his country a journey of three days; whereupon he sent forward a messenger to the King Suleymán Sháh to inform him of the approach of the bride. So the messenger hasted in his journey till he arrived in the presence of the King, and acquainted him with the approach of the bride; and the King was rejoiced, and bestowed a robe of honour475 The Troops of Suleymán Sháh meeting his Bride The Troops of Suleymán Sháh meeting his Bride The Troops of Suleymán Sháh meeting his Bride The Troops of Suleymán Sháh meeting his Bride upon the messenger, and ordered his troops to go forth in grand procession to meet the bride and her attendants with honour, desiring them to equip themselves in the gayest manner, and to unfurl the standards over their heads. And they complied with his commands; and a crier proclaimed through the city, that no curtained damsel nor honoured lady nor infirm old woman should fail to go forth to meet the bride. So they all went forth to meet her, and the chief among them accompanied her to serve her. They decided together to conduct her towards night to the King's palace, and the chief officers of the court agreed to decorate the streets, and to stand while the bride passed by them with the eunuchs and female slaves before her, she herself being clad in the dress which her father gave her. And when she approached, the troops surrounded her, ranged on the right and left, and the litter advanced with her until it drew near to the palace; and there was no one who did not come forth to see it: the drums were beaten, and the spears brandished, and the trumpets sounded, and sweet odours were diffused around, and the standards flapped, and the horses raced with each other, until they arrived at the gate of the palace, when the pages advanced with the litter to the entrance of The Troops of Suleymán Sháh meeting his Bride the Ḥareem: the palace was illuminated by its splendour, and its walls shone with the lustre of its ornaments; and at night the eunuchs opened the doors of the inner apartment, and stood surrounding the chief entrance. The bride476 then came forward among the female slaves, like the moon among the stars, or the chief pearl among the minor pearls of the string, and she entered the apartment, where they had placed for her a couch of alabaster set with pearls and jewels. Upon this she seated herself, and the King came in to visit her, and God inspired his heart with love for her, so that his disquietude and trouble ceased.

The Wezeer traveled with the King’s daughter, making his way across the barren lands, diligently journeying both day and night, until he was just three days away from his homeland. At that point, he sent a messenger to King Suleymán Sháh to announce the bride’s arrival. The messenger hurried on his journey until he reached the King and informed him of the bride’s approach. The King was overjoyed and honored the messenger with a robe. He ordered his troops to go out in grand procession to greet the bride and her attendants with dignity, instructing them to dress in their finest and raise their standards high. They followed his orders, and a criers announced throughout the city that all women, whether veiled ladies, honored women, or elderly ones, should come out to welcome the bride. Everyone turned out to meet her, and the leading members of the court attended to serve her. They decided to take her to the King’s palace at night, while the court officials agreed to decorate the streets and stand as the bride passed, with eunuchs and female attendants before her, dressed in the gown given to her by her father. As she approached, troops gathered on either side, and the litter carrying her moved forward toward the palace. People came out to see the spectacle; drums were played, spears were lifted, trumpets were blown, sweet scents filled the air, standards waved, and horses raced each other until they reached the palace gates, where the attendants brought the litter to the entrance of the Ḥareem. The palace was lit up with grandeur, its walls gleaming with decorations; at night, eunuchs opened the doors to the inner chambers and stood around the main entrance. The bride then stepped forward among her female attendants, resembling the moon among stars, or the finest pearl in a string of lesser pearls, and entered the room where a couch of alabaster decorated with pearls and jewels had been prepared for her. She sat down, and the King came in to see her; God filled his heart with love for her, easing his restlessness and worries.

He remained with her about a month, after which he went forth and sat upon his throne, and administered justice to his subjects; and towards daybreak on the morning after the expiration of the ninth month, his wife gave birth to a male child of an auspicious appearance. When the King heard of it, he rejoiced exceedingly, and gave a large sum of money to the bearer of the good tidings; and in his joy he went to the child, and kissed him between the eyes, wondering at his surpassing beauty. The midwives took him, and blackened the edges of his eyelids with koḥl;10 and they named him Táj-el-Mulook Khárán.11 He was nourished on the bosom of indulgence, and reared in the lap of prosperity, and days and years passed until he attained the age of seven years; whereupon the King Suleymán Sháh summoned the men of learning and science, and ordered them to instruct his son in writing and science and polite literature, and they continued to do so for some years, until he had learnt what was requisite; and when he was acquainted with all that the King desired, he caused him to be brought from the professors and teachers, and engaged for him a master to instruct him in horsemanship, who continued to teach him until his pupil was fourteen years of age. Whenever the youth went forth on any business, every one who beheld him was ravished by his beauty, so that they composed verses in his praise, and even the women of virtue were overcome by love for him, through the surpassing beauty with which he was endowed. And when he had attained the age of eighteen years, the grey down appeared upon a mole on his red cheek, while another mole, like a globule of ambergris, added to these charms, and he captivated the minds and eyes of his beholders. His comeliness increased as he became a man, and he had companions and friends, and every one who enjoyed access to him wished that Táj-el-Mulook might be Sulṭán after the death of his father, and that he might himself be one of his emeers.

He stayed with her for about a month, after which he went out and took his place on the throne, where he delivered justice to his subjects. Toward dawn the morning after the end of the ninth month, his wife gave birth to a son with a striking appearance. When the King heard about it, he was overjoyed and rewarded the messenger with a generous sum of money. In his happiness, he approached the child, kissed him between the eyes, and marveled at his exceptional beauty. The midwives took him, applied kohl to the edges of his eyelids, and named him Táj-el-Mulook Khárán. He grew up in luxury and was raised in comfort, and as days and years passed, he reached the age of seven. At that point, King Suleymán Sháh called for scholars and instructed them to teach his son writing, science, and literature, which they did for several years until he learned everything necessary. Once he knew all that the King desired, he took him away from the professors and hired a master to teach him horsemanship, who continued to train him until he turned fourteen. Whenever the young man went out on any errand, anyone who saw him was captivated by his beauty, so much so that they wrote poetry in his honor, and even virtuous women fell in love with him because of his extraordinary looks. By the time he reached eighteen, grey down began to appear on a mole on his rosy cheek, while another mole, resembling a droplet of ambergris, enhanced his charms, captivating everyone’s attention. His attractiveness grew as he matured into manhood, and he had friends and companions, with everyone hoping that Táj-el-Mulook would become Sultan after his father's death, and that they could be among his nobles.

Now Táj-el-Mulook became addicted to hunting, and would not desist from it for a single hour. His father, the King, used to forbid him this pursuit, fearing, on his account, the perils of the desert and the wild beasts; but he would not receive his warnings. And it came477 Táj-el-Mulook hunting to pass that he said to his servants, Take with you provender for ten days. And they complied with his order; and when he went forth with his followers to the chase, they proceeded over the desert, and continued their course for four days, until they came in sight of a verdant tract, where they beheld wild beasts ranging at large, and trees with ripe fruit, and springs gushing forth; so he said to his followers, Set here the nets, and enlarge their circle, and our place of meeting shall be at the extremity of the circle, at such a spot. They therefore obeyed his commands: Táj-el-Mulook hunting Táj-el-Mulook hunting they set the nets, and enlarged their circle, and there collected within them an abundance and a variety of wild beasts and gazelles, in such numbers that the wild beasts cried out in fear of them, and threw themselves in the faces of the horses in their attempts to escape. So he urged the dogs and the lynxes12 and the hawks at them; and they shot the wild beasts with arrows, striking them in mortal places, and they arrived not at the further extremity of the circle without having taken, of the wild beasts, a great number; the rest having fled away. Táj-el-Mulook then alighted at some water, and, having caused the game to be brought before him,478 divided it: he appropriated to his father, Suleymán Sháh, the best of the beasts, and despatched the portion to him; and some he distributed among the officers of his court.

Now Táj-el-Mulook had become obsessed with hunting and wouldn’t stop for even an hour. His father, the King, tried to forbid him from this activity, worried about the dangers of the desert and wild animals; but he ignored his warnings. One day, he told his servants to pack enough provisions for ten days. They followed his orders, and when he went out with his followers to hunt, they traveled across the desert for four days until they spotted a lush area with wild animals roaming freely, trees laden with ripe fruit, and springs flowing. He instructed his followers to set the nets here and widen their circle, deciding that they would meet at the edge of the circle at a specific spot. They followed his instructions: They set the nets and expanded their circle, capturing a wide variety of wild animals and gazelles, with so many that the animals panicked, running into the horses in their attempts to escape. He urged the dogs, lynxes, and hawks on them, and they shot the wild animals with arrows, hitting them in vital spots. By the time they reached the far edge of the circle, they had captured a large number of wild beasts, while the rest managed to escape. Táj-el-Mulook then stopped by a water source and had the game brought to him. He divided it up, giving the best animals to his father, Suleymán Sháh, and sent that portion to him, while sharing some with the officials of his court.

They passed the night at that place; and in the morning there approached them a great caravan, comprising black slaves and servants and merchants. The caravan halted at the water and the verdant tract; and when Táj-el-Mulook beheld them, he said to one of his companions, Bring me an account of these people, and ask them wherefore they have halted in this place. And when the messenger went to them, he said to them, Inform us who ye are, and return an answer quickly. So they replied, We are merchants, and have halted here for the sake of rest, for the next station is distant from us; and we have halted in this place because we here enjoy tranquillity under the protection of the King Suleymán Sháh and his son; for we know that every one who alighteth in his dominions is in safety and peace; and we have some precious stuffs which we have brought on account of his son Táj-el-Mulook. The messenger, therefore, returned to the King's son, and acquainted him with the truth of the matter, informing him of what he had heard from the merchants; and the King's son said, If they have anything which they have brought on my account, I will not enter the city nor remove from this place until I cause it to be displayed before me. He then mounted his horse, and proceeded, his memlooks following him, until he drew near to the caravan; and the merchants rose to him, and greeted him with prayers for the divine aid and favour, and the continuance of his glory and his excellencies. A tent of red satin embroidered with pearls and jewels was pitched for him, and they spread for him, over a carpet of silk, a royal carpet, the upper end of which was adorned with emeralds: and Táj-el-Mulook seated himself, and the memlooks stood waiting upon him; and he sent to the merchants, commanding them to bring everything that they had with them. So they approached him with their merchandise, and he caused all of it to be displayed before him, and took of it what suited him, and gave them the price.

They spent the night there, and in the morning, a large caravan came their way, made up of enslaved people, servants, and merchants. The caravan stopped by the water and the green area, and when Táj-el-Mulook saw them, he said to one of his companions, "Get me some information about these people, and ask them why they are stopped here." When the messenger approached them, he asked, "Tell us who you are, and reply quickly." They answered, "We are merchants, and we’ve stopped here to rest since the next place is far away. We’ve chosen this spot because we can relax under the protection of King Suleymán Sháh and his son; we know that anyone who comes into his territory is safe and in peace. We also have some valuable goods that we brought for his son, Táj-el-Mulook." The messenger returned to the King's son and relayed what he had learned from the merchants, and the King's son said, "If they have anything that they brought for me, I won’t enter the city or leave this place until it’s shown to me." He then mounted his horse and rode over, followed by his memlooks, until he got close to the caravan. The merchants stood to greet him, offering prayers for divine help, favor, and the continuation of his glory and excellence. They set up a red satin tent for him, embroidered with pearls and jewels, and spread a royal silk carpet for him, decorated with emeralds at one end. Táj-el-Mulook took his seat while the memlooks stood by to serve him, and he sent a message to the merchants, ordering them to bring everything they had. They approached him with their goods, he examined all of it, took what he wanted, and paid them for it.

After this, he mounted, and was about to depart; when, casting a glance at the caravan, he saw a young man, a comely youth, attired in clean clothes, of elegant person, with shining forehead and brilliant countenance; but the charms of this youth had suffered a change, and paleness had overspread him, in consequence of his separation from the objects of his affection; great was his groaning and lamentation, and, with tears flowing from his eyes, he recited these verses:479

After this, he got on his horse and was about to leave when he glanced at the caravan and spotted a young man. He was a handsome youth, dressed in clean clothes, with an elegant figure, a shining forehead, and a bright face. However, the appeal of this young man had changed; he looked pale due to being separated from those he cared about. He groaned and lamented deeply, tears streaming from his eyes as he recited these verses:479

Our separation is dragging on, and anxiety and fear are lasting longer; tears are flowing from my eye, O my friend. I said goodbye to my heart on the day we parted, and now I'm alone, heartless, and without hope. Oh my friend, take a moment with me as I say goodbye to her, whose voice could heal diseases and ailments.

Having thus said, he wept a while, and fell down in a swoon, while Táj-el-Mulook looked at him, wondering at his case; and when he recovered, he stared with a bold look, and again recited some verses, commencing thus:—

Having said that, he cried for a bit and then fainted, while Táj-el-Mulook watched him, puzzled by his situation. When he came to, he fixed him with a confident gaze and recited some verses, starting with:—

Beware of her gaze; it's captivating, and no one can escape once it's directed at them.

He then uttered a loud sigh, and a second time swooned; and when Táj-el-Mulook beheld him in this state, he was perplexed at his case, and walked towards him; and as soon as he recovered from his fit, he saw the King's son standing at his head; whereupon he rose upon his feet, and kissed the ground before him; and Táj-el-Mulook said to him, Wherefore hast thou not displayed thy merchandise to us?—O my lord, he answered, my merchandise compriseth nothing suitable to thy highness. But the King's son said, Thou must positively shew me what thou hast, and acquaint me with thy circumstances; for I see thee with weeping eye and mourning heart; and if thou be oppressed, we will put an end to the oppression that thou sufferest; and if thou be in debt, we will discharge thy debt; for my heart hath been tormented on thine account since I first beheld thee.

He let out a loud sigh and fainted again. When Táj-el-Mulook saw him like that, he was confused and walked over to him. As soon as the man recovered from his fainting spell, he noticed the King's son standing by his side. He got up and kissed the ground in front of him. Táj-el-Mulook asked, "Why haven’t you shown us your goods?" The man replied, "Oh, my lord, my goods aren't worthy of your highness." But the King's son insisted, "You must show me what you have and tell me your story because I see you with tear-filled eyes and a heavy heart. If you are suffering from oppression, we will stop it; and if you are in debt, we will help you pay it off. My heart has been troubled for you since I first laid eyes on you."

Then Táj-el-Mulook gave orders to place a chair; and they set for him a chair of ivory and ebony ornamented with reticulated work of gold and silk, and they spread for him a silken carpet; and Táj-el-Mulook seated himself upon the chair, and commanded the young man to sit upon the carpet, and said to him, Display to me thy merchandise. The young man replied, O my lord, mention it not unto me; for my merchandise is not suitable to thee. But Táj-el-Mulook said to him, It must be done:—and ordered some of his pages to bring it: so they brought it in spite of him; and when the young man beheld it, his tears flowed, and he wept and sighed and lamented, and groans rose from his throat. After again repeating some verses, he opened his merchandise, and displayed it before Táj-el-Mulook, portion by portion and piece by piece, and took forth from among it a garment of satin interwoven with gold, worth two thousand pieces of gold; and when he opened this, there fell from the midst of it a piece480 of linen, and the young man, snatching it hastily, put it beneath him, his reason wandering, and thus exclaimed.—

Then Táj-el-Mulook ordered a chair to be brought; they set up a chair made of ivory and ebony, decorated with intricate designs in gold and silk, and laid a silk carpet for him. Táj-el-Mulook sat down on the chair and instructed the young man to sit on the carpet, saying to him, "Show me your goods." The young man replied, "Oh my lord, please don’t mention it; my goods aren't suitable for you." But Táj-el-Mulook insisted, "It must be done," and commanded some of his attendants to bring it, so they brought it against the young man's will. When the young man saw it, tears streamed down his face, and he wept and sighed, groaning deeply. After reciting some verses again, he opened his merchandise and displayed it piece by piece before Táj-el-Mulook. He pulled out a satin garment interwoven with gold, worth two thousand gold coins; and when he opened it, a piece of linen fell out from the middle. The young man, grabbing it quickly, put it beneath him, his mind racing, and exclaimed.

When will my tormented heart be healed by you? The Pleiades constellation is closer to me than you are!

Táj-el-Mulook was struck with the utmost wonder at his words, not knowing the cause of them; and when the young man took the piece of linen, and put it beneath him, Táj-el-Mulook said to him, What is this piece of linen? He answered, O my lord, thou hast no interest in this. But the King's son said, Shew it to me.—O my lord, he replied, I refrained not from exposing to thee my merchandise but on account of this; for I cannot allow thee to see it. Táj-el-Mulook, however, said, I must see it:—and he urged him, and was angry. The young man, therefore, took it from beneath his knee, and wept and sighed and lamented exceedingly: so Táj-el-Mulook said to him, I regard thy conduct as not right: acquaint me then with the cause of thy weeping at beholding this piece of linen. And when the young man heard the mention of the piece of linen, he sighed, and said, O my lord, my story is wonderful, and my case is strange with respect to this piece of linen and her to whom it belonged, and her who designed these figures and emblems. He then unfolded the piece of linen; and lo, in it was the figure of a gazelle worked with silk, and embroidered with red gold, and facing it was the figure of another gazelle worked with silver, and having upon its neck a ring of red gold and three ḳaṣabehs13 of chrysolite. When Táj-el-Mulook beheld this, and observed the beauty of its execution, he exclaimed, Extolled be the perfection of God, who hath taught man that which he knew not!14 And his heart was engrossed with desire to hear the story of this young man; so he said to him, Relate to me the story of thyself and of her who was the owner of these gazelles. The young man, therefore, replied,—

Táj-el-Mulook was filled with amazement at his words, not understanding why he said them; and when the young man took the piece of linen and placed it beneath him, Táj-el-Mulook asked, "What is this piece of linen?" He replied, "Oh my lord, you have no interest in this." But the prince insisted, "Show it to me." The young man responded, "Oh my lord, I didn't hide my merchandise from you because of this; I just can't let you see it." However, Táj-el-Mulook said, "I must see it," and he pressed him, becoming angry. The young man then took it from under his knee and wept, sighed, and lamented deeply. Táj-el-Mulook said, "I think your behavior is not right; tell me why you are crying at the sight of this piece of linen." When the young man heard this, he sighed again and said, "Oh my lord, my story is incredible, and my situation is strange regarding this piece of linen and the one it belonged to, along with the person who designed these figures and symbols." He then unfolded the piece of linen, and there was a figure of a gazelle crafted with silk, embroidered with red gold, and opposite it was the figure of another gazelle made with silver, wearing a red gold ring around its neck and three chrysolite beads. When Táj-el-Mulook saw this and admired the beauty of its craftsmanship, he exclaimed, "Praise be to God’s perfection, who has taught man what he did not know!" And his heart was filled with a desire to hear this young man’s story, so he said to him, "Tell me your story and the tale of the one who owned these gazelles." The young man then replied, —

THE STORY OF 'AZEEZ AND 'AZEEZEH.

Know, O my lord, that my father was a great merchant, and he was blest with no child but me. I had a cousin (the daughter of a paternal uncle) with whom I was brought up in my father's house; for her father had died, and before his death he had made an agreement with my father that they should marry me to her: so, when I had attained to manhood, and she to womanhood, they did not exclude481 her from me, nor me from her. My father then spoke to my mother, and said to her, This year we will perform the marriage-contract of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh.15 And having agreed with my mother to do this, he began to make ready the provisions for the entertainments.

Know, my lord, that my father was a successful merchant, and he had no child but me. I grew up with a cousin (the daughter of my father's brother) in my father's house; her father had passed away, and before he died, he made a deal with my father that I would marry her. So, when I reached adulthood and she did too, they didn't keep us apart. My father then talked to my mother and said, "This year we will carry out the marriage contract for 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh." And after agreeing with my mother on this, he started preparing for the celebrations.

All this was done while I and my cousin were living together without the slightest restraint, and ignorant of the circumstance; and she was more intelligent and more knowing than I. And when my father had made the preparations for the festivity, and nothing remained but the performance of the contract, and my union to my cousin, my father proposed that they should perform the contract after the Friday-prayers: so he repaired to his friends, the merchants and others, and acquainted them with his intention; and my mother went and invited her female friends and relations. And when the Friday came, they washed the saloon which was appropriated to the guests, and cleansed its marble pavement, and spread the carpets in our house, and furnished it with everything that was requisite, after they had decorated its walls with stuffs interwoven with gold; the people having agreed to pay their compliments to our family after the Friday-prayers. My father then went and caused sweetmeats and dishes of sugar to be prepared; and there remained nothing but the performance of the contract. My mother had sent me to the bath, and sent after me a new suit of clothes of the richest description; and on my coming out from the bath, I put on this handsome suit, which was perfumed; and when I put it on, a delicious odour was diffused from it, and left a fragrance in the way.

All of this happened while my cousin and I were living together without any restrictions and totally unaware of the situation; she was smarter and more knowledgeable than I was. When my father finished preparing for the celebration, and all that was left was to finalize the contract and my marriage to my cousin, he suggested that they carry out the contract after Friday prayers. He went to his friends, the merchants and others, to let them know about his plans, while my mother invited her female friends and relatives. When Friday arrived, they cleaned the guest hall, polished the marble floor, laid out carpets in our house, and made sure it had everything necessary, decorating the walls with fabrics woven with gold, as everyone got ready to visit our family after the Friday prayers. My father also arranged for sweet treats and sugar dishes to be prepared, and all that was left was to finalize the contract. My mother sent me to the bath and had a new, luxurious outfit sent for me. After I came out of the bath, I put on this beautiful, scented outfit, and as I wore it, a wonderful fragrance filled the air and lingered behind me.

Descent of the Handkerchief

I desired now to repair to the mosque; but, remembering one of my friends, I returned to search for him, that he might be present at the ceremony of the contract, saying within myself, I will busy me with this affair until the time of prayer draws near. I then entered a by-street which I had never entered before. I was perspiring from the effect of the bath and the new clothes which I wore, and the moisture dropped from me while my perfumes diffused their odour; so I seated myself at the upper end of the street to take rest upon a maṣṭabah, and spread beneath me an embroidered handkerchief that I had with me. The heat became oppressive to me, and my forehead perspired, and the drops ran down my face, and I could not wipe the moisture from it with my handkerchief because it was spread beneath me: I was therefore about to take the skirt of my farajeeyeh to wipe with it my cheek, when suddenly a white handkerchief fell upon me from above. This handkerchief was more delicate to the feel than the482 zephyr, and the sight of it was more pleasant than restoration to the diseased; and I took it in my hand, and, raising my head to see whence it had fallen, my eye met the eye of the female who owned these gazelles; and lo, she was looking out from a lattice in a window of brass. My eye never beheld a person more lovely, and altogether her charms were such as the tongue cannot describe; and when she saw me looking at her, she put her finger in her mouth, and then united her middle finger and her fore finger, and placed them upon her bosom; after which, she drew in her head from the window, and shut the lattice and withdrew. A fire had been darted into my heart, and the flame increased; the sight drew from me a thousand sighs,483 and I was perplexed; for I heard not anything from her, and understood not what she meant by her signs. I looked again towards the window; but found it closed: and I waited until sunset; but heard no sound, nor saw any person; so, despairing of seeing her again, I rose from my place, and took the handkerchief with me. I opened it, and the odour of musk was diffused from it, and I was so exhilarated by the scent that I seemed as if I were in paradise. I then spread it before me; whereupon there fell from it a piece of delicate paper, and, opening this, I found it richly perfumed with exquisite scents, and inscribed with these verses:—

I wanted to head to the mosque, but remembering one of my friends, I went back to look for him so he could be there for the contract ceremony. I thought to myself that I would take care of this until it was time for prayer. I then walked down a side street I had never been in before. I was sweating from the bath and the new clothes I was wearing, and the moisture was dripping off me while my perfumes filled the air. I decided to sit at the end of the street to rest on a stone bench and laid out an embroidered handkerchief I had with me. The heat became overwhelming, causing sweat to pour down my face, and I couldn't use my handkerchief to wipe it because it was underneath me. So, I was about to use the hem of my robe to wipe my cheek when suddenly, a white handkerchief fell on me from above. It felt softer than a gentle breeze and looked more beautiful than the cure for someone sick. I picked it up and looked up to see where it came from, and my eyes met those of the woman who owned those beautiful eyes. She was looking out from a brass lattice window. I had never seen anyone so lovely, and her beauty was beyond words. When she noticed me looking at her, she put her finger to her mouth, then brought her middle finger and forefinger together and placed them on her chest, then pulled her head back from the window, closed the lattice, and disappeared. A fire ignited in my heart, and the desire only grew; I let out a thousand sighs, feeling confused because I couldn't understand her signals or hear anything from her. I looked again at the window, but it was shut. I waited until sunset, but heard no noise and saw no one. Feeling hopeless about seeing her again, I got up and took the handkerchief with me. When I opened it, the scent of musk filled the air, and I felt so uplifted by the fragrance that it was like being in paradise. I spread it out in front of me, and a piece of delicate paper fell out. When I opened it, I found it beautifully scented and written on with these verses:—

I wrote him a letter to complain about the pain of my love, in neat handwriting (since handwriting varies); My beloved asked, "Why is your writing so delicate and tiny that it's barely readable?" I responded, "Because I'm drained and exhausted: that's how the writing of lovers should be."

After this, I cast a glance at the beauty of the handkerchief, and beheld an amatory couplet worked upon one of its two borders,16 and another, of a similar kind, on its other border.

After this, I took a look at the beauty of the handkerchief and saw a romantic couplet stitched on one of its two borders,16 and another, similar one, on the opposite border.

When I saw these verses upon the handkerchief, a flame of fire shot into my heart, and my desire and perplexity increased; and I took the handkerchief and the paper, and went with them to the house, not knowing any means of obtaining what I desired, and incapable of discovering how to proceed properly in my love. I arrived not at the house until a considerable portion of the night had elapsed, and beheld my cousin sitting weeping; but when she saw me, she wiped away her tears, and approached me, and took off from me my outer clothes, and asked me the cause of my absence. She told me that all the people, the emeers and grandees, and merchants and others, had assembled in our house, and the Ḳáḍee and the witnesses had come, and they ate the repast, and remained a considerable while sitting in expectation of my presence for the purpose of performing the marriage-contract, and when they despaired of my coming, they dispersed and went their ways.—Thy father, said she, was violently enraged on account of this, and swore that he would not perform our marriage-contract until next year; for he hath expended upon this festivity a large sum of money. What, she added, hath happened unto thee this day, that thou hast delayed thy return until now, and that this hath happened on account of thine absence?

When I saw those lines on the handkerchief, a fire ignited in my heart, intensifying my desire and confusion. I took the handkerchief and the paper and headed home, clueless about how to get what I wanted and unsure of how to navigate my feelings. I didn’t reach the house until late into the night and found my cousin sitting there in tears. But when she spotted me, she dried her eyes, came over, took off my outer clothes, and asked what had kept me away. She told me that everyone—the nobles, the merchants, and others—had gathered at our house. The judge and witnesses were there, they had eaten, and waited a long time for me to show up to finalize the marriage contract. When they lost hope of my arrival, they left. “Your father was really angry about this,” she said, “and he swore he wouldn’t finalize our marriage until next year, since he spent a lot of money on this celebration. What happened to you today that made you take so long to come back, causing all of this?”

I answered her, Such and such things have happened to me:—and484 mentioned to her the handkerchief, acquainting her with the affair from first to last: and she took the paper and the handkerchief, and read what was upon them, and her tears ran down upon her cheeks; and she asked me, What did she say to thee, and of what did she make signs to thee? I answered, She uttered not a word; but put her finger in her mouth, and then united it with the middle finger, and placed both fingers upon her bosom, and pointed to the ground: then she drew in her head, and closed the lattice, and I saw her not afterwards. She carried off my heart with her, and I sat until sunset in expectation of her looking out from the lattice a second time; but she did it not; and when I despaired of seeing her again, I rose from the place. This is my story; and I beg of thee to aid me in the trouble in which I am involved.—Upon this, she raised her head towards me, and said, O son of my uncle, if thou requiredst mine eye, I would pull it out for thee from my eyelids; and I must assist thee in the accomplishment of thy desire, and assist her in like manner; for she is overwhelmed by love for thee, as thou art by love for her.—And what, said I, is the interpretation of the signs which she made?—Her putting her finger in her mouth, she answered, indicateth that thou art in her estimation as her soul to her body,17 and that she longeth for thy union with her; and as to the handkerchief, it is a signal of the lover's salutation to the beloved; and the paper denoteth that her soul is captivated by thee; and as to her putting her two fingers upon her bosom, the meaning of it is as though she said to thee, After two days come hither, that my affliction may be dissipated by thy countenance.18 And know, O son of my uncle, she continued, that she loveth thee and confideth in thee. This is my interpretation of her signs; and if I had liberty to go in and out at pleasure, I would effect thy union with her in the shortest time, and protect you both with my skirt.—When I heard these words from her, said the young man, I thanked her for what she had said, and I said within myself, I will wait two days. I then remained two days in the house, neither going out nor coming in, nor eating nor drinking. I put my head in the lap of my cousin; and she cheered me by her conversation, and said to me, Be resolute and of good heart, and dress thyself, and repair to her at the time appointed. And she arose, and changed my clothes, and perfumed me with incense.

I told her about everything that had happened to me:—and484 I mentioned the handkerchief, explaining the situation from start to finish. She took the paper and the handkerchief, read what was written on them, and tears streamed down her cheeks. She asked me, "What did she say to you, and what signs did she make?" I replied, "She didn't say a word; she put her finger in her mouth, then joined it with her middle finger, placed both fingers on her chest, and pointed to the ground. After that, she pulled back her head and closed the window, and I never saw her again. She took my heart with her, and I waited until sunset hoping she would look out from the window again, but she didn't. When I lost hope of seeing her, I got up and left that spot. This is my story, and I ask you to help me with the trouble I’m in." Then, she raised her head towards me and said, "Oh, son of my uncle, if you needed my eye, I would pull it out for you. I must help you fulfill your wish and assist her as well, because she is as overwhelmed with love for you as you are for her." I asked, "What does the signs she made mean?" She replied, "Her putting her finger in her mouth means you are to her as her soul is to her body, and she longs for you to be with her. The handkerchief is a signal from a lover to their beloved, and the paper shows that her soul is taken by you. When she placed her fingers on her chest, it was as if she was saying, 'Come back in two days so I can be comforted by your presence.' And know, son of my uncle, she loves you and trusts you. This is my interpretation of her signs; if I could come and go as I please, I would make your union happen in no time and protect you both under my care." After hearing this from her, the young man thanked her for what she said and thought to himself, "I'll wait two days." He then stayed in the house for two days, neither going out nor eating or drinking. He rested his head in his cousin's lap, and she comforted him with her conversation, saying, "Be strong and stay hopeful, dress up, and go to her at the appointed time." She then got up, changed his clothes, and applied some perfume on him.

I then braced up my nerves, and fortified my heart, and went forth, and proceeded until I entered the by-street, and after I had sat a while upon the maṣṭabah, lo, the lattice opened. I looked towards the485 damsel, and when I saw her I fell down in a swoon: then recovering, I summoned resolution, and took heart, and looked at her a second time; but again I became insensible; and when I recovered, I saw with her a mirror and a red handkerchief. Observing me now, she tucked up her sleeves from her fore arms, and, opening her five fingers, struck her bosom with them (with the palm and the five fingers): next she raised her hands, and held forth the mirror from the lattice, and took the red handkerchief, and retired with it; after which she returned, and let it down from the lattice towards the street three times, letting it down and raising it, and then wringing it and twisting it with her hand, and bending down her head: she then drew it in through the lattice, and closed the lattice, and departed, without speaking to me one word, but leaving me in perplexity, not knowing to what she alluded. I remained sitting there until the hour of nightfall, and went home near midnight.

I gathered my courage, steadied my heart, and headed out until I reached the narrow street. After I sat for a while on the platform, suddenly, the window opened. I looked toward the young woman, and when I saw her, I fainted. After regaining my senses, I steeled myself and looked at her again, but once more I passed out. When I came to, I noticed she had a mirror and a red handkerchief. Seeing me, she rolled up her sleeves, opened her hands, and struck her chest with them. Then she raised her hands, held out the mirror from the window, took the red handkerchief, and went away with it. After a moment, she came back, lowered the handkerchief from the window toward the street three times, letting it down, raising it again, twisting it in her hands, and bowing her head. Then she pulled it back through the window, closed it, and left without saying a word, leaving me confused and unsure of what she meant. I sat there until nightfall and then headed home close to midnight.

'Azeez and 'Azeezeh

I found my cousin with her hand placed to her cheek, and her eyelids pouring forth tears; and upon this, my anxieties and griefs increased, and I fell down in a corner of the chamber; but she sprang towards me, and lifted me up, and, having taken off from me my outer clothes, wiped my face with her sleeve, and asked me what had486 happened to me. I related to her, therefore, all that had happened on the part of the damsel: and she said to me, O son of my uncle, as to her sign with her hand and five fingers, its interpretation is, Come hither after five days:—and as to her sign with the mirror, and her putting forth her head from the lattice [and her actions with the red handkerchief],19 the meaning is, Seat thyself at the shop of the dyer until my messenger shall come to thee.—When I heard her words, fire burned in my heart, and I replied, By Allah, O daughter of my uncle, thou sayest truly in this interpretation; for I saw in the by-street a Jewish dyer. I then wept, and my cousin said, Be resolute, and firm of heart; for others than thou are troubled with love for a period of years, and contend with the fierceness of passion, while thou hast but a week to endure: wherefore then should this impatience overcome thee? And she proceeded to cheer me with her conversation, and brought me food; and I took a morsel, and would have eaten it; but I could not. I abstained from drink and food, and renounced the delights of sleep, and my complexion became pallid, and my charms became changed; for I had never known love before that, nor tasted the fervency of that passion before; and I fell sick, and my cousin became sick on my account. She occupied herself in relating to me the sufferings of lovers, in order to enliven me, until I fell asleep; and I used to awake, and find her sleepless on my account, with her tears flowing upon her cheeks; and thus I remained until the five days had passed, when my cousin arose, and heated some water for me, and bathed me with it, and dressed me, and said to me, Repair to her, and may Allah accomplish thy wish, and grant thee what thou desirest of thy beloved.

I found my cousin with her hand on her cheek, tears streaming down her face. Seeing this only made my worries and sadness grow, and I collapsed in a corner of the room. But she rushed over, helped me up, took off my outer clothes, wiped my face with her sleeve, and asked what had happened to me. I then told her everything that had occurred regarding the girl. She said to me, "Nephew, the gesture she made with her hand and fingers means, 'Come back in five days.' And as for her gesture with the mirror, her leaning out of the window, and her actions with the red handkerchief, the meaning is, 'Wait at the dyer's shop until my messenger comes to you.'" When I heard her words, my heart burned with passion, and I replied, "By Allah, cousin, you interpret this correctly; I saw a Jewish dyer down the side street." I then wept, and my cousin said, "Be strong and hold your heart together; there are others who have been tormented by love for years and struggle through their intense feelings, while you only have a week to bear. Why let this impatience get the best of you?" She continued to encourage me with her words and brought me food. I took a bite but couldn't bring myself to eat. I turned away from food and drink, gave up the pleasures of sleep, and my complexion grew pale, my looks changed; for I had never experienced love like this before, nor felt the intensity of such passion; I became ill, and my cousin fell sick because of my misery. She tried to cheer me up by telling me about the struggles of lovers until I finally fell asleep. I would wake up to find her unable to sleep, tears on her cheeks, and this continued until five days passed. Then my cousin got up, warmed some water for me, bathed me with it, dressed me, and said, "Go to her, and may Allah fulfill your wishes and grant you what you desire from your beloved."

So I went, and walked on until I came to the upper end of the by-street, and that day was Saturday; so I found the shop of the dyer shut: and I sat there till the call to afternoon-prayers; and the sun became yellow, and the call to evening-prayers was chanted; and night commenced, and I saw no trace of her, nor heard a voice, nor received any message: I therefore feared for myself, sitting alone; and I rose and walked away, like one intoxicated, until I entered the house.

So I went and walked on until I reached the end of the side street, and that day was Saturday; I found the dyer's shop closed. I sat there until the call to afternoon prayers. The sun turned yellow, and then the call to evening prayers was announced. Night began, and I saw no sign of her, heard no voice, and didn't get any message. I started to worry for myself, sitting alone; so I got up and walked away, as if I were drunk, until I entered the house.

There, on going in, I beheld my cousin 'Azeezeh with one of her hands holding a peg knocked into the wall, and her other hand upon her bosom; and she was groaning, and reciting verses; but when she had finished her recitation, she turned her eyes towards me, and beheld me; whereupon she wiped away her tears and mine with her487 sleeve, and, smiling in my face, said to me, O son of my uncle, Allah grant thee enjoyment of that which He hath given thee! Wherefore hast thou not visited thy beloved this night?—And when I heard her words, I kicked her with my foot upon her bosom, and she fell down upon the raised floor, and there was a peg there, and it wounded her forehead. On looking at her I saw that her forehead was cut open, and her blood was flowing; yet she was silent, and uttered not a single letter; but rose immediately, and burned some tinder of rags, and, having closed with it the wound, tied a bandage round her head, and wiped away the blood that had flowed upon the carpet; and it was as though this accident had not occurred. She then came to me, and, smiling in my face, said to me with a gentle voice, By Allah, O son of my uncle, I said not this to make a jest of thee or of her. I was troubled just now by the aching of my head, and with wiping away the blood: but at the present moment the pain of my head is alleviated, and that of my forehead: tell me therefore what hath happened to thee this day.—So I related to her all that had befallen me through the conduct of that damsel on this day; and after I had done so I wept; but she said to me, Rejoice at the announcement of the success of thy desire, and the accomplishment of thy hope. Verily this is a sign of acceptance: for she absented herself from thee because she desireth to try thee, and to know whether thou art patient or not, and whether thou art sincere in thy love of her or not. To-morrow go to her, and station thyself at thy first place, and see what sign she will make to thee; for thy happiness is near, and thy sorrow is dissipated.—And she proceeded to console me; but I ceased not to increase in anxiety and grief. She then placed the food before me; but I kicked it with my foot, and the contents of each saucer were scattered about; and I said, Every one who is in love is insane, and inclineth not to food, nor findeth pleasure in sleep.—By Allah, O son of my uncle, exclaimed my cousin 'Azeezeh, these are indeed symptoms of love! And her tears flowed, and she gathered together the fragments of the saucers, and wiped up the food that was spilt, and sat chatting to me, while I prayed to God that He would hasten the morning.

There, as I entered, I saw my cousin 'Azeezeh with one hand holding a peg hammered into the wall, and the other hand on her chest; she was groaning and reciting verses. When she finished her recitation, she looked at me, wiped away her tears and mine with her sleeve, and, smiling at me, said, "O son of my uncle, may Allah grant you enjoyment of what He has given you! Why haven't you visited your beloved tonight?" When I heard her words, I kicked her in the chest with my foot, and she fell onto the raised floor, hitting her forehead on a peg. I saw that her forehead was cut open and blood was flowing, yet she didn't say a word. Instead, she immediately got up, burned some rags, used them to close her wound, tied a bandage around her head, and wiped away the blood that had spilled on the carpet as if nothing had happened. Then she came over to me, smiling and gently said, "By Allah, O son of my uncle, I'm not saying this to tease you or her. I was just bothered by my headache and cleaning up the blood, but now the pain in my head and forehead has eased. So please tell me what happened to you today." I then shared everything that had happened to me because of that girl that day, and after I finished, I cried. She said to me, "Rejoice at the news of your desire being fulfilled and your hope coming true. This is a sign of acceptance: she stayed away from you to test you and see if you're patient and sincere in your love for her. Tomorrow, go to her, take your place, and see what sign she gives you because your happiness is close and your sorrow will fade." She continued to console me, but my anxiety and grief only grew. She then brought food to me, but I kicked it with my foot, scattering the contents of the dishes everywhere and said, "Anyone in love is crazy and doesn't care for food or enjoy sleep." "By Allah, O son of my uncle," my cousin 'Azeezeh exclaimed, "these are indeed signs of love!" Tears streamed down her face as she collected the broken dishes and cleaned up the spilled food, all while chatting with me, and I prayed to God for morning to come quickly.

And when the morning came, and diffused its light, I repaired to the damsel, and entered hastily the by-street, where I seated myself upon the maṣṭabah before mentioned; and lo, the window was opened, and she put forth her head from it, laughing. She then retired, and returned bringing a mirror, and a bag, and a pot filled with green488 plants, and having also in her hand a lamp: and the first thing that she did was this: she took the mirror in her hand, and put it into the bag: then she tied it up and threw it back into the chamber. After this, she let down her hair over her face, and put the lamp upon the top of the green plants for a moment, and then took all these things and departed with them, and closed the lattice. My heart was riven by her secret signs and her obscure intimations, for she addressed me not with a single word, and my passion grew more violent thereat, and my excitement and distraction increased.

When morning came and the light spread, I hurried to the girl and entered the narrow street, where I sat on the previously mentioned platform. Suddenly, she opened the window and peered out, laughing. Then she stepped back, came back with a mirror, a bag, and a pot filled with green plants, along with a lamp in her hand. The first thing she did was take the mirror and place it in the bag, then she tied it up and tossed it back into the room. After that, she let her hair fall over her face and temporarily set the lamp on top of the green plants. Then she took everything and left, closing the window behind her. My heart ached from her secret gestures and hidden hints, since she didn't say a single word to me, making my feelings more intense and my excitement and distraction grow.

I retraced my steps with weeping eye and sorrowful heart until I entered the house, where I saw my cousin sitting with her face to the wall: her heart was burning with anxiety and grief and jealousy; but her affection prevented her from acquainting me at all with the passion which she felt on witnessing my excessive love and distraction. I then looked at her again, and saw that she had, on her head, two bandages: one of them was on account of the accident that had happened to her forehead, and the other was upon her eye, on account of a pain that she suffered in consequence of the violence of her weeping. She was in a most miserable case, weeping, and reciting these verses:—

I retraced my steps with tear-filled eyes and a heavy heart until I entered the house, where I found my cousin sitting with her back to me. Her heart was overwhelmed with anxiety, grief, and jealousy, but her love for me kept her from revealing the intensity of her feelings upon seeing my deep affection and distress. I looked at her again and noticed that she had two bandages on her head: one was due to the injury on her forehead, and the other was over her eye, caused by the pain from her intense crying. She was in such a pitiful state, crying and reciting these lines:—

Wherever you are, may you be safe, oh you who are leaving, yet still live in my heart! May God be with you wherever you go, to protect you from life's ups and downs and from misfortunes! You have gone, and my heart is heavy because you're not here, and my tears are falling—oh, so much!

And when she had ended her recitation, she looked towards me and saw me as she wept, and she wiped away her tears, and rose to me; but she could not speak, from the excessive love with which she was affected, and she remained for some time silent; after which, she said to me, O son of my uncle, tell me what thou hast experienced from her on this occasion. And I told her all that had happened to me; whereupon she said to me, Be patient; for the time of thy union is come, and thou hast attained the object of thy hopes. As to the sign that she made to thee with the mirror, and her putting it into the bag, it is equivalent to her saying to thee, Wait until the sun shall have set:—and as to her letting fall her hair over her face, it implieth her saying to thee, When night cometh, and letteth fall its black shade over the light of day, come hither:—and the sign that she made to thee with the pot containing the plants meant that she would489 say to thee, When thou comest, enter the garden that is behind the by-street:—and the sign which she made to thee with the lamp denoted her saying to thee, When thou enterest the garden, to the place where thou findest the lighted lamp do thou repair, and seat thyself beneath it, and there wait for me; for the love of thee destroyeth me.—But when I heard these words of my cousin, I cried out from the excess of my passion, and said, How many times dost thou promise me, and I go to her and attain not my desire, nor find a true meaning to thine interpretation? And upon this, my cousin laughed, and replied, It remaineth for thee to have patience during the rest of this day, until the daylight is gone, and the night cometh with its deep darkness, and then shalt thou enjoy thy union and the accomplishment of thy hopes; and these words are true, without any falsehood. She then drew near to me, and comforted me with soft words, but dared not bring me any food, fearing that I should be angry with her, and hoping that I might incline to her with favour: she only came to me, and took off my outer clothes: after which she said to me, O son of my uncle, sit with me that I may converse with thee to amuse thee until the close of the day, and, if it be the will of God, the night shall not come without thy being in the company of thy beloved. But I took no notice of her, waiting for the night, and saying, O Allah, hasten the coming of the night! And when it arrived, my cousin wept violently, and gave me a grain of pure musk, saying to me, O son of my uncle, put this grain in thy mouth, and when thou hast met thy Beloved, and she hath accepted thy suit, recite to her this verse:—

And when she finished her recitation, she looked at me and saw me crying. She wiped away her tears and came over to me, but she was too overwhelmed with love to speak, so she stayed silent for a while. Then she said to me, "Oh, son of my uncle, tell me what you experienced from her in this moment." I shared everything that happened to me, and she said, "Be patient; your time to be together has come, and you've achieved what you've hoped for. As for the sign she made with the mirror and her putting it in the bag, it means she was saying, 'Wait until the sun sets.' And when she let her hair fall over her face, it implies she was saying, 'When night comes and covers the light of day, come here.' The sign she made with the pot containing the plants meant that she would be saying to you, 'When you arrive, enter the garden behind the side street.' And the sign she made with the lamp indicated that she was telling you, 'When you enter the garden, go to the spot where you find the lit lamp, sit under it, and wait for me; for my love for you consumes me.' But when I heard my cousin's words, I cried out from my intense emotions and said, 'How many times do you promise me that I will go to her and not fulfill my desire or find a true meaning in your interpretation?' Upon hearing this, my cousin laughed and replied, 'You just need to be patient for the rest of the day until daylight fades into night, and then you will enjoy your time with your beloved; these words are true, without any deception.' She then came closer, comforted me with gentle words, but didn't bring me any food, fearing I would be upset and hoping I might feel favorably toward her. She only came to me and took off my outer clothes. Then she said to me, 'Oh, son of my uncle, sit with me so I can talk to you and keep you entertained until the end of the day, and if it's God's will, the night won't come without you being with your beloved.' But I ignored her, waiting for the night, saying, 'Oh Allah, hurry the night!' When it finally came, my cousin cried heavily and gave me a piece of pure musk, saying, 'Oh, son of my uncle, put this in your mouth, and when you meet your beloved and she accepts your proposal, recite this verse to her:—

Oh, you lovers, by Allah, tell me, how should a young person behave when their love is overwhelming?

She then kissed me, and desired me to swear that I would not recite this verse until my departure from the damsel; and I replied, I hear and obey.

She then kissed me and asked me to promise that I wouldn't recite this verse until after I left the girl. I replied, "I understand and will do as you wish."

The Mak'ad

I went forth at the hour of nightfall, and proceeded until I came to the garden. I found its gate open, and entered, and beheld a light in the distance; so I advanced towards it, and when I arrived at it, I found there a large maḳ'ad,20 over which was constructed a dome of ivory and ebony, and the lamp was suspended in the midst of the dome. The maḳ'ad was furnished with silken carpets embroidered with gold and silver; and there was a great lighted candle in a candlestick of gold beneath the lamp: in the midst of the chamber was a fountain ornamented with various designs:21 by the side of this490 fountain was a table of viands covered with a silk napkin, near which was a large china bottle full of wine, with a cup of crystal adorned with gilding; and by the side of all these things was a great tray of silver, covered over. I uncovered it, and beheld in it a variety of fruits, such as figs and pomegranates and grapes and oranges and citrons of different kinds, together with various flowers, as roses and jasmine and myrtle and eglantine and narcissus, and all kinds of sweet scents. I was astonished at this place, and affected with the utmost delight, and my anxiety and grief were dissipated; but I found not in this abode any being of the creatures of God (whose name be exalted!); not even a male or female slave did I see, nor the person who thus neglected these things. I sat in this chamber, waiting for the coming of the beloved of my heart, until the first hour of the night had passed, and the second hour, and the third; but she came not; and hunger began to torment me violently, for a long time had elapsed without my eating food, through the excess of my passion;491 but when I beheld this place, and my cousin's correct understanding of the signs made by my beloved became manifest to me, I felt at ease; yet I still experienced the torment of hunger, and the savoury odours of the food upon the table had excited my desire on my arrival there. Feeling secure, therefore, of the attainment of my object, and longing to eat, I approached the table, and took off the cover, and found in the midst of it a dish of china containing four fricandoed fowls seasoned with spices, around which were four saucers; one containing sweetmeats; and another, conserve of pomegranate-grains; and a third, baḳláweh;22 and the fourth, ḳaṭáïf:23 the contents of these saucers consisting both of sweet and acid. So I ate of the ḳaṭáïf, and a piece of meat, and I put my hand to the baḳláweh and ate of it as much as was agreeable, and then turned to the sweetmeat and ate a spoonful, or two, or three, or four, and I ate a portion of a fowl, and a morsel of another dish: and when I had done this, my stomach was full, and my joints became loose, and I was too lazy to remain awake; so I laid my head upon a cushion, after I had washed my hands, and sleep overcame me, and I knew not what happened to me after this. I awoke not until the sun scorched me (for some days had passed without my having tasted sleep); and when I awoke, I found upon my stomach some salt and charcoal; and I stood up and shook my clothes, and looked to the right and left, but found no one: I discovered that I had been sleeping upon the marble pavement without anything spread beneath me, and I was perplexed in my mind, and mourned greatly; my tears ran down upon my cheeks, and I lamented for myself.

I went out as night fell and walked until I reached the garden. I found the gate open, entered, and saw a light in the distance; so I moved towards it. When I got there, I discovered a large seating area, over which was a dome made of ivory and ebony, with a lamp hanging in the center. The seating area was decorated with silken carpets embroidered with gold and silver; beneath the lamp, there was a large lit candle in a golden candlestick. In the center of the room was a fountain adorned with various designs; next to this490 fountain was a table covered with a silk cloth, laden with food, and beside it stood a large china bottle filled with wine and a crystal cup embellished with gold. Also, a large covered silver tray was nearby. I uncovered it and saw a variety of fruits: figs, pomegranates, grapes, oranges, and various citrons, along with different flowers like roses, jasmine, myrtle, eglantine, and narcissus, filling the air with sweet scents. I was amazed by this place and filled with delight, and my anxiety and sorrow vanished; however, I found no living soul there (blessed be His name!); I didn’t see a single servant or the person who cared for these things. I sat in that room, waiting for the one I loved until the first hour of the night had passed, then the second and third; but she didn't come, and hunger began to torment me violently, as I hadn’t eaten for so long due to my passion; 491 yet upon seeing this place, I felt reassured as my cousin’s understanding of my beloved’s signs became clear to me. Still, I felt the pangs of hunger, and the delicious aromas from the food on the table heightened my cravings. Feeling sure I would eventually reach my goal and eager to eat, I approached the table, lifted the cover, and saw a china dish filled with four spiced fried chickens served with four sauces; one with sweets, another with pomegranate conserve, a third with baklava, and the fourth with qataif. The sauces were both sweet and tangy. So I ate some qataif, a piece of meat, grabbed some baklava, and enjoyed a spoonful or two or three or four of the sweets, followed by a portion of chicken and a bite from another dish. After I finished, my stomach was full, my body relaxed, and I felt too lazy to stay awake; so I rested my head on a cushion, washed my hands, and fell asleep, unaware of anything that happened afterward. I didn’t wake up until the sun's rays burned me (since days had passed without me sleeping); when I opened my eyes, I found salt and charcoal on my stomach. I stood up, shook my clothes, and looked around, but saw no one. I realized I had been sleeping on the marble floor without anything beneath me, and I was confused, mourning deeply; my tears flowed down my cheeks as I lamented for myself.

I then returned to the house, and when I arrived there I found my cousin striking her hand upon her bosom, and weeping with tears like raining clouds; but when she beheld me she arose quickly, and wiped away her tears, and, addressing me with her soft speech, said to me, O son of my uncle, God hath been gracious to thee in thy passion, since the person whom thou lovest loveth thee, while I remain weeping and mourning for the separation of thee who findest fault with me; but may God not chastise thee on my account! She then smiled in my face with the smile of one in anger, and caressed me, and took off my outer clothes, and spread them out, and said, By Allah, these are not the odours of one who hath enjoyed the company of his beloved! Tell me, then, what hath happened to thee, O son of my uncle.—And I told her all that had befallen me; whereupon she smiled a second time with the smile of one in anger,492 and said, Verily, my heart is full and in pain! But may the person who paineth thy heart cease to exist! This woman maketh herself extravagantly difficult to thee. By Allah, O son of my uncle, I fear what she may do to thee. Know that the meaning of the salt is, Thou art drowned in sleep, and seemest insipid, so that the soul regardeth thee with loathing, and thou requirest to be salted, that the stomach may not eject thee: thou pretendest that thou art of the number of generous lovers; but sleep, unto lovers, is forbidden; and thy pretension to love is false.—Such, however, is her pretension: her love for thee is false, for when she saw thee sleeping she did not rouse thee; and had her love for thee been true she would have roused thee.—And as to the charcoal, the meaning indicated by it is, May God blacken thy face,24 since thou hast made false pretensions to love, when thou art only a child, and hast no care but for eating and drinking and sleeping. This is the interpretation of her sign; and may Allah (whose name be exalted!) deliver thee from her.—Now when I heard what she said, I struck my hand upon my breast, and exclaimed, By Allah, this is the truth; for I slept; and lovers sleep not: so I have wronged mine own self. What could have been more injurious to me than eating and sleeping? And what is to be done?—I then wept exceedingly, and said to my cousin, Direct me what to do, and have mercy upon me; so may God have mercy upon thee; otherwise I shall die. My cousin, therefore, having a very great love for me, replied, On my head and my eye! But, O son of my uncle, I have told thee several times, that, if I had the privilege of coming in and going out when I pleased, I would accomplish thy union with her in the shortest time, and cover you both with my skirt; and this I would not do but from the desire of obtaining thine approval. If God permit, I will employ my utmost endeavours to bring you together; but hear my words, and comply with my directions, and go to that same place, and seat thyself there: when the hour of nightfall is come, seat thyself in the place where thou wast, and beware of eating anything; for eating induceth sleep: have a care then that thou sleep not; for she will not come to thee until a quarter of the night hath passed: and may God avert from thee her wickedness!—So, when I heard her words, I rejoiced, and prayed God to hasten the night; and when night came, I desired to depart; and my cousin said to me, When thou hast met her, repeat to her the verse before mentioned, at the time of thy departure. I replied, On the head and the eye.493

I went back to the house, and when I got there, I found my cousin beating her chest and crying like a rainstorm. But when she saw me, she quickly got up, wiped away her tears, and said to me gently, "Oh, son of my uncle, God has been kind to you in your love since the person you love loves you back, while I am left crying and mourning the separation from you who find fault with me. But may God not punish you because of me!" Then she smiled at me with a look of anger, hugged me, took off my outer clothes, spread them out, and said, "By Allah, these are not the scents of someone who has enjoyed their beloved's company! So tell me, what has happened to you, oh son of my uncle?" I shared everything that had happened to me, and then she smiled again with that same angry look and said, "Truly, my heart is heavy and in pain! But may the person who causes you pain disappear! This woman is making things incredibly hard for you. By Allah, oh son of my uncle, I fear what she might do to you. Understand that the meaning behind the salt is that you are lost in sleep and seem dull, so much so that the soul looks at you in disgust, and you need to be seasoned so the stomach won’t reject you. You pretend to be one of those generous lovers; but sleep is forbidden for lovers, and your claim to love is false. However, such is her claim: her love for you is false, because when she saw you sleeping, she did not wake you. If her love for you were real, she would have awakened you." And as for the charcoal, it means, “May God darken your face, since you've made false claims to love when you are just a child, caring only for eating, drinking, and sleeping. This is what her sign means; may Allah (exalted be His name!) save you from her.” When I heard what she said, I hit my chest and exclaimed, "By Allah, this is the truth; for I slept, and lovers do not sleep, so I have wronged myself. What could be worse for me than eating and sleeping? What should I do?" I then wept a lot and said to my cousin, "Guide me on what to do, and have mercy on me; may God have mercy on you; otherwise, I will die." My cousin, who loved me dearly, replied, "Whatever you say, I’m here for you! But, oh son of my uncle, I have told you many times, that if I had the freedom to come and go as I please, I would quickly make you and her one, covering you both with my protection, and I would only do this to earn your approval. If God allows, I will do everything I can to bring you together; but listen to me, follow my advice, and sit in the same place you were before. When night falls, sit where you were, and be careful not to eat anything; for eating makes you sleepy, and you must make sure you don’t fall asleep; she won’t come to you until a quarter of the night has passed. And may God protect you from her wickedness!" When I heard her words, I felt joyful and prayed to God to bring the night quickly. When night arrived, I got ready to leave, and my cousin told me, "When you meet her, repeat the mentioned verse to her as you leave." I replied, "Understood."

And when I went forth and repaired to the garden, I found the place prepared, in the same state in which I had seen it before; in it was everything requisite, of food and drink and dried fruits and sweet scents and other things; and I went up into the maḳ'ad, and, smelling the odour of the food, I longed for it. I refrained from it several times; but at length I could not withstand it: so I arose and went to the table, and took off its cover, and found a dish of fowls, around which were four saucers of food of four different kinds; and I ate of each kind a morsel, and as much as was agreeable of the sweetmeat, and a piece of meat, and drank some zardeh,25 and, finding it pleasant to me, I drank again of it plentifully by the spoonful until I was satiated and my stomach was full. And after this, my eyelids closed; so I took a pillow and put it beneath my head, saying, Perhaps I may recline upon it without sleeping. But I closed my eyes and slept, and awoke not until the sun had risen, when I found upon my stomach a play-bone and a ṭáb-stick26 and a date-stone and a locust-seed; and there was no furniture nor anything else in the place and it seemed as if nothing had been there on the preceding night.

And when I stepped outside and went to the garden, I found the place ready, just like I had seen it before; it had everything I needed—food, drinks, dried fruits, sweet scents, and more. I went up into the sitting area, and smelling the food made me crave it. I held back a few times, but eventually, I couldn't resist: so I got up, approached the table, removed the cover, and saw a dish of chicken, with four small bowls of food in different kinds. I took a bite from each dish, enjoyed some of the sweet treat, had a piece of meat, and drank some zardeh. It was so good that I kept drinking it by the spoonful until I was satisfied and my stomach was full. After that, my eyelids got heavy; so I grabbed a pillow and placed it under my head, thinking maybe I could just rest without actually sleeping. But I closed my eyes and fell asleep, not waking up until the sun was up. When I did, I found a toy bone, a small stick, a date pit, and a locust seed on my stomach; and there was no furniture or anything else around, as if nothing had been there the night before.

I rose, and shook off all these things from me, and went forth enraged, and, arriving at the house, I found my cousin groaning; and I chid her and abused her; whereupon she wept, and, having wiped away her tears, approached and kissed me, and pressed me to her bosom; but I drew back from her, blaming myself. She then said to me, O son of my uncle, it seemeth that thou hast slept again this last night. I replied, Yes; and when I awoke I found a play-bone laid upon my stomach, and a ṭáb-stick and a date-stone and a locust-seed; and I know not wherefore she did this. Then I wept, and approached her, and said to her, Explain to me the meaning of her doing this, and tell me how I shall act, and assist me in my trouble. She replied, On the head and the eye. As to the ṭáb-stick [and the play-bone], which she placed upon thy stomach, she meaneth thereby, that thou camest there and thy heart was absent; as though she would say to thee, Love is not thus; therefore reckon not thyself among lovers.27 And as to the date-stone, she indicated by it, that, if thou wert a lover, thy heart had been burning with passion, and thou wouldst not taste the delight of sleep; for the sweetness of love is like a date, which kindleth a fire in the heart.28 And as to the locust-seed, she intimated to thee by it, that the heart of the lover is fatigued; and she would say to thee thereby, Endure494 our separation with the patience of Job.29—When I heard this interpretation, fire darted into my heart, and my grief increased, and I cried out and exclaimed, God had decreed that I should sleep, on account of my little fortune! I then said to her, O daughter of my uncle, by my life I conjure thee to contrive for me some stratagem by means of which I may obtain an interview with her. And I wept.—O 'Azeez, O son of my uncle, she replied, verily my heart is full of thoughts, and I cannot talk; but go thou to-night to that place, and beware of sleeping, and so shalt thou attain thy desire. This is my counsel, and peace be on thee.—I said, If it please God, I will not sleep; but I will do as thou chargest me. And my cousin arose, and brought me food, saying to me, Eat now what will satisfy thee, that thou mayest have no desire remaining. So I ate what satisfied me: and when night came, my cousin arose, and brought me a superb suit of clothing, and clad me with it, and conjured me to repeat to the damsel the verse before mentioned, and cautioned me against sleeping.

I got up, shook off all those thoughts, and went outside, feeling furious. When I got to the house, I found my cousin groaning. I scolded her and lashed out at her; she started to cry, wiped her tears away, came closer, kissed me, and hugged me tight, but I pulled away, feeling guilty. Then she said to me, “Oh, son of my uncle, it seems you slept again last night.” I replied, “Yes; and when I woke up, I found a toy bone on my stomach, a ṭáb-stick, a date stone, and a locust seed; I have no idea why she did this.” I then cried, moved closer to her, and asked, “Please explain what this means, tell me what I should do, and help me with my troubles.” She said, “Of course.” Regarding the ṭáb-stick and the toy bone that were on your stomach, it means that you showed up with your heart elsewhere; as if she’s saying, ‘This isn’t what love is like; don’t consider yourself a lover.’ As for the date stone, it signifies that if you were truly in love, your heart would be burning with passion, and you wouldn’t be able to enjoy sleeping; because the sweetness of love is like a date, which ignites a fire in the heart. And as for the locust seed, it suggests that the heart of a lover is weary, and she would say to you, ‘Endure our separation with the patience of Job.’ When I heard this interpretation, fire surged into my heart, my sorrow grew, and I cried out, “God has destined me to sleep, due to my misfortune!” I then said to her, “Oh daughter of my uncle, I swear by my life that I beg you to help me come up with a plan so I can see her again.” And I cried. She replied, “Oh ‘Azeez, son of my uncle, my heart is full of thoughts, and I can’t speak right now; but go to that place tonight, and whatever you do, don’t sleep, and you will get what you desire. This is my advice, and peace be upon you.” I said, “If God wills, I won’t sleep; I will do as you tell me.” My cousin then got up, brought me food, and said, “Eat now what will satisfy you so you won’t have any cravings left.” So I ate until I was full; and when night came, my cousin got up, brought me a beautiful outfit, dressed me in it, and urged me to recite the verse I mentioned earlier, while warning me against sleeping.

I then departed from her, and, having repaired to the garden, went up into the maḳ'ad; and I gazed at the garden, and kept opening my eyes with my fingers, and shaking my head, as the night grew dark. But I became hungry from watching, and the odours of the food were wafted towards me, and my hunger in consequence increased: so I went to the table, and removed its cover, and ate a morsel of every dish, and a piece of meat, and I went to the bottle of wine, saying within myself, I will drink a cup:—and I drank it, and then drank the second, and the third, and so on to the number of ten; and being already stricken by love, I fell upon the floor as one slain. Thus I remained until day came, and I awoke, and found myself outside the garden, with a large sharp knife upon my stomach, and an iron dirhem;30 and I trembled with fear, and took them with me and returned to the house.

I then left her, went to the garden, and climbed up into the seat. I looked around at the garden, opening my eyes wide and shaking my head as the night fell. But I started to feel hungry from watching, and the smells of the food wafted toward me, making my hunger grow. So, I went to the table, lifted the cover, and took a bite of every dish, and a piece of meat. I approached the bottle of wine, telling myself I would have a glass—so I drank one, then a second, and a third, continuing until I had ten. Overwhelmed by love, I collapsed on the floor as though I were dead. I stayed that way until daylight came, and when I woke up, I found myself outside the garden with a large sharp knife on my stomach and an iron dirhem;30 and I trembled in fear, took them with me, and went back to the house.

'Azeez returned with the Knife and Dirhem

I found my cousin saying, I am in this house wretched and sorrowful, with no relief but weeping. And as I entered, I fell down prostrate, throwing the knife and dirhem from my hand, and fainted; and when I recovered, I acquainted her with that which had befallen me, and said to her, I shall not attain my desire. Her grief increased at witnessing my weeping and my excessive passion, and she said to me, I have failed of success in cautioning thee against sleeping; for thou wouldst not attend to my advice: my words profit thee nothing. But I replied, I conjure thee by Allah that thou495 explain to me the meaning of the knife and the iron dirhem. So she said, As to the dirhem, she alluded by it to her right eye,31 and intimated that she swore by it, and said, By the Lord of all creatures, and by my right eye,32 if thou come again and sleep I will assuredly slaughter thee with this knife!—I fear for thee, therefore, O son of my uncle, from her malice; and my heart is full of grief on thine account, and I cannot talk. If, then, thou art confident in thyself that, if thou return to her, thou wilt not sleep, return to her, and beware of sleeping, and so shalt thou attain thy desire; but if thou know that, shouldst thou go to her again, thou wilt sleep as usual, and so go to her and sleep, she will slaughter thee.—What then, said I, is to be done, O daughter of my uncle? I conjure thee by Allah to help me in this affliction.—She replied, On my head and my eye: and if thou attend to my words and comply with my directions thou wilt accomplish thy desire. I said, I will do so. And she rejoined, When the time of departure cometh I will tell thee. She then pressed me to her bosom, and laid me on the bed, and continued gently kneading my limbs until slumber overcame me, and I sank into sleep;33 and she took a fan, and, seating herself at my head, fanned my face until the close of day, when she roused me; and on my awaking, I found her at my head with the fan in her hand, and weeping so that her tears had wetted her clothes. But496 when she saw me that I had awoke, she wiped away her tears, and brought me some food. I refrained from it; but she said to me, Did I not tell thee that thou must attend to my directions? Eat, therefore.—So I ate, and would not oppose her; and she proceeded to put the food into my mouth, while I chewed it, until my stomach was full. She then gave me to drink some infusion of jujubes34 with sugar, and washed my hands, and dried them with a handkerchief, and sprinkled some rose-water upon me; after which I sat with her, in healthy frame; and when the night became dark, she put on me my clothes, and said, O son of my uncle, watch all night, and sleep not; for she will not come to thee this night until near its close; and, if it be the will of God, thou shalt meet her this night; but forget not my charge. Then she wept, and my heart was pained for her, on account of her excessive weeping; and I said to her, What is the charge which thou gavest me? She answered, When thou departest from her, repeat to her the verse before mentioned.

I found my cousin saying, "I'm in this house, miserable and sorrowful, with no relief but tears." As I entered, I collapsed, dropping the knife and the dirhem from my hand, and fainted. When I regained consciousness, I told her what had happened to me and said, "I won't get what I want." Her grief deepened as she saw me crying and my intense longing, and she said to me, "I have failed to warn you against sleeping; you wouldn’t listen to my advice. My words are of no use to you." But I replied, "I swear by Allah that you need to explain to me what the knife and the dirhem mean." So she said, "The dirhem refers to her right eye, and she implied that she swore by it. She said, 'By the Lord of all creatures, and by my right eye, if you come again and sleep, I will definitely kill you with this knife! I fear for you, son of my uncle, because of her malice; my heart is heavy for you, and I can’t speak. So, if you’re sure that if you go back to her, you won’t sleep, then go back, but be careful not to sleep, and you’ll achieve what you want. But if you know you’ll sleep as usual if you go back, then if you go to her and sleep, she will kill you.' 'What should I do, daughter of my uncle?' I pleaded. 'I swear by Allah to help me with this problem.' She replied, 'I’m completely dedicated to you: if you listen to my words and follow my instructions, you will get what you want.' I said I would do that. She added, 'When it's time to leave, I will tell you.' She then hugged me, laid me on the bed, and continued gently massaging my limbs until I fell asleep; she took a fan, sat at my head, and fanned my face until evening, when she woke me up. When I opened my eyes, I found her at my head with the fan in her hand, crying so much that her tears had soaked her clothes. But when she saw I was awake, she wiped her tears away and brought me some food. I hesitated, but she said, 'Didn’t I tell you to follow my directions? So eat.' I did as she said, and she kept putting food into my mouth until I was full. She then gave me some jujube infusion with sugar to drink, washed my hands, dried them with a handkerchief, and sprinkled some rose water on me. After that, I sat with her, feeling good; when night fell, she dressed me and said, 'Son of my uncle, stay awake all night and don’t sleep; she won't come to you until close to dawn; and if it's God's will, you’ll meet her tonight; but don’t forget my instructions.' Then she cried, and my heart ached for her because of her intense weeping; I asked her, 'What were the instructions you gave me?' She answered, 'When you leave her, recite the verse I mentioned before.'"

I then went forth from her full of joy, and proceeded to the garden, and went up to the maḳ'ad, satiated with food. I remained sleepless a quarter of the night, and the night seemed as long to me as though it were a year; and I continued watching until two thirds of it had passed, and the cocks crew, and I became violently hungry from watching: so I went up to the table, and ate until I was satisfied; and my head became heavy, and I desired to sleep; but suddenly I heard a noise in the distance; whereupon I arose, and washed my hands and mouth, and roused myself; and soon after, she came. She was accompanied by ten female slaves, and she appeared among them like the full moon among the planets: she was attired in a garment of green satin embroidered with red gold; and when she saw me, she laughed, and said, How is it that thou hast remained awake, and that sleep hath not overcome thee? Now that thou hast passed the night sleepless I am convinced that thou art a lover; for among the characteristics of lovers is the watching by night in the resolute endurance of desire.—She then turned towards her female slaves, and made a sign to them; whereupon they departed from her; and she approached me, and pressed me to her bosom, and kissed me, and we conversed together until the morning, when I desired to depart; but she held me, and said to me, Stop, that I may acquaint thee with something, and give thee a charge.—So I stopped; and she unfolded a handkerchief, and, taking forth from it this piece of linen, spread it open before497 me; and I found in it the design of the gazelles, as thou seest, and I admired it exceedingly, and took it; after which I made a promise to her that I would pay her a visit every night in that garden, and departed from her, full of joy; but in my joy I forgot the verse which my cousin had charged me to repeat. And when she gave me the piece of linen containing the design of the gazelles, she said to me, This is the work of my sister.—And what, said I, is the name of thy sister? She answered, Her name is Noor-el-Hudà:35 and do thou take care of this piece of linen.

I left her feeling completely happy and went to the garden, making my way to the seating area, feeling full from the meal. I stayed awake for about a quarter of the night, and it felt like the night would never end; I kept watching until two-thirds of the night had passed, and then the roosters crowed. I became very hungry from all the waiting, so I went to the table and ate until I was full. My head got heavy, and I wanted to sleep, but suddenly I heard a noise in the distance. I stood up, washed my hands and mouth, and got myself together. Shortly after, she arrived. She was with ten female servants, looking like the full moon among the stars. She wore a green satin dress embroidered with red gold. When she saw me, she laughed and said, "Why are you still awake? Sleep hasn’t caught up with you?” She continued, “Now that you’ve spent the night awake, I believe you’re a lover; one of the traits of lovers is staying up all night enduring desire." She then turned to her female servants and signaled for them to leave her, and she came over, hugged me, kissed me, and we talked until morning. When I decided it was time to leave, she held me back and said, “Wait, I want to tell you something and give you a message.” So I stayed, and she took out a handkerchief, and from it she pulled out a piece of linen, spreading it out in front of me. I saw the design of gazelles on it, which I admired greatly, and I took it. I promised her I would visit her in the garden every night and left her feeling joyful, but in my happiness, I forgot the verse my cousin had asked me to recite. When she handed me the linen with the gazelle design, she said, “This is my sister’s work.” “What’s your sister’s name?” I asked. She replied, “Her name is Noor-el-Hudà:35and please take care of this linen.”

'Azeezeh weeping over the Design of the Gazelles

After this, when I had taken leave of her and departed, full of joy, I returned and went in to my cousin, and found her lying down, and when she saw me she rose, her tears dropping, and approached me, and, kissing my bosom, said, Hast thou recited the verse as I charged thee? I answered, I forgot it; and nothing drove it from my mind but the design of these gazelles. And I threw down the piece of linen before her. She arose, and then seated herself again, and, in her impatience, shed tears, and said, O son of my uncle, make a present to me of this piece of linen. So I gave it her, and she took it and spread it open, and saw what was in it. And when the time of my departure came, she said, Go, and may safety attend thee; but when thou retirest from her, recite to her the verse that I taught thee before, and which thou didst forget.—Repeat it to me, said I. And she did so.

After this, when I said goodbye to her and left, filled with joy, I returned to my cousin and found her lying down. When she saw me, she got up, tears falling from her eyes, came to me, and kissed my chest, asking, "Did you recite the verse as I asked you to?" I replied, "I forgot it; the sight of those gazelles completely took my mind off it." I then dropped the piece of linen in front of her. She stood up, then sat down again, and in her impatience, cried and said, "Oh, son of my uncle, please give me this piece of linen as a gift." So I handed it to her, and she took it, opened it up, and saw what was inside. When it was time for me to leave, she said, "Go, and may you be safe; but when you part from her, recite the verse I taught you before that you forgot." "Repeat it to me," I said. And she did.

I then repaired to the garden, and entered the maḳ'ad. I found the damsel waiting for me, and when she beheld me she arose and kissed me and seated me, and we ate and drank, and in the morning I repeated to her the verse, which was this:—

I then went to the garden and entered the seating area. I found the young woman waiting for me, and when she saw me, she got up, kissed me, and invited me to sit down. We ate and drank, and in the morning, I recited a verse to her, which was this:—

Oh lovers, by Allah, tell me how a young person should behave when their love is overwhelming.

498And when she heard it, her eyes filled with tears, and thus she replied:—

498And when she heard it, her eyes filled with tears, and so she replied:—

He should hide his feelings, keep his secret, stay patient through everything, and be accepting.

I committed this to memory, and, glad at having done what my cousin desired, went forth and returned to her. I found her lying down, with my mother, at her head, weeping for her unhappy state; and when I went in to her, my mother said to me, Perdition to such a cousin as thou! How canst thou leave the daughter of thine uncle indisposed and not inquire respecting her disease?—But my cousin, on beholding me, raised her head, and sat up, and said to me, O 'Azeez, hast thou repeated to her the verse that I taught thee? I answered, Yes: and when she heard it, she wept, and recited to me another verse, which I retain in my memory.—Let me hear it, said my cousin. And when I had repeated it to her she wept violently, and recited this other verse:—

I memorized this and feeling happy that I had done what my cousin wanted, I went out and returned to her. I found her lying down, with my mother at her head, crying over her unfortunate condition; and when I entered, my mother said to me, “Curse such a cousin as you! How can you leave your uncle’s daughter unwell and not ask about her illness?” But my cousin, seeing me, lifted her head, sat up, and said to me, “O Azeez, did you repeat the verse I taught you?” I replied, “Yes,” and when she heard it, she cried and recited another verse, which I still remember. “Let me hear it,” said my cousin. And when I repeated it to her, she cried uncontrollably and recited this other verse:—

He has tried to develop a proper patience but found nothing but a heart aching with longing.

She then said to me, When thou goest to her as usual, repeat to her this verse which thou hast heard. I replied, I hear and obey.

She then said to me, "When you go to her as usual, repeat this verse you’ve heard." I replied, "I hear and obey."

So I went to the garden according to my custom, and when I was about to return, I recited to the damsel that verse; and when she heard it, tears poured from her eyes, and she replied,—

So I went to the garden like I usually do, and when I was about to leave, I recited that verse to the young woman; and when she heard it, tears streamed down her face, and she responded,—

If he can't keep his secret to himself, I can't think of anything better for him than death.

Retaining this in my memory, I returned to the house; and when I went in to my cousin, I found her fallen down in a fit, and my mother sitting at her head; and when my cousin heard my voice, she opened her eyes, and said, O 'Azeez, hast thou repeated to her the verse? I answered, Yes: and when she heard it, she wept, and recited to me this other verse. And I repeated it to her; and as soon as she heard it she fainted again, and, on her recovering, recited another verse, which was this:—

Keeping this in mind, I went back to the house. When I entered my cousin's room, I found her collapsed in a fit, with my mother by her side. When my cousin heard my voice, she opened her eyes and asked, "O 'Azeez, did you tell her the verse?" I replied, "Yes," and when she heard it, she began to cry and recited another verse to me. I repeated it back to her, and as soon as she heard it, she fainted again. Once she regained consciousness, she recited yet another verse, which was this:—

We listen and follow, and then we die; so please send my regards to the person who has kept us apart.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

At the approach of the following night I went again to the garden as usual, and found the damsel expecting me; and we ate and drank; and in the morning, when I was about to depart, I repeated499 to her what my cousin had said; whereupon she uttered a loud cry, and was agitated, and exclaimed, By Allah, she who uttered this verse hath died! She then wept, and said to me, Wo to thee! Is not she who uttered this verse related to thee?—I answered, She is the daughter of my paternal uncle.—Thou liest, replied she: by Allah, if she were the daughter of thy uncle thou hadst borne her the same love that she bore thee. Thou art he who hath destroyed her, and may God destroy thee in like manner! By Allah, if thou hadst told me of thy having a cousin, I had not admitted thee into my favour.—Verily, said I, she is my cousin, and she explained to me the signs that thou madest me, and it was she who taught me how to proceed with thee: I had not obtained access to thee but through her good management.—And did she know of our affair? said she. I answered, Yes.—May Allah, she exclaimed, cause thee to bewail thy youth, as thou hast caused her to bewail hers! She then said to me, Go and see her.

As the next night approached, I went back to the garden as usual and found the girl waiting for me. We ate and drank together, and in the morning, as I was about to leave, I told her what my cousin had said. She let out a loud cry, became distressed, and exclaimed, "By Allah, the one who said this verse is dead!" She then cried and said to me, "Woe to you! Is the one who said this verse related to you?" I replied, "She is the daughter of my paternal uncle." "You're lying," she retorted. "By Allah, if she were your uncle's daughter, you would love her just as she loves you. You're the one who has ruined her, and may God ruin you in the same way! By Allah, if you had told me you had a cousin, I wouldn’t have let you into my life." "Truly," I said, "she is my cousin, and she helped me understand the signals you were giving me; it’s through her guidance that I got close to you." "Did she know about our affair?" she asked. I answered, "Yes." "May Allah make you mourn your youth, just as you've made her mourn hers!" She then said to me, "Go see her."

'Azeezeh dead

I departed, therefore, troubled in mind, and proceeded until I came to our street, when I heard a wailing, and, asking respecting it, was answered, We found 'Azeezeh lying behind the door, dead. I entered the house, and when my mother beheld me, she exclaimed, The crime of destroying her is on thy neck, and may God not pardon thee her blood! Perdition to such a cousin as thou!—My father then came, and we prepared her body for interment, and performed the funeral-ceremonies, and buried her; and we caused recitations of the whole of the Ḳur-án to be performed at her tomb, and remained there three days, after which I returned to the house, sorrowing for her. And my mother addressed me, and said, I desire to know what thou didst to her, so that thou brokest her heart. I asked her continually, O my son, respecting the cause of her disorder; but she would not acquaint me with it. I conjure thee, therefore, by Allah, that thou inform me what thou didst unto her,500 to cause her death.—I replied, I did nothing. But she said, May God avenge her upon thee! for she mentioned to me nothing, but concealed the truth of her case until she died, still preserving her affection for thee; and when she died I was with her, and she opened her eyes, and said to me, O wife of my uncle, may God hold thy son guiltless of my blood, and not punish him for that which he hath done unto me; and now God transporteth me from the perishable world to the world of eternity. And I replied, O my daughter, may God preserve thee, and preserve thy youth! And I asked her respecting the cause of her disorder: but she answered not. Then she smiled, and said, O wife of my uncle, if thy son desire to go to the place which he is accustomed to frequent, tell him to repeat these two phrases on departing from it:—Fidelity is good, and treachery is base:—and this I desire in my compassion for him, that I may shew him compassion in my life and after my death. She then gave me something for thee, and took an oath of me that I would not give it to thee until I should see thee weeping for her and lamenting: this thing I have, and when I see thee in the state that she hath described I will give it to thee.—I said to her, Shew it me. But she would not.

I left feeling troubled and walked until I reached our street, where I heard a crying sound. When I asked about it, they told me, "We found 'Azeezeh lying dead behind the door." I went into the house, and when my mother saw me, she cried out, "You are responsible for her death, and may God not forgive you for shedding her blood! Curse be upon a cousin like you!" My father then came, and we prepared her body for burial, performed the funeral rites, and buried her. We arranged for recitations of the entire Quran to be done at her grave and stayed there for three days. After that, I returned home, grieving for her. My mother then spoke to me, saying, "I want to know what you did to her that broke her heart." I kept asking her about the reason for her condition, but she wouldn’t tell me. "I swear by Allah, please tell me what you did to her,"500 " that led to her death." I replied, "I did nothing." But she said, "May God take revenge on you! She never spoke about it and kept the truth hidden until she died, always loving you. When she died, I was with her, and she opened her eyes and said to me, 'O wife of my uncle, may God hold your son blameless for my death and not punish him for what he has done to me. Now God is taking me from this temporary world to the eternal one.' I responded, 'O my daughter, may God protect you and your youth!' I asked her about the reason for her condition again, but she didn’t answer. Then she smiled and said, 'O wife of my uncle, if your son wants to go to the places he frequents, tell him to say these two phrases when he leaves: "Fidelity is valuable, and treachery is shameful." I wish this for his sake, so I can show him compassion in my life and after my death.' She then gave me something to give to you, swearing that I wouldn't give it to you until I saw you crying for her and mourning. I have this thing, and I’ll give it to you when I see you in the state she described." I asked her, "Show it to me." But she refused.

I then gave myself up to my pleasures, and thought not of the death of my cousin; for I was unsettled in mind, and wished that I were passing the whole of every night and day with my beloved; and scarcely had the next night approached when I repaired again to the garden. I found the damsel sitting there, burning with impatience to see me; and as soon as she beheld me, she hastened to me and clung to my neck, and asked me respecting my cousin. I answered her, She is dead, and we have performed zikrs37 and recitations of the Ḳur-án for her, and four nights have passed since her death, and this is the fifth. When she heard this, she cried out and wept, and said, Did I not tell thee that thou hadst killed her? Hadst thou informed me of her, before her death, I had requited her for the kindness that she hath shewn me; for she hath been of service to me in giving thee access to me: had it not been for her, I should not have had an interview with thee, and I fear thou wilt fall into a calamity on account of her disaster.—I replied, She acquitted me before her death. And I related to her what my mother had told me; upon which she exclaimed, By Allah, I conjure thee, when thou goest to thy mother, learn what it is that she hath.—My mother, said I, told me, Thy cousin, before she died, charged501 me saying, If thy son desire to go to the place which he is accustomed to frequent, tell him to repeat these two phrases:—Fidelity is good, and treachery is base.—And when the damsel heard this, she exclaimed, The mercy of God (whose name be exalted!) be upon her, for she hath saved thee from me: I was meditating an injury to thee; but now I will not hurt thee nor trouble thee. And I wondered at this, and said to her, What didst thou purpose before this to do to me, after mutual love had taken place between us? She answered, Thou art devoted to me; but thou art young, and thy mind is free from deceit, and thou knowest not our malice nor our deceit: were she still in the bonds of life, she would assist thee; for she is the cause of thy safety, and hath delivered thee from destruction: and now I charge thee that thou speak not with any female, nor answer any of our sex, young or old. Beware, beware; for thou art ignorant of the deceit of women, and their malice: she who used to interpret the signs to thee is dead; and I fear for thee lest thou fall into a calamity and find none to deliver thee from it after the death of thy cousin. O my sorrow for the daughter of thy uncle! Would that I had known her before her death, that I might have requited her for the kindness that she hath done me! The mercy of God (whose name be exalted!) be upon her, for she concealed her secret, and revealed not what she felt; and but for her, thou wouldst never have had access to me. And now I have a service to demand of thee.—What is it? said I. She answered, That thou conduct me to her tomb, that I may visit her at her grave, and inscribe some verses upon it. I replied, To-morrow, if it be the will of God, whose name be exalted!—So I remained with her that night, and frequently she said to me, Would that thou hadst told me of thy cousin before her death! And I asked her, What is the meaning of these words which she said—Fidelity is good, and treachery is base? But she answered me not.

I then indulged in my desires, not thinking about my cousin's death; I was troubled in my mind and wished I could spend every night and day with my beloved. As soon as night fell again, I went back to the garden. I found the girl sitting there, anxious to see me. The moment she saw me, she rushed over, hugged me, and asked about my cousin. I told her, "She's dead, and we've done zikrs37 and read from the Quran for her. Four nights have passed since her death, and today is the fifth." When she heard this, she cried and said, "Did I not tell you that you killed her? If you had informed me about her before she died, I would have returned the kindness she showed me. She helped me connect with you; without her, I wouldn't have met you, and I fear you might face calamity because of her misfortune." I replied, "She forgave me before she died." I shared what my mother had told me, and she exclaimed, "I swear by Allah, I urge you, when you see your mother, find out what she knows." I said, "My mother told me your cousin, before she died, charged me to say, 'If your son wants to go to his usual places, tell him to repeat these two phrases: Fidelity is good, and treachery is base.'" When she heard this, she said, "May God's mercy (blessed be His name!) be upon her, for she has saved you from me. I was planning to harm you; but now I won't hurt or bother you." I was surprised and asked, "What were you planning to do to me, especially after we shared love?" She answered, "You’re devoted to me, but you’re young, and you don’t understand our deceit and malice. If she were alive, she would help you, as she has been your protector and saved you from danger. Now I insist that you don’t speak to any other woman, young or old. Be careful; you’re unaware of women’s tricks and their malice. The one who used to interpret things for you is gone, and I fear you might get into trouble and find no one to help you after your cousin's death. Oh, how I mourn for your uncle's daughter! If only I had known her before she died, I would have repaid her kindness! May God (blessed be His name!) have mercy on her, for she kept her feelings hidden and didn't reveal what she felt; and without her, you wouldn't have been able to reach me. Now I have a favor to ask of you." "What is it?" I said. She replied, "That you take me to her grave so I can visit her and write some verses on it." I answered, "Tomorrow, if it’s God’s will (blessed be His name)!" So I stayed with her that night, and often she said, "If only you had told me about your cousin before she died!" I asked her, "What do those words mean—'Fidelity is good, and treachery is base?'" But she didn’t respond.

'Azeez and his Mistress at the Grave of 'Azeezeh

In the morning, therefore, she arose, and, taking a purse containing some pieces of gold, said to me, Arise, and shew me the tomb, that I may visit it, and write upon it some verses, and build over it a cupola, and pray for mercy upon her, and bestow these pieces of gold in alms for her soul. I replied, I hear and obey. And I walked before her, and she followed me, and employed herself in giving alms on the way as she went, and every time that she did so she said, This is an alms for the soul of 'Azeezeh, who concealed her secret until she drank the cup of death, and revealed502 not her love. Thus she continued to give of the contents of the purse, and to say, For the soul of 'Azeezeh,—until we arrived at the tomb, and the contents of the purse were exhausted; and when she beheld the tomb, she threw herself upon it, and wept violently. She then took forth a pointed instrument of steel, and a small mallet, and engraved upon the stone at the head of the tomb, in small characters, these verses:—

In the morning, she got up, and taking a purse with some gold coins, said to me, "Get up and show me the tomb so I can visit it, write some verses on it, build a dome over it, pray for mercy for her, and give these gold coins as charity for her soul." I replied, "I hear and obey." I walked ahead of her, and she followed, giving alms along the way. Each time she did, she said, "This is a charity for the soul of 'Azeezeh, who kept her secret until she tasted death and never revealed her love." She continued to give from the purse, saying, "For the soul of 'Azeezeh," until we reached the tomb and the purse was empty. When she saw the tomb, she threw herself onto it and wept bitterly. Then she took out a sharp tool and a small hammer and engraved these verses in small letters on the stone at the head of the tomb:—

I walked past a plain tomb in the middle of a garden, covered with seven anemones; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I asked, "Whose tomb is this?" The earth replied, "Be respectful, for this is the resting place of a lover." So I said, God bless you, O victim of love, and place you in the highest level of Paradise! How miserable are lovers in this world when even their graves are covered with filthy dirt! If I could, oh tomb, I would turn you into a garden and water it with my flowing tears!

503 She then again wept violently, and arose, and I arose with her; and after we had returned to the garden, she said to me, I conjure thee by Allah that thou never forsake me. And I replied, I hear and obey. So I resumed my visits to her as before, and she treated me with kindness and honour, and used to ask me respecting the two phrases which my cousin 'Azeezeh had mentioned to my mother, and I repeated them to her. Thus I remained, eating and drinking, and enjoying her conversation, and attiring myself in changes of delicate clothing, until I became stout and fat, and I experienced neither anxiety nor grief nor sorrow, and forgot my cousin.

503 She started crying again, and I got up with her; after we returned to the garden, she said to me, “I beg you by Allah, don’t ever leave me.” I replied, “I hear and obey.” So I continued visiting her as I had before, and she treated me with kindness and respect, often asking me about the two phrases my cousin 'Azeezeh had told my mother, which I repeated to her. I stayed like this, eating, drinking, enjoying our talks, and dressing in nice clothes, until I became plump and healthy, feeling no anxiety, sadness, or sorrow, and I forgot about my cousin.

I continued drowned in these pleasures for a whole year; and at the commencement of the new year, I entered the bath, and refreshed myself, and put on a handsome suit; and after I had gone forth from the bath, I drank a cup of wine, and smelt the odours of my clothes, which were richly perfumed with various scents. My heart was unoppressed by calamities or misfortunes; and when the hour of nightfall came, I desired to repair to the damsel; but I was intoxicated, and knew not my way; and, in going to her, intoxication led me aside into a by-street called the street of the Naḳeeb:39 and as I was proceeding along it, lo, an old woman came, with a lighted candle in one of her hands, and in her other hand a folded letter. I advanced towards her, and she, with weeping eye, said to me, O my son, art thou able to read? I answered her, Yes, my old aunt. And she said, Take this letter, and read it to me. And she handed me the letter; so I took it from her and opened it, and read to her its contents, informing her that it was a letter from the absent, with salutations to the beloved. And when she heard this, she rejoiced at the good news, and ejaculated a prayer for me, saying, May God dispel thine anxiety as thou hast dispelled mine! She then took the letter, and proceeded a few steps; but presently she returned to me, and, kissing my hand, said, O my lord, may God (whose name be exalted!) give thee enjoyment of thy youth, and not disgrace thee. I beg that thou wilt walk with me a few paces, to that door; for I have told them what thou hast read to me of the letter, and they do not believe me: come with me, therefore, two steps, and read to them the letter outside the door, and accept my prayer for thee.—And what, said I, is the history of this letter? She answered, O my son, this letter hath come from my son, who hath been absent from us for the space of ten years; for he journeyed with merchandise, and hath remained504 abroad during that period, and we relinquished all hope of his return, thinking that he was dead: then came to us this letter from him; and he hath a sister who hath wept for him during his absence night and day; and I told her that he was in health and prosperity; but she believed me not, and said to me, Thou must bring me a person to read this letter and to acquaint me with its contents, that my heart may be set at ease and my mind comforted.—Thou knowest, O my son, that the loving is prepossessed with evil anticipations: favour me, therefore, by reading this letter while thou shalt stand outside the curtain, and his sister shall hear it within the door, that the recompense of him who accomplisheth a want for a Muslim, and dispelleth from his mind a trouble, may be thine: for the Apostle of God (may God bless and save him!) hath said, Whoso dispelleth from the mind of a sorrowful person one of the troubles of this world, God will dispel from his mind one of the troubles of the world to come:—and in another tradition, Whoso dispelleth from the mind of his brother one of the troubles of this world, God will dispel from his mind seventy-two of the troubles of the day of resurrection:—and now I have desired thee, do not disappoint me.—So I replied, I hear and obey: proceed before me.

I spent an entire year indulging in these pleasures; and at the start of the new year, I took a bath, refreshed myself, and put on a nice outfit. After leaving the bath, I had a cup of wine and enjoyed the scent of my clothes, which were richly perfumed with different fragrances. My heart felt light, free from troubles or misfortunes; and when night fell, I wanted to go see the girl. But I was drunk and lost my way, and as I made my way to her, drunkenness led me down a side street called the street of the Naḳeeb:39. While I was walking, an old woman appeared, holding a lit candle in one hand and a folded letter in the other. I approached her, and she, with tears in her eyes, asked me, “Oh my son, can you read?” I replied, “Yes, my dear aunt.” She said, “Take this letter and read it to me.” She handed me the letter, and I opened it and read its contents to her, letting her know that it was a letter from someone far away, sending greetings to their loved one. When she heard this, she was overjoyed by the good news and prayed for me, saying, “May God ease your worries just as you have eased mine!” She then took the letter, walked a few steps, but soon came back to me. Kissing my hand, she said, “Oh my lord, may God (whose name be exalted!) grant you joy in your youth and never bring you shame. Please, will you walk with me a little way to that door? I told them what you read to me from the letter, and they don’t believe me. So come with me a few steps and read the letter to them outside the door, and accept my prayer for you.” I asked, “What’s the story behind this letter?” She replied, “Oh my son, this letter is from my son, who has been away from us for ten years; he went away for trade and has been gone all this time. We had given up hope of his return, thinking he was dead. Then this letter from him arrived; he has a sister who has been mourning him day and night during his absence. I told her that he is safe and doing well, but she didn’t believe me and told me to bring someone to read the letter and explain its contents so she could feel at ease and comforted. You know, oh my son, that those who love often worry about bad news. So please grant me this favor by reading the letter while you stand outside the curtain, so his sister can hear it from inside the door. Then you will receive the reward for helping a Muslim in need and relieving their troubles; for the Messenger of God (may God bless and save him!) said that whoever relieves a sorrowful person of their worries in this world, God will relieve them of their worries in the next world:—and in another saying, whoever relieves their brother of a trouble in this world, God will remove seventy-two troubles from him on the Day of Resurrection:—so now I ask you, please don’t let me down.” So I responded, “I hear and obey: lead the way.”

She therefore walked before me, and I followed her a little way, until she arrived at a great door overlaid with copper; and she stopped at this door, and called out in Persian, and immediately a damsel approached, with light and nimble step. Her trousers were tucked up to her knees, and I beheld a pair of legs that confounded the mind and the eye by their beauty: they were like two columns of alabaster, and ornamented with anklets of gold set with jewels. The skirts of her outer clothes were tucked up under her arms, and her sleeves were turned up from her arms, and I looked at her white wrists, and upon them were two pairs of bracelets: in her ears were two ear-rings of pearls; and upon her neck was a necklace of costly jewels; and on her head, a koofeeyeh,40 quite new, adorned with precious gems. She had tucked the skirt of her inner tunic within the band of her trousers, and appeared as though she had been employed in some active work. And when she beheld me, she said, with an eloquent and sweet tongue that I had never heard surpassed in sweetness, O my mother, is this he who hath come to read the letter? She answered, Yes. And the damsel stretched forth her hand to me with the letter. There was, between her and the door, a distance of about half a rod;41 and I505 extended my hand to take the letter from her, and put my head and shoulders within the door to draw near to her; but before I knew what she was about to do, the old woman placed her head against my back, and pushed me forward, while my hand was holding the letter, and I looked around, and found myself in the midst of the house; that is, within the vestibule. The old woman entered more quickly than the blinding lightning, and had nothing to do but to shut the door: and when the damsel beheld me within the vestibule, she approached me, and pressed me to her bosom, and, taking me by the hand, unable to extricate myself from her grasp, led me, preceded by the old woman with the lighted candle, until she had passed through seven vestibules; after which she conducted me into a large saloon, with four leewáns,42 in which a horseman might play at goff.43 She then seated me, and said to me, Open thine eye. And I did so, giddy from the violence that I had experienced, and saw that the whole construction of the saloon was of the most beautiful alabaster, and all its furniture, including the cushions and mattresses, of brocade. In it were also two benches of brass, and a couch of red gold set with pearls and jewels, not suitable to any but a King like thee.

She walked ahead of me, and I followed for a short distance until she reached a large door covered in copper. She paused at the door and called out in Persian, and immediately, a girl came over, moving lightly and nimbly. Her pants were rolled up to her knees, and I saw legs that were stunningly beautiful, like two alabaster columns, adorned with gold anklets set with jewels. The hem of her outer garment was tucked under her arms, and her sleeves were rolled up, exposing her white wrists, which had two pairs of bracelets. She wore pearl earrings, a necklace of expensive jewels around her neck, and on her head was a brand new koofeeyeh, decorated with precious gems. She had tucked the skirt of her inner tunic into her pants, appearing as if she had been busy with some work. When she saw me, she said in an eloquent and sweet voice that I had never heard anything sweeter than, “O my mother, is this the one who has come to read the letter?” She replied, “Yes.” The girl reached out her hand with the letter. There was about half a rod distance between her and the door, and I stretched out my hand to take the letter from her, leaning my head and shoulders inside the door to get closer to her. But before I realized what she was doing, the old woman pressed her head against my back and pushed me forward while my hand was still holding the letter. I looked around and found myself inside the house, in the vestibule. The old woman entered faster than lightning and just needed to shut the door. When the girl saw me in the vestibule, she came closer, hugged me, and took my hand, leading me along, with the old woman ahead holding a lit candle, as we passed through seven vestibules. Finally, she led me into a large hall with four leewáns, where a horseman could play golf. She then seated me and said, “Open your eyes.” I did, still dazed from the experience, and saw that the entire hall was made of the most beautiful alabaster, with all its furnishings, including the cushions and mattresses, in brocade. There were also two brass benches and a couch made of red gold set with pearls and jewels, fit only for a king like you.

The future Wife of 'Azeez

After this, she said to me, O 'Azeez, which of the two states is506 the more agreeable to thee, life or death? I answered her, Life. And she said, Then if life is more agreeable to thee, marry me.—I dislike, I replied, marrying such a person as thou. She rejoined, if thou marry me, thou wilt be secure from the daughter of the crafty Deleeleh.44—And who, said I, is the daughter of the crafty Deleeleh? She laughed, and answered, How is it that thou knowest her not, when thou hast now been in her company a year and four months? May Allah (whose name be exalted!) destroy her. Verily there existeth not any one more treacherous than she. How many persons hath she killed before thee, and what deeds hath she done! And how hast thou escaped from her, without her killing or troubling thee, when thou hast been in her company all this time?—When I heard her words I wondered extremely, and said to her, O my mistress, who acquainted thee with her? She answered, I know her as the age knoweth its calamities; but I desire that thou inform me of all that thou hast experienced from her, that I may know the cause of thy safety from her. So I related to her all that had happened to me with her and with my cousin 'Azeezeh; and she exclaimed, Allah have mercy upon her!—and her eyes shed tears, and she struck her hands together, when she heard of the death of my cousin 'Azeezeh, and said, May Allah compensate thee abundantly for the loss of her, O 'Azeez; for she hath been the cause of thy safety from the daughter of the crafty Deleeleh; and had it not been for her, thou hadst perished.45 After this, she clapped her hands, and said, O my mother, bring in those who are with thee. And lo, the old woman approached with four lawful witnesses; and she lighted four candles; and when the witnesses entered, they saluted me, and seated themselves; and the damsel covered herself with an izár, and appointed one of the witnesses to be her deputy in making her contract. So they performed the marriage-contract, and she affirmed of herself that she had received the whole of the dowry, both the portion usually paid in advance and the arrears, and that she was indebted to me in the sum of ten thousand pieces of silver; after which she gave to the witnesses their fees, and they departed.

After this, she said to me, "O 'Azeez, which of the two options do you prefer, life or death?" I replied, "Life." She said, "Then if life is what you prefer, marry me." I responded, "I can't stand the thought of marrying someone like you." She replied, "If you marry me, you'll be safe from the daughter of the cunning Deleeleh." "And who is the daughter of the cunning Deleeleh?" I asked. She laughed and said, "How do you not know her, when you've been around her for a year and four months? May Allah (blessed be His name!) destroy her. There's no one more treacherous than she is. How many people has she killed before you, and what terrible things has she done! How have you escaped her without her killing or bothering you after all this time?" When I heard her words, I was extremely surprised and asked her, "O my lady, how do you know her?" She replied, "I know her like one knows their own misfortunes; but I want you to tell me everything you've experienced with her, so I can understand how you've managed to stay safe." So I told her everything that had happened to me with her and my cousin 'Azeezeh; and she exclaimed, "May Allah have mercy on her!"—and tears filled her eyes, and she clapped her hands together when she heard about my cousin 'Azeezeh's death. She said, "May Allah reward you well for the loss of her, O 'Azeez; for she has been the reason you've been safe from the daughter of the cunning Deleeleh, and if it weren't for her, you would have perished." After this, she clapped her hands and said, "O my mother, bring in those who are with you." And then the old woman came in with four legal witnesses; she lit four candles, and when the witnesses entered, they greeted me and took their seats. The young woman covered herself with a veil and appointed one of the witnesses as her representative to make the marriage contract. They completed the marriage contract, and she confirmed that she had received the entire dowry, both the upfront portion and any owed amounts, stating that she owed me ten thousand pieces of silver; after which she paid the witnesses their fees, and they left.

On the following day, I desired to go out; but she approached me laughing, and said, Dost thou think that going out from the bath is like entering it?46 I imagine thou thinkest me to be like the daughter of the crafty Deleeleh. Beware of entertaining such an idea. Thou art no other than my husband, according to the Ḳur-án and the Sunneh; and if thou hast been intoxicated, return507 to thy reason. Verily this house in which thou art is not opened but on one day in every year. Go to the street-door and look.—So I went and looked, and found it closed and nailed, and returned and told her so; and she said to me, O 'Azeez, we have of flour and grain and fruits and pomegranates and sugar and meat and sheep and fowls and other provisions what will suffice us for many years, and from this last night our door will not be opened until after a year and I know that thou wilt not behold thyself outside this house until after a year hath expired. Upon this I exclaimed, There is no strength nor power but in God! And she laughed, and I laughed also, and complied with her orders, and remained with her until the twelve months of the year had expired, when I was blest with a son by her. And on the first day of the following year, I heard the opening of the door, and lo, men came in with kaạks47 and flour and sugar; and I desired to go out; but she said to me, Wait until nightfall, and as thou camest in, so go forth. I therefore waited until that hour, and was on the point of going out, in fear and trembling, when she said to me, By Allah, I will not let thee go until I have made thee swear to me that thou wilt return this night before the door is closed. So I promised her to do it; and she made me swear by binding oaths upon the sword and the Ḳur-án, and by the oath of divorce, that I would return to her.48

The next day, I wanted to go out, but she came over laughing and said, “Do you think leaving the bath is the same as entering it? I guess you think I'm like the daughter of the scheming Deleeleh. Don’t entertain such an idea. You are my husband, according to the Qur'an and the Sunneh; and if you’ve been drinking, come back to your senses. This house you’re in is only opened once a year. Go to the front door and check.” So I went and looked, and found it shut and nailed, then I returned and told her. She said, “Oh ‘Azeez, we have enough flour, grain, fruits, pomegranates, sugar, meat, sheep, and poultry to last us for many years, and from last night, our door won’t open again until a year is up. I know you won't be outside this house until a year has passed.” At this, I exclaimed, “There is no strength nor power except in God!” She laughed, and I laughed too, and I stayed with her until the twelve months were completed, after which I was blessed with a son. On the first day of the following year, I heard the door opening, and lo and behold, men came in with cakes and flour and sugar; I wanted to go out, but she said, “Wait until nightfall, and leave the way you entered.” So I waited until then, and was just about to go out, feeling anxious, when she said, “By Allah, I won’t let you go until you swear to me that you'll come back tonight before the door is closed.” So I promised I would, and she made me swear with serious oaths on the sword and the Qur'an, and with a divorce oath, that I would return to her.

I then went forth from her, and repaired to the garden. I found it open as usual, and was angry, saying within myself, I have been absent from this place a whole year, and, coming unawares, have found it open as usual. I wonder if the damsel be still there as heretofore, and I must enter and see before I go to my mother.—It was then nightfall, and I entered the garden, and, proceeding to the maḳ'ad, found the daughter of the crafty Deleeleh sitting with her head upon her knee and her hand upon her cheek. Her complexion was changed, and her eyes were sunk, and when she beheld me she exclaimed, Praise be to God for thy safety!—and she endeavoured to rise, but fell down through her joy. I was ashamed at seeing her, and hung down my head; but presently I advanced to her and kissed her, and said to her, How didst thou know that I was coming to thee at this time? She answered, I knew it not. By Allah, for a year I have not tasted sleep; but have sat up every night expecting thee, and in this state have I been from the day when thou wentest forth from me and I gave thee the new suit of clothing and thou promisedst me that thou wouldst return to me.508 I remained expecting thee, and thou camest not the first night, nor the second, nor the third: so I still waited in expectation of thy coming; for such is the way of the lover: and I would now that thou tell me what hath been the cause of thine absence from me this year. I therefore told her; and when she knew that I had married, her countenance became pale. I then said to her, I have come to thee this night, but must go before the morning. But she exclaimed, Is it not enough for her to have married thee, and to have employed this stratagem against thee, and imprisoned thee with her a whole year, that she hath made thee swear by the oath of divorce that thou wilt return to her before the morning, and will not allow thee to divert thyself with thy mother nor with me, and cannot endure thy passing one night with either of us? What then must be the state of her from whom thou hast been absent a whole year, though I knew thee before she did! But may Allah have mercy on 'Azeezeh; for she suffered what none other hath suffered, and endured with patience that of which none else hath endured the like, and died through thy oppression. It was she who protected thee from me. I thought that thou wouldst return, and gave thee liberty, though I was able to imprison thee, and to destroy thee.

I then left her and went to the garden. It was open as usual, and I felt frustrated, thinking to myself, I've been away for an entire year, and returning unexpectedly, I find it open again. I wonder if the girl is still here like before, and I need to go in and see her before I head back to my mother. It was dusk when I entered the garden, and making my way to the seating area, I found the daughter of the sly Deleeleh sitting with her head on her knee and her hand on her cheek. She looked different, her complexion pale and her eyes sunken. When she saw me, she exclaimed, "Thank God you’re safe!" She tried to get up but fell back down in her joy. I felt embarrassed seeing her and lowered my head, but I quickly went to her, kissed her, and asked, "How did you know I was coming at this time?" She replied, "I didn’t know. By God, I haven’t slept for a year; I've stayed awake every night waiting for you, in this state since the day you left me when I gave you that new outfit and you promised me you would return." I waited for you, but you didn’t come the first night, nor the second, nor the third. So I kept hoping you'd come, as lovers do. Now, tell me why you've been away all year. I explained, and when she found out I had married, her face went pale. Then I said, "I've come to you tonight, but I must leave before morning." She exclaimed, "Isn't it enough that she married you and schemed against you, keeping you with her for a whole year? She made you swear a divorce oath to return to her before morning, not letting you spend time with your mother or me, not even a single night with either of us? What must her feelings be for the one from whom you've been absent all year, especially when I knew you before she did! But may God have mercy on Azeezeh; she suffered in ways no one else has and endured things that no one else could, and she died because of your cruelty. She was the one who protected you from me. I thought you'd return, so I set you free, even though I could have kept you captive and destroyed you."

The Punishment of 'Azeez

Having thus said, she wept, and became enraged, and looked at me with the eye of anger; and when I beheld her in this state, the muscles of my side quivered, and I feared her, and became as the bean upon the fire. She then cried out, and suddenly ten female slaves came to me, and threw me upon the floor; and when I fell under their hands, she arose, and, taking a knife, said, I will509 slaughter thee as goats are slaughtered, and this shall be thy least recompense for that which thou hast done unto thy Cousin. When I beheld myself, therefore, beneath her female slaves, and my cheek was soiled with the dust, and I saw the knife in her hand, I looked upon death as inevitable. I implored her mercy; but she only increased in hardness, and ordered the female slaves to bind my hands behind me; and they did so, and, throwing me upon my back, seated themselves upon my body, and held my head. Then two of them arose and took hold of my toes, and two others seated themselves upon my legs; after which, their mistress arose, with two others of them, and she ordered them to beat me; whereupon they beat me until I fainted, and my voice became inaudible; and when I recovered, I said within myself, Verily my being slaughtered were easier to me than this beating! I bethought myself of the words of my cousin, when she said, May God avert from thee her wickedness!—and I cried out and wept until my voice failed. She then sharpened the knife, and said to the female slaves, Uncover his throat. But God inspired me to repeat the two phrases which my cousin had charged me to utter, namely, Fidelity is good, and treachery is base;—and when she heard this, she cried out and said, Allah have mercy upon thee, O 'Azeezeh! Would that thy youth had been spared! Thou hast profited thy cousin during thy life and after thy death!—Then addressing me, she added, By Allah, thou hast saved thy life from me by means of these two phrases; but I must cause thee to bear a mark of my resentment.—So saying, she inflicted upon me a cruel wound, and I fainted; but when I recovered, the blood had stopped, and she gave me to drink a cup of wine, and spurned me with her foot.

Having said all that, she cried, got angry, and glared at me with fury. When I saw her like that, my side tensed up, and I was scared of her, feeling like a bean on a hot stove. Then she yelled, and suddenly ten female slaves rushed in, grabbed me, and threw me to the ground. As I hit the floor, she stood up, took a knife, and said, "I will slaughter you like they do goats, and this is the least punishment for what you did to your cousin." Lying there under her slaves, with my cheek in the dirt and the knife in her hand, death felt unavoidable. I begged for her mercy, but she just hardened her resolve and told the slaves to tie my hands behind my back. They did so, and then they flipped me onto my back, sitting on me and holding my head down. Two of them got up and grabbed my toes, while two others sat on my legs. After that, their mistress stood up with two of them and ordered them to beat me; they kept hitting me until I fainted and my voice was lost. When I came to, I thought to myself, being slaughtered would be easier than this beating! I remembered my cousin's words when she said, "May God protect you from her wickedness!"—I screamed and cried until I lost my voice. She then sharpened the knife and told the slaves to uncover my throat. But God inspired me to repeat the phrases my cousin told me to say: "Fidelity is good, and treachery is base." When she heard this, she shouted, "Allah have mercy on you, O 'Azeezeh! If only you had lived longer! You benefited your cousin in life and in death!" Then she turned to me and said, "By Allah, you saved your life from me with those two phrases, but I must mark you for my anger." Saying this, she gave me a terrible wound, and I fainted. But when I came to, the bleeding had stopped, and she gave me a cup of wine, then kicked me away with her foot.

I rose; but was unable at first to walk: presently, however, I proceeded by little and little until I arrived at the door of my wife's house. I found it open, and threw myself within it, in a state of distraction; and my wife came and took me up and conveyed me to the saloon, where I fell into a deep sleep; but when I awoke, I found myself laid at the gate of the garden.

I got up, but at first I couldn't walk. Little by little, though, I made my way to my wife's house. The door was open, so I stepped inside in a confused state. My wife came to me, helped me, and took me to the living room, where I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, I found myself at the garden gate.

In anguish I rose, and went to my home, and, entering the house, found my mother weeping for me, and exclaiming, Would that I knew, O my son, in what land thou art! So I approached her, and threw myself upon her, and when she beheld me, she saw that I was unwell. Yellowness and blackness were mingled upon my face; and I remembered my cousin, and the kindness she had510 shewn me, and was convinced that she loved me. I wept for her, and my mother also wept, and then said to me, O my son, thy father is dead. And upon this, my rage increased, and I wept until I became insensible; and when I recovered, I looked towards the place where my cousin was accustomed to sit, and wept again till I fainted from the violence of my lamentation. I ceased not to weep and wail until midnight, when my mother said to me, Thy father hath been dead ten days. But I replied, I think of no one but my cousin; for I deserve what hath happened to me, because I neglected her when she loved me. She asked me, therefore, And what hath happened to thee? So I related to her that which had befallen me; to which she replied, Praise be to God that this happened to thee and that she did not slaughter thee! She then applied remedies to my wound until I recovered, and regained my usual strength; and she said to me, O my son, I will now produce to thee the deposite with which thy cousin intrusted me; for it is thine, and she made me swear that I would not produce it to thee until I saw that thou rememberedst her and mournedst for her, and that thine affections for another were severed; and now I hope that I find in thee these dispositions. She therefore arose, and, opening a chest, took forth from it this piece of linen containing the design of the gazelles, which I had originally given to her; and when I took it, I found written upon it some verses complaining of her unrequited love for me, and there fell from it a paper containing some words of consolation and counsel.49

In pain, I got up and went home. When I entered the house, I found my mother crying for me, saying, "I wish I knew, oh my son, where you are!" I went to her and threw myself into her arms. When she saw me, she noticed I wasn't well. My face was a mix of yellow and black, and I thought of my cousin and the kindness she had shown me, convinced that she loved me. I cried for her, and my mother cried too. Then she told me, “Oh my son, your father is dead.” Hearing this made my anger grow, and I wept until I passed out. When I came to, I looked at the spot where my cousin usually sat and cried again until I fainted from the intensity of my grief. I didn't stop crying and wailing until midnight, when my mother said, "Your father has been dead for ten days." But I replied, "I can't think about anyone but my cousin; I deserve this for neglecting her when she loved me." She then asked me, "What has happened to you?" So I told her what had happened to me. She responded, "Thank God this happened to you and that she didn't kill you!" She then treated my wounds until I recovered and regained my strength. She said to me, "Oh my son, I will now give you the item your cousin entrusted to me. It's yours, and she made me promise not to give it to you until I saw that you remembered her and mourned for her, and that your feelings for someone else were gone. Now I hope I see those feelings in you." She got up, opened a chest, and pulled out a piece of linen with a design of gazelles that I had originally given her. When I took it, I found that it had some verses written on it, expressing her unreturned love for me, and a paper fell out containing words of comfort and advice.

As soon as I had read and understood this paper, I wept again, and my mother did the same, and I continued looking at it and weeping until the approach of night; and in this state I remained for the space of a year; after which, some merchants of my city, the same whom I am accompanying in this caravan, prepared for a journey; and my mother suggested to me that I should fit myself out and go with them, saying to me, Perhaps the journey will dispel this sorrow which thou sufferest, and thou wilt be absent a year, or two years, or three, until the caravan returneth, and thy heart may become dilated. Thus she continued to persuade me, so that I prepared some merchandise, and journeyed with them; but my tears have not dried up during my travels; for at every station where we halt I spread this piece of linen before me, and look at this design, and think of my cousin, and weep for her as thou seest, since she loved me excessively, and died through my unkindness; I doing nothing but evil to her, while she did nothing to me but what was good.511 When the merchants return from their journey, I shall return with them, and the period of my absence will be a complete year; but I still suffer increasing sorrow; and my sorrow hath been only augmented in consequence of my passing by the Islands of Camphor and the Castle of Crystal.50

As soon as I read and understood this paper, I cried again, and my mom did too. I kept looking at it and crying until nightfall. I stayed in this state for a whole year. Then, some merchants from my city, the same ones I'm traveling with in this caravan, planned a journey. My mom suggested I get ready and go with them, saying, "Maybe the journey will help ease this sadness you feel, and you'll be away for a year, two years, or even three, until the caravan returns, and you'll feel better." She kept convincing me, so I packed some goods and traveled with them. But my tears haven't stopped during my travels; at every stop we make, I lay this piece of cloth out in front of me, look at this design, think of my cousin, and weep for her, as you can see, since she loved me so much and died because of my unkindness. I did nothing but wrong by her, while she always treated me kindly. When the merchants come back from their journey, I'll return with them, and I'll have been gone for a full year. But my sorrow just keeps growing, especially as I pass by the Islands of Camphor and the Castle of Crystal.511

These Islands are seven in number, and the sovereign of them is a King named Sháh-Zemán.51 He hath a daughter named Dunyà;52 and it was told me that it was she who worked the designs of the gazelles, and that this design which is in my possession was one of her work; and when I knew this, I became excessively desirous of seeing her: so, when the caravan entered her country, I went forth and wandered about the gardens, which contained a profusion of trees. The superintendent of the gardens was a sheykh advanced in age; and I said to him, O sheykh, to whom doth this garden belong? He answered, To the King's daughter, the lady Dunyà, and we are beneath her palace; and if thou desire to amuse thyself, open the private door, and take a view of the garden and smell the odours of the flowers. So I said to him, Have the kindness to allow me to sit in this garden until she passeth by, that I may enjoy a glance at her. The sheykh replied, There will be no harm in thy doing so. When he said this, therefore, I gave him some money, saying to him, Buy for us something to eat. And he rejoiced at receiving the money, and, opening the door, conducted me within; and we proceeded until we came to a pleasant spot, where he brought me some delicate fruits, and said to me, Sit here while I go and return to thee. And he left me and departed, and, after he had been absent a while, returned bringing a roasted lamb; and we ate until we were satisfied, my heart longing to behold the lady, and while we were sitting, lo, the door opened; whereupon he said to me, Rise, and conceal thyself. So I rose, and hid myself; and a black eunuch put forth his head from the door, and said, O sheykh, is any one with thee? He answered, No.—Then close the door, said the eunuch. The sheykh, therefore, closed the door of the garden; and lo, the lady Dunyà came forth. When I beheld her, I thought that the moon had descended upon the earth; my mind was confounded, and I desired her as the thirsty longeth for water; and after a while, she closed the door and departed. I then went forth from the garden, and repaired to my lodging, knowing that I could not obtain access to her; and when my companions prepared for departure, I also prepared myself, and travelled with them towards thy city; and on our arrival here, we met with512 thee.—This is my story, and this is what hath happened unto me; and peace be on thee.

There are seven islands, and their ruler is a king named Sháh-Zemán. He has a daughter named Dunyà, and I heard that she created the designs of the gazelles. The design I have was one of her creations, and once I found this out, I was very eager to see her. So, when the caravan arrived in her country, I went out and wandered through the gardens filled with many trees. The garden was managed by an elderly sheykh, and I asked him, "O sheykh, to whom does this garden belong?" He replied, "It belongs to the King's daughter, the lady Dunyà, and we are beneath her palace. If you want to enjoy yourself, you can open the private door, take a look at the garden, and smell the flowers." I then said, "Please let me sit in this garden until she passes by so I can catch a glimpse of her." The sheykh answered, "It won't hurt to do that." After he said this, I gave him some money and told him, "Buy us something to eat." He was happy to receive the money and opened the door to let me in. We walked until we reached a nice spot, where he brought me some delicious fruits and said, "Sit here while I go and return to you." He left and after a while returned with a roasted lamb, and we ate until we were full. My heart was longing to see the lady, and while we were sitting, the door suddenly opened. He told me, "Get up and hide." So I stood up and hid, and a black eunuch peeked out from the door and asked, "O sheykh, is anyone with you?" The sheykh replied, "No." The eunuch then said, "Close the door." The sheykh closed the garden door, and then the lady Dunyà came out. When I saw her, I thought the moon had come down to earth; my mind was bewildered, and I desired her like a thirsty person longs for water. After a while, she closed the door and left. I then exited the garden and returned to my lodging, knowing I could not reach her. When my companions got ready to leave, I prepared to travel with them back to your city, and upon our arrival here, we met you. This is my story, and this is what happened to me; peace be upon you.


The Lady Dunyà
CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF TÁJ-EL-MULOOK AND THE LADY DUNYÀ.

When Táj-el-Mulook heard this story, his heart became troubled with love for the lady Dunyà. He then mounted his horse, and, taking with him 'Azeez, returned to his father's city, where he assigned to him a house, and furnished it with everything that he required; after which he left him, and repaired to his palace. His tears ran down upon his cheeks (for hearing affecteth as sight and union), and in this state he remained until his father came in to him, and, finding that his colour was changed, knew that he was oppressed by anxiety and grief: so he said to him, O my son, acquaint me with thy case, and tell me what hath happened to thee to change thy513 colour. He therefore related to him all that he had heard of the story of Dunyà, and how he had fallen in love with her from hearsay, without having seen her; whereupon his father said to him, O my son, her father is a King, and his country is distant from us: abandon, therefore, this idea, and enter the palace of thy mother; for in it are five hundred female slaves like so many moons, and whoever of them pleaseth thee do thou take her; or, if none of them please thee, we will demand in marriage for thee one of the daughters of the Kings, more beautiful than the lady Dunyà. But he replied, O my father, I desire not any but her: it was she who worked the design of the gazelles that I saw, and I must have her, or I will flee into the deserts, and kill myself on her account.

When Táj-el-Mulook heard this story, his heart became heavy with love for the lady Dunyà. He then got on his horse, took 'Azeez with him, and returned to his father's city, where he gave him a house and furnished it with everything he needed; after that, he left him and went to his palace. Tears streamed down his cheeks (for hearing affects us like sight and being together), and he stayed in this state until his father came in and noticed that his complexion had changed, realizing he was struggling with anxiety and sadness. So he said to him, "O my son, tell me what’s going on, and explain what has happened to change your color." He then shared with his father everything he had heard about Dunyà and how he had fallen in love with her just from what he’d heard, without ever seeing her. His father replied, "O my son, her father is a King, and his kingdom is far from us; so let go of this idea and go to your mother's palace, where there are five hundred beautiful slave girls. Choose any of them, or if none of them appeal to you, we can propose to one of the daughters of Kings who will be even more beautiful than lady Dunyà." But he replied, "O my father, I want no one but her. She is the one who inspired the vision of the gazelles I saw, and I must have her, or I will flee into the desert and end my life for her."

So his father said, Have patience with me, O my son, that I may send to her father and demand her of him in marriage, and accomplish for thee thy wish, like as I did for myself in the case of thy mother; and if he consent not, I will convulse his kingdom around him, and send against him an army of which the rear shall be with me when the van is with him. He then called for the young man 'Azeez, and said to him, O my son, knowest thou the way? He answered, Yes.—Then I desire of thee, said the King, that thou journey with my Wezeer. And 'Azeez replied, I hear and obey, O King of the age. The King, therefore, summoned his Wezeer, and said to him, Manage for me the affair of my son according to thy knowledge, and repair to the Islands of Camphor, and demand in marriage the daughter of their King. He replied, I hear and obey. And Táj-el-Mulook returned to his apartments, and his malady and impatience increased: he fell down in a swoon, and recovered not until the morning; and when the morning arrived, his father came to him, and saw his complexion more changed, and his sallowness increased; and he exhorted him to patience, and promised him the accomplishment of his union.

So his father said, "Have patience with me, my son, so I can go to her father and ask for her hand in marriage, and fulfill your wish, just as I did for myself with your mother. If he does not agree, I will shake his kingdom and send an army against him, with my forces behind, while his are at the front." He then called for the young man 'Azeez and asked him, "Do you know the way?" He replied, "Yes." The King said, "I want you to travel with my Wezeer." 'Azeez responded, "I hear and obey, O King." The King then summoned his Wezeer and instructed him, "Take care of my son's affairs with your knowledge, and go to the Islands of Camphor to ask for the King’s daughter in marriage." The Wezeer replied, "I hear and obey." Meanwhile, Táj-el-Mulook returned to his rooms, and his anxiety and impatience grew. He fainted and didn't recover until morning. When morning came, his father visited him and noticed his appearance had worsened, his pallor increasing. He encouraged him to be patient and assured him that his union would be achieved.

The King then equipped 'Azeez, with his Wezeer, and supplied them with the presents; and they journeyed days and nights until they beheld the Islands of Camphor, when they halted on the bank of a river, and the Wezeer sent forward a messenger from his party to the King, to acquaint him with their approach; and half a day after the departure of the messenger, suddenly they saw that the chamberlains of the King, and his emeers, had advanced to meet them from the distance of a league; and they met him, and attended them until they went in with them to the King. They placed514 before the King the presents, and remained in his palace four days; and on the fifth day the Wezeer arose and went in to the King, and, standing before him, delivered to him his message, and acquainted him with the cause of his coming; but the King was perplexed how to answer, for his daughter liked not marriage; and he hung down his head for a while towards the floor; and after this he raised it, and, looking towards one of the eunuchs, said to him, Go to thy mistress Dunyà, and acquaint her with what thou hast heard, and with the purpose of the visit of this Wezeer. So the eunuch went, and, after a short absence, returned to the King, and said to him, O King of the age, when I went in to the lady Dunyà, and acquainted her with what I had heard, she was violently enraged, and rose against me with a stick, and would have broken my head; wherefore I fled from her; and she said to me, If my father force me to marry, him whom I marry I will kill. Her father, therefore, said to the Wezeer and 'Azeez, Salute ye the King, and inform him of this, and that my daughter liketh not marriage. Accordingly the Wezeer returned with his attendants unsuccessful, and they continued their journey until they went in unto the King, and acquainted him with what had happened; and upon this he ordered the chiefs to call together the troops that they might march to war; but the Wezeer said to him, Do not this; for the King is not in fault: the refusal is on the part of his daughter, who, when she knew of this proposal, sent to say, If my father force me to marry, I will kill him whom I marry, and kill myself after him.

The King then outfitted 'Azeez and his Wezeer, providing them with gifts, and they traveled for days and nights until they reached the Islands of Camphor. They stopped by a riverbank, and the Wezeer sent a messenger ahead to inform the King of their arrival. Half a day after the messenger left, they suddenly saw the King’s chamberlains and leaders approaching from a mile away. They met them and escorted them to the King. They presented the gifts to the King and stayed in his palace for four days. On the fifth day, the Wezeer went to the King and, standing before him, delivered his message and explained the purpose of their visit. The King was troubled about how to respond because his daughter did not want to marry. He lowered his head for a moment, then raised it and said to one of the eunuchs, "Go to your mistress Dunyà and tell her what you have heard and why this Wezeer has come." The eunuch went and, after a brief time, returned to the King and said, "O King, when I told Lady Dunyà about the situation, she became very angry and attacked me with a stick, almost breaking my head, so I ran away. She also said that if my father forces her to marry, she will kill whoever she marries and then kill herself." Her father then told the Wezeer and 'Azeez, "Go and tell the King that my daughter does not want to marry." So the Wezeer returned with his attendants without success, and they continued on until they reported back to the King about what had happened. Upon hearing this, he instructed his leaders to gather the troops for war, but the Wezeer said, "Don’t do that; the King is not at fault. The refusal comes from his daughter, who, upon learning of this proposal, said, 'If my father forces me to marry, I will kill the man I marry and then kill myself.'"

And when the King heard the words of the Wezeer, he feared for his son Táj-el-Mulook, and said, If I make war upon her father, and obtain possession of his daughter, she will kill herself. He then acquainted his son Táj-el-Mulook with the truth of the case; and when the prince heard it, he said to his father, O my father, I cannot exist without her: I will therefore go to her, and seek means of obtaining an interview with her, though I die in the attempt: and I will do nothing but this. His father said, How wilt thou go to her? He answered, I will go in the disguise of a merchant.—Then if it must be so, rejoined the King, take with thee the Wezeer and 'Azeez. He then took forth for him some money from his treasuries, and prepared for him merchandise at the price of a hundred thousand pieces of gold, and they both agreed as to this course; and when night came, Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez went to the abode of the latter, and there passed that night. But the heart of Táj-el-Mulook was515 captivated, and neither eating nor rest pleased him: reflections overwhelmed him, and he was drowned in them; and, longing for his beloved, he poured forth his tears, and wept violently; and 'Azeez wept with him, reflecting upon his cousin; and they both continued thus until the morning, when Táj-el-Mulook arose and went in to his mother. He was equipped for the journey; and she asked him respecting his state: so he acquainted her with the whole truth; and she gave him fifty thousand pieces of gold, and bade him farewell, and he went forth from her, while she offered up prayers for his safety, and for his union with the object of his love. He then went in to his father, and asked his permission to depart; and the King granted him permission, and gave him fifty thousand pieces of gold, and ordered that a tent should be pitched for him outside the city.

And when the King heard the Wezeer's words, he worried about his son Táj-el-Mulook and said, "If I go to war against her father and manage to take his daughter, she might end her life." He then told his son the truth about the situation, and when the prince heard it, he said to his father, "Oh Dad, I can’t live without her. I’ll go to her and find a way to meet her, even if it costs me my life. That’s all I will do." His father asked, "How will you get to her?" He replied, "I’ll disguise myself as a merchant." "Then if that’s the case," the King said, "take the Wezeer and 'Azeez with you." The King took some money from his treasury, prepared merchandise worth a hundred thousand gold pieces, and they all agreed on this plan. When night fell, Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez went to 'Azeez’s home and spent the night there. But Táj-el-Mulook’s heart was heavy; he couldn’t eat or rest, overwhelmed with thoughts. Longing for his beloved, he cried and wept hard, and 'Azeez cried with him, thinking of his cousin. They both continued this way until morning, when Táj-el-Mulook got up and went to see his mother. He was ready for the journey, and she asked him how he was doing. He told her everything, and she gave him fifty thousand gold pieces and said goodbye, while praying for his safety and for him to be united with the one he loved. He then went to his father, asked for his permission to leave, and the King granted it, giving him another fifty thousand gold pieces and ordering that a tent be set up for him outside the city.

Halt on the Journey

A large tent was therefore pitched for him; and after they had remained in it two days, they commenced their journey; and Táj-el-Mulook treated 'Azeez with familiar kindness, and said to him, O my brother, I cannot henceforth part with thee.—And I, replied 'Azeez, am of the like mind, and desire to die at thy feet; but, O my brother, my heart is troubled with thoughts of my mother. So Táj-el-Mulook516 said, When we shall have attained our wish, all will be well. Now the Wezeer had charged Táj-el-Mulook to display an air of patience, and 'Azeez occupied himself with reciting to him verses, and narrating to him histories and tales; and they continued on their way by night and day for the space of two months. The length of the journey became wearisome to Táj-el-Mulook; and the violence of his desire, and his passion and distraction, increased: so when they drew near to the city, he rejoiced excessively, and his anxiety and grief ceased.

A large tent was set up for him, and after they had stayed in it for two days, they started their journey. Táj-el-Mulook showed 'Azeez friendly kindness and said to him, "Oh my brother, I can't bear to be apart from you anymore." 'Azeez replied, "I feel the same way and want to die at your feet; but, oh my brother, I'm troubled thinking about my mother." Táj-el-Mulook said, "Once we achieve what we want, everything will be fine." The Wezeer had instructed Táj-el-Mulook to stay patient, while 'Azeez entertained him with poetry, stories, and tales. They traveled together day and night for two months. The journey became exhausting for Táj-el-Mulook, and his longing, passion, and distraction grew stronger. When they neared the city, he felt an overwhelming joy, and his anxiety and sorrow faded away.

They entered it in the garb of merchants, the King's son being also clad in the same manner, and, coming to a place known as the abode of merchants, which was a large Khán, Táj-el-Mulook said to 'Azeez, Is this the abode of the merchants? 'Azeez answered, Yes: it is not, however, the Khán in which I lodged with the caravan that I accompanied; but it is better than that. So they made their camels lie down, and unloaded, and, having deposited their goods in the magazines, remained there to take rest four days. The Wezeer then suggested to them that they should hire for themselves a large house; to which they assented; and they hired a spacious house, fitted for festivities. There they took up their abode; and the Wezeer and 'Azeez studied to devise some stratagem for the sake of Táj-el-Mulook, who was perplexed, not knowing what to do. The Wezeer could contrive no other plan than that of his opening for himself a shop to carry on the trade of a merchant in the market of fine stuffs: he therefore addressed Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez, and said to them, Know that if we remain in this state we shall not attain our wish; and a thing hath occurred to my mind which probably may be advisable, if it be the will of God. So they replied, Do what seemeth fit to thee; for a blessing attendeth the aged, and especially in thy case, since thou hast devoted thyself to the management of affairs: therefore give us the advice which hath suggested itself to thy mind. And he said to Táj-el-Mulook, It is my opinion that we should hire for thee a shop in the market of fine stuffs, and that thou shouldst sit in it to sell and buy; for every person of the higher ranks and of the people in general standeth in need of such stuffs, and if thou sit in that shop thy affair will be arranged, if it be the will of God (whose name be exalted!), especially because of thy comely person; but make 'Azeez thy trusty attendant, and seat him in the shop to hand to thee the stuffs. And when Táj-el-Mulook heard these words, he said. This is a judicious opinion;—and immediately he took forth a517 suit of merchant's attire, and clad himself in it, and arose and went forth, followed by his young men, and gave to one of them a thousand pieces of gold to fit up the shop.

They entered dressed as merchants, with the King's son also in the same style. When they reached a place known as the merchant's quarters, which was a large inn, Táj-el-Mulook asked ‘Azeez, "Is this the merchant's place?" ‘Azeez replied, "Yes, but it's not the inn where I stayed with the caravan I was with; it's better than that." So they let their camels rest and unloaded their goods, storing them in the warehouses, then stayed there to rest for four days. The Minister then suggested they should rent a large house, and they agreed to it. They rented a spacious house equipped for celebrations. There they settled in, and the Minister and ‘Azeez worked on a plan for Táj-el-Mulook, who was confused and didn’t know what to do. The Minister thought of the idea of opening a shop to trade fine goods, so he spoke to Táj-el-Mulook and ‘Azeez, saying, "If we stay like this, we won't achieve our goal; I have an idea that might be wise, if it’s God’s will." They replied, "Do what you think is best; blessings come with age, especially in your case, since you’ve dedicated yourself to managing things. So give us your advice." He continued to Táj-el-Mulook, "I think we should rent you a shop in the market for fine goods, where you can sell and buy, since people of high status and the general public need these items. If you work in that shop, things will work out for you, if it’s God’s will (may His name be exalted!), especially because of your handsome appearance. Make ‘Azeez your trusted assistant and have him in the shop to hand you the items." When Táj-el-Mulook heard this, he agreed, "That sounds like a wise plan," and quickly took out a suit of merchant's clothes, put it on, stood up, and went out, followed by his young men, and gave one of them a thousand gold coins to set up the shop.

They proceeded until they arrived at the market of fine stuffs, and when the merchants saw Táj-el-Mulook, and observed his handsome and comely person, they were confounded, and began to say, Hath Riḍwán53 opened the gates of Paradise and neglected them, so that this youth of surprising beauty hath come forth?—and one said, This is probably one of the angels. And when they went in among the merchants, they inquired for the shop of the Sheykh of the market. The merchants, therefore, guided them thither, and they went to him; and as they approached him, he and the merchants who were with him rose to them, and received them with honour, especially the excellent Wezeer; for they saw him to be an aged and venerable man; and observing that he was accompanied by Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez, they said, No doubt this sheykh is the father of these two young men. The Wezeer then said to them, Who among you is the Sheykh of the market? They answered, This is he. And the Wezeer, looking at him and observing him, saw that he was an old man of grave and respectable aspect, and possessing servants and young men. The Sheykh of the market greeted them with friendly compliments, and treated them with great honour, and, having seated them by his side, said to them, Have ye any business which we may have the happiness of transacting? The Wezeer answered, Yes: I am an old man, advanced in age, and I have these two young men: I have travelled with them through all regions and countries, and have not entered a town without remaining in it a whole year, that they might amuse themselves with the sight of it and become acquainted with its inhabitants; and now I have come to this your town, and have chosen to make a stay in it: I therefore desire of thee one of the best shops, that I may seat them in it to traffic, and that they may amuse themselves with the sight of this city, and acquire the manners of its people, and obtain an experience in buying and selling and other commercial transactions.

They continued on until they reached the market for fine goods, and when the merchants saw Táj-el-Mulook and noticed his handsome appearance, they were astonished and began to say, "Has Riḍwán opened the gates of Paradise and overlooked us, allowing this remarkably beautiful young man to come out?" One person suggested, "This must be one of the angels." As they entered among the merchants, they asked for the shop of the market Sheykh. The merchants guided them there, and as they approached him, he and the merchants with him stood up to greet them, honoring them especially because of the distinguished Wezeer, whom they recognized as an elderly and respected man. Noticing that he was accompanied by Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez, they concluded, "This sheykh must be the father of these two young men." The Wezeer then asked them, "Who among you is the Sheykh of the market?" They replied, "This is he." The Wezeer, examining him, saw that he was an old man with a serious and respectable demeanor, accompanied by servants and young men. The Sheykh of the market welcomed them warmly, treated them with great respect, and after seating them beside him, asked, "Do you have any business we can help you with?" The Wezeer replied, "Yes. I am an old man, advanced in years, and these two young men are with me. I have traveled with them through many regions and countries, and I haven’t entered a town without staying for a whole year so they could enjoy it and get to know its people. Now I've arrived in your town and decided to stay here: I would like one of your best shops, where they can engage in trade, enjoy the sights of this city, learn the local customs, and gain experience in buying, selling, and other business dealings."

So the Sheykh of the market replied, There will be no harm in doing so:—and, looking at the two young men, he was delighted with them, and he arose and stood like a servant before them to wait upon them. And afterwards he went and prepared for them the shop: it was in the midst of the market, and there was none larger than it, nor any more handsome there; for it was spacious and518 decorated, and contained shelves of ivory and ebony. He then delivered the keys to the Wezeer (who was also in the garb of a merchant), and said, God grant that it may be attended with blessings to thy two sons!54 And when the Wezeer had taken the keys of the shop, he went to it, together with the servants, who deposited in it their goods; and they ordered the servants to remove thither all the merchandise and stuffs and rarities that they had. These things were worth treasuries of wealth; and they transported the whole of them to the shop. They then passed the night, and in the morning the Wezeer conducted the two young men to the bath, where they washed and enjoyed themselves to the utmost, after which they returned to their abode to rest from the fatigue of bathing, and ate and drank; and they passed the next night in their abode in the most perfect joy and happiness. And on the following morning they rose from their sleep, and, having performed the ablution, recited the divinely-ordained prayers, and drank their morning-beverage;55 and when daylight came, and the shops and markets were opened, they went forth from their abode, and repaired to the market, and opened the shop. The servants had prepared it for them in the handsomest manner, and spread it with carpets of silk, and placed in it two mattresses, each of which was worth a hundred pieces of gold; and upon each mattress they spread a skin such as Kings sit upon, surrounded with an edge of gold: so Táj-el-Mulook seated himself upon one mattress, and 'Azeez upon the other, and the Wezeer sat in the midst of the shop, while the servants stood before them. The people heard of them, and crowded about them, and they sold of their merchandise; and the fame of Táj-el-Mulook was spread through the city, and the report of his handsomeness and comeliness was blazed throughout it. They continued this life for several days, the people pressing to them; after which the Wezeer addressed Táj-el-Mulook, and enjoined him to conceal his case, and, having charged 'Azeez to keep watch over him, repaired to the house to plan some mode of proceeding that might be of advantage to them. Meanwhile, Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez sat conversing together; and the former said, Perhaps some one may come from the lady Dunyà.

So the market chief replied, "It won’t hurt to do that," and, looking at the two young men, he was pleased with them. He got up and stood like a servant, ready to assist them. Then he went to prepare the shop for them; it was in the center of the market, larger and more attractive than any other. It was spacious, decorated, and had shelves made of ivory and ebony. He then handed the keys over to the minister (who was also dressed as a merchant) and said, "May it bring blessings to your two sons!" When the minister took the keys, he went to the shop with the servants, who began unloading their goods; they instructed the servants to bring all the merchandise, fabrics, and rare items they had. These goods were worth a fortune, and they moved everything to the shop. They spent the night there, and in the morning, the minister took the two young men to the bath, where they relaxed and had a great time. Afterward, they returned to their home to rest from the tiring bath, ate, and drank. They spent the next night in their home, living in complete joy and happiness. The following morning, they woke up, performed their ablutions, recited the required prayers, and drank their morning beverage. When daylight arrived and the shops and markets opened, they left their home and went to the market, opening the shop. The servants had set it up beautifully, laying down silk carpets and placing two mattresses, each worth a hundred gold pieces, on which they spread royal skins with gold borders. Táj-el-Mulook sat on one mattress, and 'Azeez sat on the other, while the minister sat in the middle of the shop, and the servants stood before them. News spread about them, attracting crowds, and they sold their merchandise. Word of Táj-el-Mulook's attractiveness spread throughout the city. They maintained this lifestyle for several days, with people flocking to them. Afterward, the minister advised Táj-el-Mulook to keep a low profile and instructed 'Azeez to look after him, then went home to devise a plan that would benefit them. Meanwhile, Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez were chatting, and the former said, "Maybe someone will come from Lady Dunyà."

Táj-el-Mulook receiving the Old Woman

Thus Táj-el-Mulook passed his time days and nights, and slept not; desire overpowered him, and he became more and more emaciated and infirm, renouncing the delight of sleep, and abstaining from drink and food; but still he was like the full moon: and as he was sitting one day, lo, an old woman approached and advanced519 towards him, followed by two female slaves, and she continued to draw near until she stopped at his shop. Beholding his graceful person, and his handsome and lovely aspect, she wondered at his beauty, and said, Extolled be the perfection of Him who created thee! Extolled be the perfection of Him who hath made thee a temptation to all creatures!—She ceased not to gaze at him, and said, This is not a mortal: this is no other than a noble angel!56 Then drawing close to him, she saluted him, and he returned her salutation, and rose to her, standing upon his feet,57 and smiled in her face. All this he did at the hinting of 'Azeez; after which he seated her by his side, and occupied himself with fanning her until she had rested herself; when she said to him, O my son! O thou of perfect qualities and graces! art thou of this country?—Táj-el-Mulook answered her, with an eloquent and sweet and charming voice, By Allah, O my mistress, in my life I never entered this country until now; and I have not taken up my abode in it but for the sake of amusement. And she wished him honour, and welcomed him, and said, What stuffs hast thou brought with thee? Show me something beautiful; for the beautiful bringeth not anything but what is beautiful.—And when520 Táj-el-Mulook heard her words his heart palpitated; but he understood not their meaning: so 'Azeez made a sign to him; and Táj-el-Mulook said to her, I have everything that thou desirest of stuffs suitable only to Kings and the daughters of Kings. For whom, then, wouldst thou purchase, that I may display to thee what will be appropriate?—He desired by this question to learn the meaning of her words; and she answered, I want some stuff suitable to the lady Dunyà, the daughter of King Sháh-Zemán. On hearing the mention of his beloved, Táj-el-Mulook rejoiced exceedingly, and said to 'Azeez, Bring me the most magnificent of the goods that are by thee. And 'Azeez gave him a wrapper, and untied it before her, and Táj-el-Mulook said to her, Choose what will suit her; for this is such as is not found with any but me. So the old woman chose some stuff that was worth a thousand pieces of gold; and said, What is the price of this?—What! said he, shall I bargain with a person like thee respecting this contemptible thing? Praise be to God who hath made me acquainted with thee.—And the old woman exclaimed, I invoke, for thy comely face, the protection of the Lord of the Daybreak!58 for verily thy face is comely, and so are thine actions. Joy be to her who possesseth thee, and especially if she be endowed with beauty like thee!—Upon this, Táj-el-Mulook laughed until he fell backwards, and said [within himself], O Accomplisher of desires by the means of wicked old women!59 And she said to him, O my son, what is thy name? He answered, My name is Táj-el-Mulook.—This, she replied, is one of the names of Kings; but thou art in the garb of the merchants. So 'Azeez said, From the affection of his family for him, and the high estimation in which they held him, they gave him this name. And the old woman replied, Thou hast spoken truth. May God avert from you the evil of the envious, though hearts be broken by your charms!

Thus, Táj-el-Mulook spent his days and nights in longing, unable to sleep; his desire consumed him, and he grew frail and weak, giving up the joy of sleep and avoiding food and drink. Yet, he still resembled a full moon. One day, while he was sitting, an old woman approached him, accompanied by two female slaves. She came closer until she reached his stall. Seeing his graceful form and handsome appearance, she marveled at his beauty and said, "Praise be to the perfection of Him who created you! Praise be to the perfection of Him who has made you a temptation to all creatures!" She kept staring at him, saying, "This is not a human; this is no one other than a noble angel!" Then, stepping closer, she greeted him, and he returned her greeting, standing up for her and smiling at her. He did all this at the encouragement of 'Azeez. Afterward, he sat her by his side and fanned her until she felt comfortable. Then she said to him, "O my son! O you of perfect qualities and graces! Are you from this country?" Táj-el-Mulook replied with a sweet and charming voice, "By Allah, O my lady, I have never entered this country until now; I have only come here for amusement." She welcomed him warmly and said, "What goods have you brought with you? Show me something beautiful, for beautiful things come only from beautiful sources." When Táj-el-Mulook heard her words, his heart raced, though he didn’t grasp their full meaning. So, 'Azeez signaled to him, and Táj-el-Mulook responded, "I have everything you desire in materials fit for kings and royal daughters. For whom, then, would you like to buy, so I can show you what would be suitable?" He asked this to understand her words better, and she replied, "I want some material suitable for the lady Dunyà, the daughter of King Sháh-Zemán." Upon hearing the name of his beloved, Táj-el-Mulook was overjoyed and said to 'Azeez, "Bring me the most magnificent goods you have." 'Azeez handed him a wrapped piece, and after untying it before her, Táj-el-Mulook said, "Choose what will suit her, for these items are found only with me." The old woman selected some fabric worth a thousand pieces of gold and asked, "What is the price of this?" "What!" he replied, "Would I haggle with someone like you over this trivial thing? Praise be to God for allowing me to meet you." The old woman exclaimed, "I invoke the protection of the Lord of the Daybreak for your handsome face! Truly, your face is beautiful, and so are your actions. Joy be to her who possesses you, especially if she is as beautiful as you!" At this, Táj-el-Mulook laughed so hard he almost fell over, thinking to himself, "O Fulfillment of desires through wicked old women!" Then she asked him, "O my son, what is your name?" He answered, "My name is Táj-el-Mulook." "This," she replied, "is one of the names of kings, yet you are dressed like a merchant." 'Azeez then said, "Because of the affection his family has for him and the high regard in which they hold him, they gave him this name." The old woman replied, "You have spoken the truth. May God protect you from the envy of others, though their hearts may break over your charms!"

She then took the stuff, and departed, confounded by his handsomeness and loveliness and elegant form; and she proceeded until she went in to the lady Dunyà, when she said to her, O my mistress, I have brought thee some beautiful stuff.—Shew it me, said the lady. And she replied, O my mistress, here it is: turn it over, and behold it. And when the lady Dunyà saw it, she said to her, O my nurse, verily this is beautiful stuff; I have not seen such in our city!—O my mistress, replied the old woman, the seller of it surpasseth it in beauty. It seemeth as though Riḍwán had opened the gates of Paradise and neglected them, and so the merchant who selleth this stuff had come521 forth from it. I wish he were with thee; for he is a temptation to every one who beholdeth him. He hath come to our city with these stuffs for the sake of amusement.—At these words of the old woman the lady Dunyà laughed, and said, Allah afflict thee, thou ill-omened old woman! Thou hast spoken nonsense, and art become insane.—She then added, Give me the stuff that I may examine it closely. So the old woman handed it to her, and she looked at it again, and saw that it was but little, and that its price was great; and she wondered at its beauty; for she had never in her life seen anything like it. The old woman then said to her, O my mistress, if thou didst behold its owner, thou wouldst know that he is the handsomest person on the face of the earth. And the lady Dunyà said to her, Didst thou ask him if he had any want to be performed, that he might acquaint us with it, and thou mightest accomplish it for him? The old woman, shaking her head, replied, Allah preserve thy sagacity! By Allah, he hath a want. And is any person without one?—Go to him, then, said the lady Dunyà, and salute him, and say to him, I have been honoured by thine arrival in our city, and whatever want thou hast, we will perform it for thee on the head and the eye.

She took the goods and left, bewildered by his good looks and graceful figure. She continued on until she reached Lady Dunyà, who said to her, "Oh my mistress, I’ve brought you some beautiful fabric." "Show it to me," replied the lady. "Here it is, my mistress," she said. "Take a look." When Lady Dunyà saw it, she exclaimed, "Oh my nurse, this is truly beautiful fabric; I’ve never seen anything like it in our city!" "Oh my mistress," the old woman replied, "the seller is even more exquisite. It’s as if Ridwan opened the gates of Paradise and let him out, and now this merchant has come forth from there. I wish he were with you; he’s tempting to everyone who sees him. He’s come to our city just for fun." At the old woman’s words, Lady Dunyà laughed and said, "May Allah afflict you, you ill-fated old woman! You've lost your mind and are talking nonsense." Then she added, "Give me the fabric so I can examine it closely." The old woman handed it over, and as she looked at it again, she noticed it was quite small but very expensive, marveling at its beauty as she had never seen anything like it before. The old woman then said to her, "Oh my mistress, if you saw its owner, you’d know he’s the most handsome person on earth." Lady Dunyà asked her, "Did you ask if he has any requests that we can help him with?" The old woman, shaking her head, replied, "May Allah preserve your insight! By Allah, he has a request. Is there anyone without one?" "Then go to him," said Lady Dunyà, "and greet him, telling him that we are honored by his arrival in our city, and whatever he desires, we will fulfill for him willingly."

The old woman, therefore, returned immediately to Táj-el-Mulook, and when he saw her, his heart leaped with joy, and he rose to her, standing upon his feet, and, taking her hand, seated her by his side. So when she had sat and rested herself, she informed him of that which the lady Dunyà had said. On hearing this, he was filled with the utmost joy; his bosom expanded, and he said within himself, I have accomplished my wish! He then said to the old woman, Perhaps thou wilt convey to her a letter from me, and bring me back the answer. She replied, I hear and obey. And when he heard her reply, he said to 'Azeez, Give me an inkhorn and paper, and a pen of brass. And 'Azeez having given him these things, he wrote the following verses:—

The old woman immediately went back to Táj-el-Mulook, and when he saw her, his heart filled with joy. He stood up to greet her, took her hand, and sat her down beside him. After she had rested a bit, she told him what Lady Dunyà had said. Upon hearing this, he was overjoyed; his heart swelled, and he thought to himself, I've finally gotten what I wanted! He then said to the old woman, Maybe you could take a letter from me to her and bring back her reply. She answered, I will do that. When he heard her response, he said to 'Azeez, Give me an inkwell, some paper, and a brass pen. After 'Azeez handed him these items, he wrote the following verses:—

I’m writing you this letter, oh object of my plea, to express the pain I feel from our separation; First, I want to express the passion in my heart; and second, my desire and intense longing; And thirdly, the end of my life and patience; and fourthly, that all the intensity of my love continues; And fifth, I ask, When will I see you? and sixth, When will our day of joining be?

He then added beneath, This letter is from the captive of desire, incarcerated in the prison of longing expectation, to whom there can522 be no liberation but by enjoying an interview, even were it with the phantom of the object of his hope; for he is enduring a painful torment from the separation of his beloved.—Then his tears flowed, and he wrote these two verses:—

He then added below, This letter is from someone trapped by desire, locked away in the prison of longing, from whom there can522 be no freedom except through an encounter, even if it's just with the ghost of the one he hopes for; because he's suffering intense pain from being apart from his beloved.—Then his tears flowed, and he wrote these two verses:—

I'm writing to you with tears streaming down my face, and the drops from my eyes falling continuously; But I'm not losing hope in my Lord's favor: maybe one day our union will happen.

He then folded the letter, and sealed it, and gave it to the old woman, saying, Convey it to the lady Dunyà. She replied, I hear and obey. And he gave her a thousand pieces of gold, and said, Receive this as a present from me. So the old woman took it and departed, praying for him.

He then folded the letter, sealed it, and handed it to the old woman, saying, "Please deliver this to Lady Dunyà." She replied, "I understand and will do it." He then gave her a thousand gold coins, saying, "Accept this as a gift from me." The old woman took it and left, praying for him.

She stopped not until she went in to the lady Dunyà, who, when she beheld her, said to her, O my nurse, what hath he demanded that we should do for him?—O my mistress, she answered, he hath sent with me a letter, and I know not its contents. And she handed the letter to her. So the lady Dunyà took it and read it, and understood its meaning, and exclaimed, Whence is he, and to what doth he aspire, that this merchant openeth a correspondence with me? Then slapping her face, she said, Were it not for my fear of God (whose name be exalted!) I would crucify him upon his shop. So the old woman said to her, What is in this letter, that it hath disturbed thy heart? Doth it contain a complaint of oppression, or a demand for the price of the stuff?—Wo to thee! she answered: it containeth not that, nor anything but love and affection; and all this is through thee. Or, if not, how should this devil presume to employ these words?—O my mistress, replied the old woman, thou art residing in thy lofty palace, and no one can obtain access to thee; not even the flying bird. Allah preserve thee from blame and censure! Thou hast nothing to fear from the barking of dogs. Be not angry with me for my bringing thee this letter when I knew not its contents: but it is my opinion that thou shouldst return him an answer, and threaten him in it with slaughter, and forbid him from employing these vain words; for he will abstain, and not do so again.—The lady Dunyà said, I fear to write to him, lest he covet me more. But the old woman replied, When he heareth the threatening, and promise of punishment, he will desist from his present conduct. So she said, Bring me an inkhorn and paper, and a pen of brass. And when they had brought them to her, she wrote these verses:523

She didn't stop until she reached Lady Dunyà, who, upon seeing her, said, "Oh my nurse, what has he asked us to do for him?" "Oh my mistress," she replied, "he sent a letter with me, but I don't know what's in it." And she handed the letter to her. Lady Dunyà took it, read it, and understood its meaning. She exclaimed, "Where is he from, and what does he want, that this merchant establishes communication with me?" Then, slapping her face, she said, "If it weren't for my fear of God (may His name be exalted!), I would have him punished right here in his shop." The old woman asked her, "What does this letter say that has troubled you so? Is it a complaint about oppression, or a demand for payment?" "Woe to you!" she replied. "It contains none of that, only love and affection, and it's all because of you. Otherwise, how could this devil dare to use such words?" "Oh my mistress," the old woman replied, "you are in your grand palace, and no one can reach you—not even a bird in flight. May Allah protect you from blame and criticism! You have nothing to fear from the barking of dogs. Don't be mad at me for bringing you this letter without knowing its contents; but I think you should write back, threaten him with violence, and tell him to stop using those empty words. If you do, he will back off and not do it again." Lady Dunyà said, "I’m afraid to respond, lest he desire me even more." But the old woman replied, "Once he hears the threat and promise of punishment, he will stop his current behavior." So she said, "Bring me an inkwell, paper, and a brass pen." When they brought them to her, she wrote these verses:523

O seeker of love and heartache, of sleepless nights, of overwhelming passion, and of anxiety! Are you looking for a meeting, oh misguided one, from a moon? Does anyone get what they desire from a moon? I suggest you hold back from what you want; avoid it because you're at risk. If you use these words again, I will punish you severely. By Him who made humanity from clotted blood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and who brought light to the sun and the moon! If you repeat the proposal you made, I will definitely crucify you on a tree trunk.
The Lady Dunyà writing

She then folded up the letter, and gave it to the old woman, saying to her, Deliver it to him, and say to him, Abstain from these words. And she replied, I hear and obey.

She then folded the letter, handed it to the old woman, and said, "Deliver this to him and tell him to avoid these words." The old woman replied, "I understand and will do as you say."

She took the letter, full of joy,61 and went with it to her house, where she passed the night; and in the morning she repaired to the shop of Táj-el-Mulook, whom she found expecting her. As soon as he beheld her, he almost flew with joy, and when she drew near to him he rose to her, standing upon his feet, and seated her by his side; and she took forth the letter, and handed it to him, saying, Read its contents. She then said to him, The lady Dunyà, when she read thy letter, was enraged; but I coaxed her and jested with her until I made her laugh, and she was moved with pity for thee, and returned thee an answer. So Táj-el-Mulook thanked her for this, and, having ordered 'Azeez to give her a thousand pieces of gold, read the letter, and understood it; and he wept violently, so that the heart of the old woman was moved with compassion for him, and his weeping and complaining grieved her. She said to him, O my son, and what is in524 this paper, that it hath made thee weep? He answered, She threateneth me with slaughter and crucifixion, and forbiddeth my writing to her; but if I write not to her, my death will be preferable to my life; therefore take a reply to her letter, and let her do what she will.—By thy youth, replied the old woman, I must risk my life for thee, and enable thee to attain thy desire, and accomplish for thee that which is in thy heart. And Táj-el-Mulook said, Whatsoever thou dost I will requite thee for it; and it shall be determined by thee; for thou art experienced in the management of affairs, and skilled in the modes of intrigue, and everything that is difficult becometh easy to thee; and God is able to accomplish all things. So he took a paper, and wrote in it these verses:—

She took the letter, filled with joy, 61 and went home with it, where she spent the night. In the morning, she went to the shop of Táj-el-Mulook, who was waiting for her. As soon as he saw her, he almost jumped with joy, and when she approached him, he got up to stand beside her and sat her down next to him. She pulled out the letter and handed it to him, saying, "Read what it says." Then she told him, "Lady Dunyà was furious when she read your letter, but I managed to tease her until she laughed, and she felt pity for you and wrote you back." Táj-el-Mulook thanked her for this, and after telling 'Azeez to give her a thousand pieces of gold, he read the letter and understood its contents; he cried hard, which made the old woman feel compassion for him, and his weeping and lamenting saddened her. She asked him, "Oh my son, what does this paper say that has made you cry?" He replied, "She threatens me with death and crucifixion and forbids me from writing to her; but if I don’t write to her, I’d rather be dead than live like this. So take a reply to her letter and let her do what she wants." The old woman responded, "For your sake, I must risk my life and help you achieve your desires and fulfill what’s in your heart." And Táj-el-Mulook said, "Whatever you do, I will repay you for it; it’s up to you because you are wise in handling these matters and skilled in the ways of intrigue. Everything that is difficult becomes easy for you; and God can accomplish anything." So he took a piece of paper and wrote these verses:—

She threatened to kill me. Oh, my sorrow! Death would be a relief for me, and it is destined to happen. Death is preferable to a long life for someone in love who is barred from happiness and subjected to hardship. By God, please visit a helpless lover; I am your servant, and a servant is trapped. Oh my lady, please have mercy on me for my feelings; everyone who loves someone virtuous has a good reason.

Having done this, he sighed heavily, and wept until the old woman wept with him; after which she took the letter from him, and said to him, Be happy and cheerful; for I must accomplish for thee thy wish.

Having done this, he let out a deep sigh and cried until the old woman cried with him; after that, she took the letter from him and said, "Be happy and cheerful, because I have to make your wish come true."

She then arose, and left him as though he were upon the fire, and repaired to the lady Dunyà, whom she found with a countenance changed by her anger in consequence of the former epistle of Táj-el-Mulook; and she handed her the second letter; whereupon her rage increased, and she said to the old woman, Did I not tell thee that he would covet us more?—And what is this dog, said the old woman, that he should aspire to thee? The lady Dunyà replied, Go to him, and say to him, If thou write to her again she will strike off thy head. But the old woman said, Do thou write this to him in a letter, and I will take it with me, that his fear may be the greater. So she took a paper, and wrote in it the following verses:—

She then got up and left him as if he were on fire, and went to Lady Dunyà, who was fuming after receiving the earlier letter from Táj-el-Mulook. She handed her the second letter, causing her anger to grow even stronger. Dunyà said to the old woman, “Didn’t I tell you he would want us even more?” The old woman replied, “And who does this dog think he is to think he deserves you?” Lady Dunyà said, “Go to him and tell him that if he writes to her again, she will have him beheaded.” But the old woman said, “You should write that in a letter, and I will take it with me so that he fears it even more.” So, she took out a piece of paper and wrote down the following verses:—

Oh you who are oblivious to the flow of misfortune, and who cannot achieve the union you desire! Do you really think, O misguided one, that you can reach Es-Suhà, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, when you can't even reach the shining moon? How can you dare to hope for our union and embrace my spear-like shape? So, give up this project, fearing my attack on a day of trouble when my hair turns gray,

525 Having folded this letter, she handed it to the old woman, who took it and repaired with it to Táj-el-Mulook. At the sight of her he rose, and said, May God never deprive me of the blessing of thy coming! And the old woman replied, Receive the answer to thy letter. So he took the paper and read it, and wept violently, and said, I desire now some one to kill me; for slaughter would be easier to me than this my present state of suffering. He then took an inkhorn and a pen and paper, and wrote a letter expressed in these two verses:—

525 After folding the letter, she handed it to the old woman, who took it and went to Táj-el-Mulook. When he saw her, he stood up and said, "May God never take away the blessing of your visits!" The old woman replied, "Here is the response to your letter." He took the paper, read it, and wept uncontrollably, saying, "I wish someone would just kill me; death would be easier than this suffering I’m going through." He then picked up an inkpot, a pen, and some paper, and wrote a letter expressed in these two lines:—

Oh my hope, don't continue in abandonment and cruelty; instead, come to a lover overwhelmed by desire. Don't think that I can endure this suffering; my soul leaves with the loss of my beloved.

And he folded the letter, and gave it to the old woman, saying to her, I have wearied thee to no purpose. And again he ordered 'Azeez to give her a thousand pieces of gold, and said to her, O my mother, this paper must be followed by complete union or complete separation.—O my son, she replied, by Allah, I desire for thee nothing but good fortune: and I wish she may be with thee; for thou art the shining moon, and she is the rising sun; and if I do not bring you together, no profit will remain to me in my life. I have passed my life in the practice of artifice and deceit, until I have attained the age of ninety years; and how then should I fail of uniting two persons in opposition to all law?

He folded the letter and handed it to the old woman, saying, "I've troubled you for no reason." Then he instructed 'Azeez to give her a thousand pieces of gold and said to her, "Oh my mother, this paper must lead to either complete unity or complete separation." "Oh my son," she replied, "by God, I want nothing but good fortune for you. I hope she will be with you because you are the shining moon and she is the rising sun. If I can't bring you together, then nothing will hold meaning for me in my life. I've spent my life practicing tricks and deceit, reaching the age of ninety; so how could I fail to unite two people despite all opposition?"

Then, having bidden him farewell, and soothed his mind, she departed, and proceeded without stopping to the lady Dunyà; but she had hidden the paper in her hair; and when she sat down with her mistress, she scratched her head, and said, O my mistress, perhaps thou wilt untwist my hair; for it is a long time since I have entered the bath. So the lady Dunyà made bare her arms to the elbows, and untwisted the old woman's hair; whereupon the paper fell from her head; and the lady Dunyà, seeing it, said, What is this paper? The old woman answered, It seemeth that, when I was sitting at the shop of the merchant, this paper caught to me: give it me, therefore, that I may return it to him. But the lady Dunyà opened it and read it, and understood its contents, and exclaimed, This is a trick of thine, and were it not for the fact of thy having reared me, I would lay violent hands upon thee this moment. God hath afflicted me by this merchant, and all that I have experienced from him hath been through thy means. I know not from what country this man hath come. No526 one but he could ever use such boldness towards me. I fear that this affair which hath happened to me may be discovered, and especially since it relateth to a man who is neither of my family nor of my equals.—The old woman then addressed her, and said, No one can utter a word on this subject, through fear of thy power, and of the dignity of thy father: and there will be no harm in thy returning him an answer.—O my nurse, replied the lady Dunyà, this is a devil. How hath he dared to use these words, and feared not the power of the Sulṭán? I am perplexed respecting his case; for if I give orders to kill him, it will not be right: and if I leave him, he will increase in his boldness.—Write to him a letter, rejoined the old woman; and perhaps he will be restrained. She therefore demanded a paper and an inkhorn and a pen, and wrote to him the following verses:—

Then, after saying goodbye and calming his mind, she left and went straight to Lady Dunyà; but she had hidden the paper in her hair. When she sat down with her mistress, she scratched her head and said, "Oh my mistress, could you help me untangle my hair? It’s been a long time since I last bathed." So Lady Dunyà rolled up her sleeves and untied the old woman's hair, at which point the paper fell out. Seeing it, Lady Dunyà asked, "What’s this paper?" The old woman replied, "It seems that when I was at the merchant’s shop, this paper got stuck to me. Please give it to me, so I can return it to him." But Lady Dunyà opened it, read its contents, and exclaimed, "This is your trick, and if it weren’t for you raising me, I would deal with you right now. This merchant has brought me nothing but trouble, all because of you. I don’t even know where this man came from. No one but him would dare act this way towards me. I'm worried that what’s happened may come to light, especially since it involves a man who is neither family nor my equal." The old woman then said to her, "No one will say anything about this because they fear your power and the authority of your father. There’s no harm in you sending him a response." "Oh my nurse," replied Lady Dunyà, "he’s a devil. How dare he speak like this without fearing the Sultan's power? I'm confused about what to do; if I order him killed, that's wrong. But if I let him be, he'll just become more brazen." "Write him a letter," the old woman suggested, "and maybe that will put him in check." So she asked for paper, ink, and a pen, and wrote him the following verses:—

Even though I've called you out many times, your ignorance still drives you. How many times will I have to write verses to warn you? You become more eager with each restriction; however, I will only allow you to keep your secret hidden. Hide your love, and don't speak of it again; because if you do, I won't pay attention to you. If you repeat what you’ve said, the raven of separation will reveal your destiny: 527 Soon, death will come for you, and you will rest beneath the ground: You will leave your family, oh deceived one, in sorrow, when the swords of love have blocked your escape.
The Lady Dunyà untwisting the Old Woman's Hair

Having then folded the paper, she gave it to the old woman, who took it, and went with it to Táj-el-Mulook, and gave it to him; and when he had read it, and was convinced that she was hard-hearted, and that he could not obtain access to her, he complained of his case to the Wezeer, and desired his prudent counsel. The Wezeer replied, Know that there remaineth for thee nothing that can be of avail, except thy writing to her another letter, and invoking retribution upon her. So he said, O my brother, O 'Azeez, write in my stead, according to thy knowledge. And 'Azeez took the paper, and wrote these verses:—

Having folded the paper, she handed it to the old woman, who took it and went to Táj-el-Mulook to deliver it. After reading it and realizing that she was unyielding and that he couldn’t reach her, he talked about his situation to the Wezeer and asked for his wise advice. The Wezeer replied, "You have nothing left that will help you except for writing her another letter and calling for revenge against her." So he said, "Oh my brother, O 'Azeez, write on my behalf as you see fit." And 'Azeez took the paper and wrote these verses:—

O my Lord, by the Five Elders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ save me; and to the one who has hurt me, give my pain! For you know that I'm tormented by a burning pain, and my love has hurt me and won't show me any compassion. How long will I continue to care for her during my suffering? And how long will she dominate my vulnerability? I roam in endless pain and can’t find anyone, oh my Lord, to help me.

'Azeez then folded the letter, and handed it to Táj-el-Mulook; and when he had read it, it pleased him, and he gave it to the old woman.

'Azeez then folded the letter and handed it to Táj-el-Mulook. After reading it, he was pleased and gave it to the old woman.

So she took it, and repaired with it to the lady Dunyà, who, as soon as she had read it, and understood its contents, fell into a violent rage, and exclaimed, All that hath befallen me hath been through the means of this ill-omened old woman! And she called out to the female slaves and eunuchs, and said, Seize this artful old woman, and beat her with your slippers.—So they fell to beating her with their slippers until she fainted; and when she recovered, the lady Dunyà said to her, O wicked old woman, were it not for my fear of God (whose name be exalted!) I had killed thee. She then said to her attendants, Beat her again. And they beat her again until she fainted; after which she ordered them to throw her outside the door; and they dragged her along upon her face and threw her down before the door.

So she took it and went to Lady Dunyà, who, as soon as she read it and understood what it said, went into a furious rage and shouted, "Everything that has happened to me is because of this cursed old woman!" She called out to the female servants and eunuchs, saying, "Grab this crafty old woman and hit her with your slippers." So they started hitting her with their slippers until she fainted; and when she came to, Lady Dunyà said to her, "You wicked old woman, if it weren't for my fear of God (may His name be glorified!), I would have killed you." She then told her attendants, "Hit her again." And they hit her again until she fainted; after which she ordered them to throw her outside the door. They dragged her by her face and tossed her down in front of the door.

The Old Woman beaten by Female Slaves

When she recovered, therefore, she rose, and, walking and resting now and then, arrived at her abode. She waited until the morning, and then rose and proceeded to Táj-el-Mulook, whom she acquainted with all that had befallen her; and it vexed him, and he said to her, We are grieved, O my mother, for that which hath happened to thee:528 but everything is in accordance with fate and destiny. She replied, Be happy and cheerful; for I will not cease my endeavours until I procure thee an interview with her, and obtain for thee access to this vile woman who hath tortured me with beating. Táj-el-Mulook then said to her, Acquaint me with the cause of her hatred of men. She replied, It is in consequence of her having had a dream.—And what was that dream? he asked. She answered, She was sleeping one night, and saw a fowler who set his snare upon the ground, and sprinkled around it some wheat, and then seated himself near it; and there was not a single bird near it but it came to that snare. And she saw, among the birds, two pigeons, a male and a female; and while she was looking at the snare, the foot of the male bird became entangled in it, and he began to struggle; whereupon all the other birds flew away from him in alarm; but his mate returned to him, and flew around over him, and then, alighting upon the snare, while the fowler was inadvertent, began to peck at the mesh in which was the foot of the male, and pulled it with her beak, until she liberated his foot; and she flew away with him. Then, after this, the fowler529 came and readjusted the snare, and seated himself at a distance from it; and but a little while had elapsed when the birds descended, and the snare caught the female pigeon; upon which all the other birds flew away in alarm, and among them the male pigeon, who returned not to his mate: so the fowler came and took the female bird, and killed her. And the lady Dunyà awoke terrified by her dream, and said, Every male is like this, destitute of good; and men universally are devoid of goodness to women.—And when the old woman had finished her story to Táj-el-Mulook, he said to her, O my mother, I wish to obtain one glance at her, though my death be the consequence: contrive, therefore, some stratagem for me, that I may see her.—Know, then, said she, that she hath a garden adjacent to her palace, for her diversion, and she goeth out into it once in every month, from the private door, and remaineth in it ten days. The time of her thus going forth to divert herself hath now arrived, and when she is about to do so I will come to thee and inform thee, that thou mayest go thither and meet her; and do thou take care not to quit the garden: for probably, if she behold thy handsome and comely aspect, her heart will be captivated by love of thee; since love is the most powerful means of effecting union.

When she recovered, she got up and walked, stopping occasionally to rest, and eventually made it back home. She waited until morning, then got up and went to Táj-el-Mulook, telling him everything that had happened to her. He was upset and said to her, "We're saddened, my mother, by what has happened to you, but everything unfolds according to fate." She replied, "Stay happy and positive; I won’t stop trying until I arrange a meeting for you with her and gain access to that awful woman who has hurt me." Táj-el-Mulook then asked her, "What’s the reason for her hatred of men?" She replied, "It's because of a dream she had." "What was that dream?" he asked. She explained, "One night, she dreamed she saw a hunter setting a trap with some wheat around it, then sitting nearby. Birds flocked to the trap, including a male and female pigeon. As she watched, the male got caught in the trap and struggled, causing all the other birds to flee in fear, but his mate circled back, landed near him, and started pecking at the mesh until she freed him. They both flew away together. But then the hunter reset the trap and sat a distance away. Soon after, the birds returned, and he caught the female pigeon. All the other birds flew away again, including the male who didn’t come back for her. The hunter took the female and killed her. Lady Dunyà woke up scared from her dream and said, 'Every male is like this, lacking goodness; men are universally unkind to women.' After the old woman finished her story, Táj-el-Mulook said, 'I want to see her, even if it costs me my life. So, plan something for me to meet her.' She replied, 'Know that she has a garden next to her palace for her entertainment, and she goes out there once a month through a private door, staying for ten days. That time is coming up, and when she’s about to go, I’ll come to you and let you know so you can meet her. Just be sure not to leave the garden, for if she sees your handsome and charming face, she’ll surely fall in love with you; love is the strongest way to make connections happen.'"

He replied, I hear and obey:—and he arose, and quitted the shop with 'Azeez, and they both, taking with them the old woman, repaired to their abode, and acquainted her with it; after which, Táj-el-Mulook said to 'Azeez, O my brother, I have no further want of the shop; for I have accomplished the purpose for which I took it; and I give it to thee, with all that it containeth, because thou hast come abroad with me, and absented thyself from thy country. And 'Azeez accepted his present, and they sat conversing together; Táj-el-Mulook asking him respecting his strange adventures, and 'Azeez relating what had happened to him. Then, addressing the Wezeer, they acquainted him with the purpose of Táj-el-Mulook, and asked him, What is to be done? He answered, Let us go to the garden. So each of them clad himself in the richest of his apparel, and they went forth, followed by three memlooks, and repaired to the garden. They beheld it abounding with trees, and with many rivulets, and saw the superintendent sitting at the gate. They saluted him, therefore, and he returned their salutation, and the Wezeer handed to him a hundred pieces of gold, saying to him, I beg thee to receive this money, and to buy for us something to eat; for we are strangers, and I have with me these children whom I wish to divert. So the gardener took the pieces of530 gold, and replied, Enter, and divert yourselves; for the whole of it is your property: and sit down until I return to you with something for you to eat. He then went to the market, and the Wezeer and Táj-el-Mulook and 'Azeez entered the garden after the gardener had departed to the market; and soon the latter returned, bringing a roasted lamb, which he placed before them. And they ate, and washed their hands, and sat conversing together; and the Wezeer said, Inform me respecting this garden: doth it belong to thee, or dost thou rent it? The sheykh replied, It is not mine, but belongeth to the King's daughter, the lady Dunyà.—And what, said the Wezeer, is thy monthly salary? He answered, One piece of gold, and no more. And the Wezeer, taking a view of the garden, beheld there a lofty but old pavilion; and he said, O sheykh, I desire to perform here a good work by which thou wilt be reminded of me.—And what good thing dost thou desire to do? asked the sheykh. The Wezeer said, Take these three hundred pieces of gold. And when the superintendent heard the mention of the gold, he replied, O my master, do whatsoever thou wilt. So he took the pieces of gold; and the Wezeer said to him, If it be the will of God (whose name be exalted!), we will execute in this place a good work.

He replied, "I hear you and will do as you say." Then he got up and left the shop with 'Azeez. They took the old woman with them to their home and explained everything to her. After that, Táj-el-Mulook said to 'Azeez, "My brother, I no longer need the shop; I’ve achieved what I intended when I took it. I’m giving it to you, along with everything in it, because you came out with me and left your home." 'Azeez accepted the generous gift, and they began chatting. Táj-el-Mulook asked him about his adventures, and 'Azeez shared what had happened to him. Then, turning to the Wezeer, they told him about Táj-el-Mulook's intention and asked, "What should we do now?" He replied, "Let's go to the garden." So, they all put on their finest clothes and headed to the garden, accompanied by three memlooks. When they arrived, they saw the garden filled with trees and flowing streams, and they noticed the superintendent sitting at the gate. They greeted him, and he returned their greeting. The Wezeer handed him a hundred gold coins, saying, "Please take this money and buy us something to eat; we are strangers, and I have these young men with me who I want to entertain." The gardener accepted the gold and replied, "Come in and enjoy yourselves; this place is all yours. Sit down while I go get you something to eat." He then left for the market, and the Wezeer, Táj-el-Mulook, and 'Azeez entered the garden. Soon, the gardener returned with a roasted lamb, which he placed in front of them. They ate, washed their hands, and continued their conversation. The Wezeer asked, "Tell me about this garden: is it yours, or do you rent it?" The sheykh replied, "It's not mine; it belongs to the King's daughter, Lady Dunyà." The Wezeer then asked, "What is your monthly salary?" He answered, "One gold coin, and that's it." The Wezeer looked around the garden and spotted a tall but old pavilion and said, "Oh sheykh, I want to do something good here that will make you remember me." The sheykh asked, "What good thing do you want to do?" The Wezeer said, "Take these three hundred gold coins." When the superintendent heard about the gold, he replied, "O my master, do whatever you wish." The Wezeer took the coins and said to him, "If it’s God's will, we will do something good in this place."

They then went forth from him, and returned to their abode, and passed the next night; and on the morrow, the Wezeer caused a whitewasher to be brought, and a painter, and an excellent goldsmith; and, having provided them with all the implements that they required, introduced them into the garden, and ordered them to whitewash that pavilion and to decorate it with various kinds of paintings. After which he gave orders to bring the gold, and the ultramarine pigment, and said to the painter, Delineate, at the upper end of this saloon, the figure of a fowler, as though he had set his snare, and a female pigeon had fallen into it, and had become entangled in it by her bill. And when the painter had finished his picture on one portion, the Wezeer said to him, Now paint, on this other portion, as before, and represent the female pigeon in the snare, and shew that the fowler hath taken her, and put the knife to her neck; and on the other side paint the figure of a great bird of prey, that hath captured the male pigeon, and fixed his talons into him. So he did this; and when he had finished these designs which the Wezeer had described to him, they took leave of the gardener, and returned to their abode.

They then left him and went back to their home, spending the night there. The next day, the Wezeer had a whitewasher, a painter, and a skilled goldsmith brought in. After giving them all the tools they needed, he took them into the garden and instructed them to whitewash the pavilion and decorate it with different kinds of paintings. He then ordered the gold and ultramarine pigment to be brought and told the painter, "At the top of this room, paint a scene of a fowler as if he has set his trap, and a female pigeon has fallen into it, getting stuck by her beak." Once the painter finished his part, the Wezeer said, "Now, on this other side, paint again, showing the female pigeon in the trap, and illustrate that the fowler has caught her and has a knife at her neck; on the other side, paint a large bird of prey that has seized the male pigeon and has its talons dug into it." He completed these designs as the Wezeer directed, and after they finished, they said goodbye to the gardener and returned to their home.

There they sat conversing together; and Táj-el-Mulook said to 'Azeez, O my brother, recite to me some verses: perhaps my heart531 may thereby be dilated, and these troubling reflections may be dispelled, and the flame that is in my heart be quenched. And upon this, 'Azeez, with charming modulations, chanted these verses:—

There they sat chatting together; and Táj-el-Mulook said to 'Azeez, "Oh my brother, recite some verses for me: maybe it will lighten my heart and chase away these troubling thoughts, and put out the fire that's in my heart." At this, 'Azeez, with lovely tones, sang these verses:—

Ibn-Seenà__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has stated that the lover's cure lies in soothing sounds, And the company of someone like his beloved, along with the pleasures of dessert, wine, and a garden: But I have chosen someone else in your place to heal myself, and fate and chance helped me: Yet I discovered that love was a fatal illness, for which Ibn-Seenà's remedy was useless.

Meanwhile, the old woman remained alone in her house; and the lady Dunyà longed to divert herself in the garden; but she used not to go forth save with the old woman: so she sent to her, and conciliated her, and soothed her mind, and said to her, I desire to go out into the garden, to amuse myself with the sight of its trees and fruits, and that my heart may be dilated by its flowers. The old woman replied, I hear and obey; but I would first go to my house and dress myself, and I will be with thee again.—Go, then, to thy house, rejoined the lady Dunyà; but be not long absent from me. The old woman, therefore, went forth from her, and repaired to Táj-el-Mulook, and said to him, Make ready, and clothe thyself in the richest of thine apparel, and betake thyself to the garden, and go in to the gardener and salute him, and then conceal thyself in the garden. He replied, I hear and obey. And she agreed with him respecting a sign to be made; after which she returned to the lady Dunyà. And when she had gone, the Wezeer arose, and clad Táj-el-Mulook in a suit of the most magnificent of the apparel of Kings, worth five thousand pieces of gold, and girded him with a girdle of gold set with jewels, and repaired to the garden. On arriving at its gate, they found the superintendent sitting there; and when he saw Táj-el-Mulook, he rose to him, standing upon his feet, and, receiving him with reverence and honour, opened to him the gate, and said to him, Enter, and divert thyself in the garden. But the gardener knew not that the King's daughter would enter the garden that day. And when Táj-el-Mulook had gone in, he waited but a short time, and heard a noise; and before he knew the cause, the eunuchs and female slaves came forth from the private door; and as soon as the superintendent beheld them, he went and acquainted Táj-el-Mulook with their coming, saying to him, O my lord, what is to be done, now that the King's daughter, the lady Dunyà, hath come? He answered, No harm will befall thee; for I will conceal myself in some place in the garden. So532 Illustrations of the Stratagem in the Lady Dunyá's Garden the gardener charged him to use the utmost caution in concealing himself, and left him, and departed.

Meanwhile, the old woman stayed alone in her house, and Lady Dunyà wanted to spend some time in the garden. However, she only went out with the old woman, so she sent for her, calmed her down, and said, “I want to go out to the garden to enjoy the sight of its trees and fruits and to lift my spirits with its flowers.” The old woman replied, “I understand and will comply, but first I need to go to my house to get ready. I’ll be back with you shortly.” Lady Dunyà responded, “Go ahead and prepare, but don’t take too long.” The old woman then left her and went to Táj-el-Mulook, telling him, “Get ready and dress in your finest clothes, then head to the garden, greet the gardener, and wait for me there.” He replied, “I understand and will do as you say.” They agreed on a signal, and then the old woman returned to Lady Dunyà. After she left, the Wezeer dressed Táj-el-Mulook in the most magnificent royal attire, valued at five thousand gold pieces, and secured a jeweled golden belt around him before heading to the garden. Upon reaching its gate, they found the supervisor sitting there. When he saw Táj-el-Mulook, he immediately stood up to honor him, opened the gate, and said, “Come in and enjoy the garden.” However, the gardener had no idea that the King’s daughter would be coming to the garden that day. Once inside, Táj-el-Mulook hadn’t waited long before he heard a noise. Then, before he could figure out what was happening, eunuchs and female slaves came out from a private door. When the supervisor noticed them, he quickly informed Táj-el-Mulook, saying, “What should we do now that the King’s daughter, Lady Dunyà, has arrived?” He reassured him, “Don’t worry; I’ll find a place to hide in the garden.” So, the gardener urged him to be very careful while hiding and then left.

And when the King's daughter, with her female slaves and the old woman, entered the garden, the old woman said within herself, If the eunuchs be with us, we shall not attain our wish. So she said to the King's daughter, O my mistress, I would propose to thee a thing productive of ease to thy heart. And the lady Dunyà replied, Propose what thou wilt. The old woman therefore said, O my mistress, thou hast no need of these eunuchs at the present time; nor will thy heart be dilated as long as they are with us: so dismiss them from us.—Thou hast spoken truly, replied the lady Dunyà:—and she dismissed them; and a little while after, as she was walking, Táj-el-Mulook beheld her, and gazed at her beauty and loveliness, while she knew it not; and every time that he looked at her he fainted, by reason of her surpassing beauty. The old woman in the meantime led her on by conversation to the pavilion which the Wezeer had ordered to be painted; and, entering this pavilion, the lady Dunyà took a view of its paintings, and saw the birds and the fowler and the pigeons; whereupon she exclaimed, Extolled be the perfection of God! Verily this is the representation of what I beheld in my dream!—And Illustrations of the Stratagem in the Lady Dunyá's Garden she continued gazing at the figures of the birds and the fowler and the snare, full of wonder; and said, O my nurse, I used to censure men, and hate them; but see the fowler, how he533 hath killed the female bird, and the male hath escaped, and desired to return to the female to liberate her, but the bird of prey hath met him and captured him. The old woman, however, affected ignorance to her, and proceeded to divert her with talk until they both approached the place where Táj-el-Mulook was concealed; upon which she made a sign to him that he should walk beneath the windows of the pavilion; and while the lady Dunyà stood there, she looked aside, and saw him, and, observing the beauty of his face, and his elegant form, she said, O my nurse, whence is this handsome youth? The old woman answered, I know him not; but I imagine that he is the son of a great King; for he is of the utmost beauty and loveliness. And the lady Dunyà was enraptured with him. The spells that bound her were dissolved, her reason was overcome by his beauty and loveliness and his elegant person, and she was affected by violent love: so she said to the old woman, O my nurse, verily this young man is handsome. The old woman replied, Thou hast spoken truth, O my mistress. And she made a sign to the King's son to return to his house. The fire of desire flamed within him, and his rapture and distraction became excessive; but he went, and bade farewell to the superintendent, and departed to his abode, that he might not disobey the old woman, and acquainted the Wezeer and 'Azeez that she had made a sign to him to depart. And they both exhorted him to be patient, saying to him, If the old woman did not know that there was an object to be attained by thy return, she had not made a sign to thee to do so.

And when the King’s daughter, along with her female attendants and the old woman, entered the garden, the old woman thought to herself, If the eunuchs are with us, we won’t get what we want. So she said to the King’s daughter, “My lady, I have a suggestion that will make your heart feel at ease.” The lady Dunyà replied, “Go ahead and suggest what you like.” The old woman then said, “My lady, you don’t need these eunuchs right now; your heart won’t be free as long as they’re here. So let’s send them away.” “You’re right,” replied the lady Dunyà, and she dismissed them. Shortly after, as she was walking, Táj-el-Mulook saw her and was captivated by her beauty, though she didn’t notice him. Each time he looked at her, he fainted from her overwhelming beauty. Meanwhile, the old woman engaged her in conversation to lead her to the pavilion that the Wezeer had ordered to be decorated. Entering the pavilion, the lady Dunyà admired its artwork, seeing the birds, the fowler, and the pigeons. She exclaimed, “Glory be to God! This is exactly what I saw in my dream!” Illustrations of the Stratagem in the Lady Dunyá's Garden She kept gazing at the images of the birds and the fowler and the snare, filled with wonder, and said, “Oh my nurse, I used to criticize men and hate them; but look at the fowler—he’s killed the female bird, and the male has escaped, wanting to return and free her, but he’s been caught by the predator.” The old woman pretended not to understand and continued chatting with her until they reached the spot where Táj-el-Mulook was hiding. She gestured for him to walk beneath the windows of the pavilion. As the lady Dunyà stood there, she looked over and saw him, and noticing his striking face and graceful figure, she asked, “Oh my nurse, who is this handsome young man?” The old woman replied, “I don’t know him, but I suspect he’s the son of a great king; he is incredibly beautiful.” The lady Dunyà was smitten with him. The spell that had bound her was broken, and she was overwhelmed by his beauty and charm, falling deeply in love. So she said to the old woman, “Oh my nurse, this young man is truly handsome.” The old woman replied, “You’re right, my lady.” She then signaled to the prince to go back home. The fire of desire ignited within him, and his longing and distraction grew intense; however, he left, saying goodbye to the supervisor, and returned home so he wouldn’t disobey the old woman. He informed the Wezeer and 'Azeez that she had signaled him to leave. They both encouraged him to be patient, saying, “If the old woman didn’t think there was something to gain by your return, she wouldn’t have gestured for you to go.”

Now to return to the lady Dunyà.—Desire overcame her, and her rapture and distraction increased; so she said to the old woman, I know not how to obtain an interview with this young man but through thy means. The old woman exclaimed, I seek refuge with Allah from Satan the accursed! Thou hast no desire for men; and how, then, have fears affected thee in consequence of the love of him? But, by Allah, none other than he is suited to thy youth.—O my nurse, rejoined the lady Dunyà, assist me to obtain an interview with him, and thou shalt receive from me a thousand pieces of gold, and a dress of the same value: if thou assist me not to gain him, I shall die inevitably. So the old woman replied, Go thou to thy palace, and I will devise means to bring you together, and give my life to satisfy you both. The lady Dunyà then returned to her palace, while the old woman repaired to Táj-el-Mulook; and when he saw her, he rose to her, and stood, and received her with respect and honour, seating her by his side; and she said to him, The stratagem hath succeeded. She534 then related to him what had occurred between her and the lady Dunyà; and he said to her, When shall be the interview? She answered, To-morrow. And he gave her a thousand pieces of gold, and a garment of the same value: and she took them, and departed, and stopped not until she went in to the lady Dunyà, who said to her, O my nurse, what news hast thou brought from the beloved?—I have discovered his abode, she answered; and to-morrow I will bring him to thee. And at this the lady Dunyà rejoiced, and gave her a thousand pieces of gold, and a garment of the same value; and she took them, and returned to her house.

Now back to Lady Dunyà.—Desire took over her, and her excitement and distraction grew; so she said to the old woman, I don’t know how to get a meeting with this young man except through you. The old woman exclaimed, I seek refuge with Allah from the cursed Satan! You have no interest in men; so how could you be worried because of your love for him? But, by Allah, he alone is right for your youth.—O my nurse, replied Lady Dunyà, help me arrange a meeting with him, and I will give you a thousand gold coins and an outfit worth the same: if you don’t help me win him, I will surely die. The old woman responded, Go back to your palace, and I will come up with a plan to bring you two together, and I’ll give my life to satisfy you both. Lady Dunyà then returned to her palace, while the old woman went to Táj-el-Mulook; when he saw her, he got up, stood, and welcomed her with respect and honor, seating her beside him; she said to him, The plan has worked. She then told him everything that had happened between her and Lady Dunyà; and he asked her, When will the meeting happen? She replied, Tomorrow. He gave her a thousand gold coins and a garment of similar value: she took them and left, not stopping until she reached Lady Dunyà, who asked her, O my nurse, what news do you bring from my beloved?—I found out where he lives, she answered; and tomorrow I will bring him to you. At this, Lady Dunyà was overjoyed and gave her a thousand gold coins and an outfit of the same value; she accepted them and returned to her home.

She passed the next night, and in the morning she went forth and repaired to Táj-el-Mulook, and, having clad him in women's apparel, said to him, Walk behind me, and incline thy body from side to side as thou steppest,65 and proceed not with a hasty pace, nor take notice of any one who may speak to thee. And after she had thus charged him, she went forth, and he behind her in his female attire; and she proceeded to instruct him, on the way, how to act, that he might not fear. She continued on her way, he following her, until they arrived at the entrance of the palace, when she entered, and he also after her, and she passed through successive doors and antechambers until she had conducted him through seven doors. And when she arrived at the seventh door, she said to Táj-el-Mulook, Fortify thy heart, and if I call out to thee, and say to thee, O slave-girl, advance!—be not tardy in thy pace, but hasten on, and when thou hast entered the antechamber beyond, look to thy left: thou wilt see a saloon with seven doors; and do thou count five doors, and enter the sixth; for within it is the object of thy desire.—And whither goest thou? said Táj-el-Mulook. She answered, I have no place to go to; but perhaps I may wait after thee and speak with the chief eunuch. She then proceeded, and he followed her, until they arrived at the door where was the chief eunuch; and he saw with her Táj-el-Mulook in the attire of a female slave, and said to her, What is the business of this slave-girl who is with thee? She answered him, The lady Dunyà hath heard that this girl is skilled in different kinds of work, and she desireth to purchase her. But the eunuch replied, I know neither slave-girl nor any other person; and no one shall enter without being searched by me, as the King hath commanded me. Upon this, the old woman, manifesting anger, said to him, I knew that thou wast a man of sense and of good manners; and if thou art changed I will acquaint her with this, and inform her that thou hast offered opposition535 to her female slave. She then called out to Táj-el-Mulook, and said to him, Advance, O slave-girl! And immediately he entered the antechamber, as she had commanded him, and the eunuch was silent, and said no more. So Táj-el-Mulook counted five doors, and entered the sixth, and found the lady Dunyà standing expecting him.

She spent the night and in the morning, she went to Táj-el-Mulook, dressed him in women's clothes, and said, "Walk behind me, sway your body side to side as you walk, and don't hurry or pay attention to anyone who talks to you." After giving him these instructions, she moved forward, and he followed her in his female attire. On the way, she continued to guide him, so he wouldn’t be scared. They kept going until they reached the entrance of the palace. She entered, and he followed her inside, passing through several doors and waiting areas until they got to the seventh door. At that point, she told Táj-el-Mulook, "Be brave. If I call you and say, 'O slave-girl, come forward!' don’t hold back; hurry in. Once you enter the next waiting area, look to the left: you’ll see a hall with seven doors; count five doors and go through the sixth, because that’s where what you want is." "Where are you going?" asked Táj-el-Mulook. She replied, "I have nowhere to go, but I might wait and speak with the chief eunuch." She then moved on, and he followed her until they reached the door where the chief eunuch was. The eunuch saw Táj-el-Mulook dressed as a female slave and asked her, "What’s the purpose of this slave-girl with you?" She answered, "Lady Dunyà has heard that this girl is skilled at various tasks, and she wants to buy her." The eunuch replied, "I don’t know any slave-girl or anyone else; no one enters without being searched by me, as the King has ordered." Hearing this, the old woman, showing her anger, said to him, "I knew you were sensible and polite; if you're acting differently now, I will inform her and let her know you've tried to prevent her slave from entering." She then called out to Táj-el-Mulook, saying, "Come forward, O slave-girl!" Immediately, he entered the waiting area as she directed, and the eunuch fell silent, saying nothing more. Táj-el-Mulook counted five doors and went through the sixth, finding Lady Dunyà standing there waiting for him.

Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà

As soon as she beheld him, she knew him, and pressed him to her bosom, and he embraced her in like manner; and the old woman, coming in to them, contrived a pretext to dismiss the female slaves; after which the lady Dunyà said to her, Be thou keeper of the door. She then remained alone with Táj-el-Mulook, and they passed the whole night in innocent dalliance.66 And on the following morning she closed the door upon him and the old woman, and entering another apartment, sat there according to her custom; and her female slaves came to her, and she transacted their affairs and conversed with them, and then said to them, Go forth from me now; for I desire to amuse myself in solitude. So they left her, and she returned to Táj-el-Mulook and the old woman, taking with her some food for them; and thus they ceased not to do for a whole month.

As soon as she saw him, she recognized him and pulled him close, and he hugged her back just as warmly. The old woman came in and made up a reason to send the female slaves away. After that, Lady Dunyà told her, "You keep watch at the door." She then stayed alone with Táj-el-Mulook, and they spent the entire night engaging in innocent affection. 66 The next morning, she shut the door behind him and the old woman, then went into another room and settled in as she usually did. Her female slaves came to her, and she handled their business and chatted with them. After a while, she said, "You can leave me now; I want to enjoy some time alone." So they left, and she returned to Táj-el-Mulook and the old woman, bringing some food for them. They continued this for an entire month.

As to the Wezeer, however, and 'Azeez, when Táj-el-Mulook had536 gone to the palace of the King's daughter and remained all this time, they concluded that he would never return from it, and that he was inevitably lost; and 'Azeez said to the Wezeer, O my father, what wilt thou do? The Wezeer answered, O my son, this affair is one of difficulty, and if we return not to his father to acquaint him, he will blame us for our negligence. So they prepared themselves immediately, and journeyed towards El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and El-'Amoodeyn67 and the royal residence of the King Suleymán Sháh, and traversed the valleys night and day until they went in and presented themselves before the King Suleymán Sháh; and they informed him of that which had happened to his son, and that they had learnt no news of him since he had entered the palace of the King's daughter. On hearing this, he was as though the day of resurrection had surprised him: his sorrow was intense, and he gave orders to make a proclamation of war throughout his dominions. He then sent forth his troops outside the city, and caused the tents to be pitched for them, and remained in his pavilion until the forces had assembled from all the quarters of his kingdom. His subjects loved him for his great justice and beneficence, and he departed with an army that covered the earth as far as the eye could reach, for the purpose of demanding his son Táj-el-Mulook.

As for the Wezeer and 'Azeez, when Táj-el-Mulook had536 gone to the King’s daughter’s palace and had been gone for a long time, they concluded that he would never return and that he was surely lost. 'Azeez said to the Wezeer, “What will you do, Father?” The Wezeer replied, “My son, this situation is tough, and if we don’t go back to inform his father, he will blame us for being careless.” So, they quickly prepared themselves and set off toward El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and El-'Amoodeyn67 and the royal residence of King Suleymán Sháh. They traveled through the valleys day and night until they arrived and presented themselves before King Suleymán Sháh. They informed him of what had happened to his son and that they hadn’t heard any news since he entered the palace of the King’s daughter. Upon hearing this, it was as if the day of judgment had caught him off guard: his sorrow was overwhelming, and he ordered a proclamation of war throughout his lands. He then sent his troops outside the city, had their tents set up, and stayed in his pavilion until all the forces had gathered from every part of his kingdom. His subjects loved him for his great fairness and generosity, and he set out with an army that stretched as far as the eye could see in search of his son, Táj-el-Mulook.

In the meantime, Táj-el-Mulook and the lady Dunyà continued together for half a year, every day increasing in mutual love; and the love and distraction and rapture of Táj-el-Mulook so augmented that he opened to her his mind, and said to her, Know, O beloved of my heart, that the longer I remain with thee, the more do my distraction and ecstasy and desire increase; for I have not altogether attained my wish. So she said, What dost thou wish, O light of my eye, and delight of my heart? He answered, I desire to acquaint thee with my true history: know, then, that I am not a merchant, but a King, son of a King, and the name of my father is the Supreme King Suleymán Sháh, who sent the Wezeer as ambassador to thy father to demand thee for me in marriage; and when the news came to thee thou refusedst to consent.—He then related to her his story from first to last; and added, I desire now to repair to my father, that he may send an ambassador again to thy father, to demand thee in marriage from him, and so we shall remain at ease.—And when she heard this, she rejoiced exceedingly: for it coincided with her wish; and they passed the next night determined upon this proceeding.

Meanwhile, Táj-el-Mulook and Lady Dunyà spent six months together, their love growing stronger every day. Táj-el-Mulook's feelings of distraction, ecstasy, and desire grew so intense that he opened up to her, saying, "Know, my beloved, the longer I spend with you, the more my distraction, rapture, and longing increase; I have not yet fully achieved my desire." She asked, "What do you desire, light of my eyes and joy of my heart?" He replied, "I want to share my true story with you: I am not a merchant, but a king, the son of a king. My father's name is the Supreme King Suleymán Sháh, who sent an ambassador to your father to propose marriage to you for me. When the news reached you, you refused to consent." He then told her his full story and added, "Now, I want to go to my father so he can send another ambassador to your father to ask for your hand in marriage. This way, we can be at ease." When she heard this, she was thrilled because it matched her own wishes, and they spent the next night resolved to move forward with this plan.

But it happened, in accordance with destiny, that sleep overcame them unusually that night, and they remained until the sun had risen.537 The King Sháh-Zemán was then upon his royal seat, with the emeers of his empire before him, and the chief of the goldsmiths presented himself, having in his hand a large round casket: and he advanced, and, opening it before the King, took forth from it an elegant box worth a hundred thousand pieces of gold for the jewels it contained, and rubies and emeralds, such as no King of the earth could procure. And when the King saw it, he wondered at its beauty; and he looked towards the chief eunuch, to whom the affair with the old woman had happened (as above described), and said to him, O Káfoor,68 take this box, and go with it to the lady Dunyà. So the eunuch took it, and proceeded until he arrived at the chamber of the King's daughter, when he found its door closed, and the old woman sleeping at its threshold, and he exclaimed, Until this hour are ye sleeping? And when the old woman heard what he said, she awoke from her sleep, and, in her fear of him, said, Wait until I bring the key. She then went forth and fled. The eunuch, therefore, knew that she was alarmed, and he displaced the door,69 and, entering the chamber, found the lady Dunyà asleep with Táj-el-Mulook. At the sight of this, he was perplexed at his case, and was meditating to return to the King, when the lady Dunyà awoke, and found him by her; and she was troubled, and her countenance became pale, and she said, O Káfoor, veil what God hath veiled. But he replied, I cannot conceal anything from the King. And he closed the door upon them, and returned to the King. So the King said to him, Hast thou given the box to thy mistress? The eunuch answered, Take the box: here it is. I cannot conceal from thee anything. Know that I beheld, with the lady Dunyà, a handsome young man, sleeping in the same chamber. The King therefore ordered that they should be both brought before him; and when they had come into his presence, he said to them, What are these deeds? And he was violently enraged, and, seizing a dagger,70 was about to strike with it Táj-el-Mulook; but the lady Dunyà threw her head upon him, and said to her father, Slay me before him. The King, however, chid her, and ordered them to convey her back to her chamber. Then looking towards Táj-el-Mulook, he said to him, Wo to thee! Whence art thou, and who is thy father, and what hath emboldened thee to act thus towards my daughter?—Know, O King, answered Táj-el-Mulook, that, if thou put me to death, thou wilt perish, and thou and all in thy dominions will repent.—And why so? said the King. He answered, Know that I am the son of the King Suleymán Sháh, and thou wilt not be aware of the consequence when538 he will approach thee with his horsemen and his infantry. And when King Sháh-Zemán heard this, he desired to defer putting him to death; and to imprison him until he should see whether his assertion were true; but his Wezeer said to him, O King of the age, it is my advice that thou hasten the execution of this young wretch, since he hath been guilty of presumption towards the daughters of Kings. So he said to the executioner, Strike off his head; for he is a traitor. And the executioner took him, and, having bound him firmly, raised his hand, and made a sign of consultation to the emeers a first and a second time, desiring by this that some delay might take place; but the King called out to him, How long wilt thou consult? If thou do so again I will strike off thy head.

But it happened, according to fate, that sleep overtook them unusually that night, and they stayed there until the sun rose.537 King Sháh-Zemán was then on his throne, with the nobles of his empire around him, and the head goldsmith presented himself, holding a large round box. He stepped forward, opened it before the King, and took out an exquisite box worth a hundred thousand gold coins for the jewels it contained, with rubies and emeralds that no other King on earth could acquire. When the King saw it, he admired its beauty; he looked toward the chief eunuch, who had dealt with the old woman (as previously described), and said to him, "O Káfoor, take this box and go to lady Dunyà." So the eunuch took it and went until he reached the chamber of the King’s daughter, where he found the door closed and the old woman sleeping at its threshold. He exclaimed, "Are you still sleeping at this hour?" When the old woman heard him, she woke up in fear and said, "Wait until I get the key." She then left quickly. The eunuch realized she was scared, so he pushed the door open, and entering the chamber, found lady Dunyà asleep with Táj-el-Mulook. Seeing this, he was confused and thought about going back to the King when lady Dunyà woke up and saw him; she panicked, her face went pale, and she said, "O Káfoor, hide what God has hidden." But he replied, "I cannot hide anything from the King." He closed the door behind them and returned to the King. The King asked him, "Have you delivered the box to your mistress?" The eunuch replied, "Here is the box: I cannot hide anything from you. Know that I saw lady Dunyà with a handsome young man, sleeping in the same chamber." The King then ordered them both to be brought before him, and when they appeared, he asked, "What are these actions?" He was furious and, grabbing a dagger,, was about to strike at Táj-el-Mulook; but lady Dunyà threw herself on him and said to her father, "Kill me before him." However, the King scolded her and ordered them to take her back to her chamber. Then, looking at Táj-el-Mulook, he said, "Woe to you! Where are you from, who is your father, and what made you feel brave enough to act this way toward my daughter?" "Know, O King," answered Táj-el-Mulook, "that if you kill me, you will face destruction, and you and all in your kingdom will regret it." "Why is that?" asked the King. He replied, "Know that I am the son of King Suleymán Sháh, and you won’t understand the consequence when538 he comes to you with his horsemen and infantry." When King Sháh-Zemán heard this, he wanted to delay executing him, to imprison him until he could determine whether his claim was true; but his vizier said to him, "O King of this age, I advise you to hasten the execution of this young man, as he has presuming acted towards the daughters of Kings." So he ordered the executioner, "Behead him; for he is a traitor." The executioner took him, firmly bound him, raised his hand, and made a gesture to consult the nobles once and then again, hoping for some delay; but the King shouted at him, "How long will you consult? If you do it again, I’ll have your head."

Scene on the Arrival of the Troops of Suleymán Sháh

The executioner, therefore, raised his hand until his arm-pit appeared, and was about to strike off his head, when loud cries were heard, and, the people closed their shops. So the King said to the executioner, Hasten not. And he sent a person to learn the news for him; and the messenger went, and, soon returning, said to the King, I beheld an army like the roaring sea agitated with waves; their horses are prancing, and the earth trembleth beneath them, and I539 know not wherefore they are come. And the King was amazed, and feared lest he should be deposed from his throne. He then said to his Wezeer, Have none of our troops gone forth to meet this army? But his words were not finished when his chamberlains came in to him accompanied by the messengers of the approaching King, and among them was the Wezeer who had been with Táj-el-Mulook. He commenced by salutation; and the King rose to him, and, calling them near to him, asked them respecting the cause of their coming: whereupon the Wezeer advanced from among them, and approached the King, and said to him, Know that he who hath alighted in thy territories is a King not like the Kings who have preceded him, nor like the Sulṭáns of former times.—And who is he? said the King. The Wezeer answered, He is the lord of justice and security, the fame of whose magnanimity the caravans have spread abroad, the Sulṭán Suleymán Sháh, the lord of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà and El-'Amoodeyn and the mountains of Iṣpahán, who loveth justice and equity, and hateth tyranny and oppression; and he saith to thee, that his son is in thy dominions and in thy city, and he is the vital spirit of his heart, and its delight; and if he find him in safety, it is what he desireth, and thou wilt be thanked and praised; but if he be not found in thy country, or if any evil hath befallen him, receive tidings of destruction and of the ruin of thy territories; for thy country shall become a desert in which the raven shall croak. Thus I have delivered to thee the message; and peace be on thee.—When the King Sháh-Zemán heard these words of the envoy, his heart was troubled, and he feared for his kingdom, and called out to the lords of his empire, and his wezeers and chamberlains and lieutenants; and when they had come before him he said to them, Wo unto you! Go down and search for this young man.—But he was under the hand of the executioner, and his appearance was changed through the fear that he suffered. The Wezeer then, looking aside, found the King's son upon the skin of blood,71 and he recognised him, and arose, and threw himself upon him. So also did the other messengers: they then unbound him, and kissed his hands and his feet; whereupon Táj-el-Mulook opened his eyes, and, recognising the Wezeer and his companion 'Azeez, fell down in a swoon through the excess of his joy at their presence.

The executioner raised his hand until his armpit showed and was about to take off his head when loud cries were heard, and people started closing their shops. The King told the executioner not to rush. He sent someone to find out what was happening, and the messenger quickly returned and said to the King, “I saw an army like a roaring sea, all stirred up; their horses are prancing, and the ground shakes beneath them, and I don’t know why they’ve come.” The King was astonished and feared for his throne. He then asked his Wezeer, “Haven’t any of our troops gone out to meet this army?” As he finished speaking, his chamberlains entered with messengers from the approaching King, including the Wezeer who had been with Táj-el-Mulook. He started with a greeting, and the King rose to meet him, calling them closer to ask why they were there. The Wezeer stepped forward and said, “Know that the one who has arrived in your lands is a King unlike any before him, nor like the Sultans of old.” “And who is he?” the King asked. The Wezeer replied, “He is the lord of justice and safety, renowned for his generosity, Sultan Suleymán Sháh, master of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà, El-'Amoodeyn, and the mountains of Iṣpahán. He loves justice and fairness and despises tyranny and oppression. He says to you that his son is in your lands and your city, the very joy of his heart; and if he finds him safe, he will be grateful and praise you. But if he is not in your country, or if any harm has come to him, expect destruction and ruin for your lands; they will become a desert where crows will call.” “This is the message I have delivered to you; peace be upon you.” When King Sháh-Zemán heard the envoy’s words, he became anxious about his kingdom and called upon his lords, wezeers, chamberlains, and lieutenants. When they gathered before him, he said, “Woe to you! Go down and search for this young man.” But he was in the executioner’s grasp, and his appearance had changed from fear. The Wezeer then looked over and saw the King’s son lying on a blood-stained skin, recognized him, and rushed to him. The other messengers did the same; they untied him and kissed his hands and feet. At that moment, Táj-el-Mulook opened his eyes, recognized the Wezeer and his companion 'Azeez, and fainted with joy at their presence.

The King Sháh-Zemán was perplexed at his situation, and in great fear, on discovering that the coming of the army was on account of this young man; and he arose and walked forward to Táj-el-Mulook, and kissed his head, and, with weeping eyes, said to him, O my son,540 be not angry with me: be not angry with the evil-doer for his deed; but have compassion on my gray hairs, and lay not waste my dominions. And Táj-el-Mulook approached him, and kissed his hand, saying to him, No harm shall befall thee; for thou art in my estimation as my father; but beware that no evil befall my beloved, the lady Dunyà.—O my lord, rejoined the King, fear not for her; for nought but happiness awaiteth her. And he proceeded to excuse himself to him, and to soothe the mind of the Wezeer of the King Suleymán Sháh, promising him a large sum of money that he might conceal from the King what he had seen; after which he ordered the grandees of his empire to take Táj-el-Mulook and to conduct him to the bath, to clothe him in a suit of the best of royal apparel, and bring him back quickly. So they did this: they conducted him into the bath, and, having clad him in the suit which the King Sháh-Zemán had allotted him, brought him back to the hall of audience; and when he came in, the King rose to him, he and all the lords of his empire, and they all stood to wait upon him. Then Táj-el-Mulook sat and conversed with his father's Wezeer and with 'Azeez respecting the events which had happened to him; and they replied, During that period we went to thy father, and informed him that thou hadst entered the palace of the King's daughter, and not come forth from it, and that thy case appeared doubtful to us; and when he heard this, he made ready the troops, and we came to this country, and on our arrival have experienced joy and happiness. So he said to them, Good fortune hath attended your actions, first and last.

King Sháh-Zemán was confused about his situation and filled with fear upon realizing that the army's arrival was because of this young man. He approached Táj-el-Mulook, kissed his head, and with tearful eyes said to him, "Oh my son, don’t be angry with me; don’t blame the wrongdoer for his actions. Have compassion for my gray hair and don’t destroy my lands." Táj-el-Mulook came closer, kissed his hand, and replied, "No harm will come to you; I see you as my father. But do make sure that no harm comes to my beloved, Lady Dunyà." The King then reassured him, "Don’t worry about her; only happiness awaits her." He went on to explain himself to the King's advisor, soothing the mind of the Wezeer of King Suleymán Sháh and promising him a large sum of money to keep quiet about what he had witnessed. After that, he instructed the nobles of his kingdom to take Táj-el-Mulook to the bath, dress him in the finest royal clothing, and bring him back quickly. They followed his order, brought him to the bath, dressed him in the outfit King Sháh-Zemán had chosen, and returned him to the hall of audience. When he entered, the King stood up for him, as did all the lords of his empire, and they waited on him. Táj-el-Mulook then sat down and talked with his father's Wezeer and with 'Azeez about what had happened to him. They replied, "During that time, we visited your father and informed him that you had entered the King's daughter's palace and hadn’t come out, which left us worried. When he heard this, he prepared the troops, and we came to this land, where we have found joy and happiness." He said to them, "You’ve had good fortune in your actions, both at the beginning and the end."

The King, in the meantime, had gone into his daughter, the lady Dunyà, and found her weeping for Táj-el-Mulook. She had taken a sword, and put its hilt to the floor, and its point to the middle of her bosom, and was leaning over it, saying, I must kill myself, and not live after my beloved. When her father, therefore, went in to her, and beheld her in this state, he called out to her, and said, O mistress of the daughters of Kings, do it not; but have mercy upon thy father and the people of thy country! Then advancing to her, he said to her, I conjure thee to abstain, lest evil befall thy father on thy account. And he acquainted her with the case, telling her that her beloved, the son of the King Suleymán Sháh, desired to celebrate his marriage with her, and adding, The affair of the betrothal and marriage is committed to thy judgment. And she smiled, and said to him, Did I not tell thee that he was the son of a Sulṭán? I will make him crucify thee upon a piece of wood worth a couple of pieces of silver.541I conjure thee by Allah, he exclaimed, that thou have mercy upon thy father!—Go to him, she rejoined, and bring him to me. He replied, On the head and the eye. And he returned from her quickly, and, going in to Táj-el-Mulook, rejoiced him by what he said. He then arose with him, and went to her again; and when she beheld Táj-el-Mulook, she embraced him in the presence of her father, and clung to him, and said to him, Thou hast made me desolate by thine absence. Then looking at her father, she said, Can any one act injuriously towards such a person as this handsome youth, and he a King, a son of a King? And upon this the King Sháh-Zemán went forth, and closed the door upon them, and, repairing to the Wezeer and the other messengers of the father of Táj-el-Mulook, ordered them to inform the Sulṭán Suleymán Sháh that his son was in prosperity and health, and enjoying a life of the utmost delight. He gave orders also to carry forth provisions and pay to the troops of the Sulṭán Suleymán Sháh; and after they had conveyed all that he commanded them to take forth, he brought out a hundred coursers, and a hundred dromedaries, and a hundred memlooks, and a hundred concubine slaves, and a hundred male black slaves, and a hundred female slaves, and sent them all to him as a present.

The King, in the meantime, had gone to see his daughter, Lady Dunyà, and found her crying for Táj-el-Mulook. She had taken a sword, placed its hilt on the floor and its point against her chest, and was leaning over it, saying, "I must kill myself and not live after my beloved." When her father entered and saw her like this, he called out to her, saying, "Oh, princess of kings, don’t do it; have mercy on your father and the people of your country!" Then he approached her and pleaded, "I urge you not to do this, or something bad might happen to your father because of you." He told her that her beloved, the son of King Suleymán Sháh, wanted to marry her, adding, "You have the power to make the decision about the betrothal and marriage." She smiled and said, "Didn’t I tell you he was the son of a sultan? I will make him suffer for what he has done." "I beg you by Allah," he exclaimed, "to have mercy on your father!" "Go to him," she replied, "and bring him to me." He said, "As you wish." He left her quickly and went to find Táj-el-Mulook, bringing him good news. Then he got up with him and returned to her, and when she saw Táj-el-Mulook, she embraced him in front of her father, clinging to him and saying, "You’ve made me miserable with your absence." Then looking at her father, she said, "Can anyone harm someone as wonderful as this handsome young man, especially since he’s a king, the son of a king?" With this, King Sháh-Zemán stepped out, closed the door behind them, and went to the Wezeer and the other messengers of Táj-el-Mulook's father, instructing them to inform Sultan Suleymán Sháh that his son was doing well, in good health, and living a life of great happiness. He also ordered provisions to be sent and payment for Sultan Suleymán Sháh's troops; after they delivered everything he had commanded, he sent a hundred horses, a hundred camels, a hundred mamluks, a hundred concubine slaves, a hundred male slaves, and a hundred female slaves as a gift.

The Horses sent to Suleymán Sháh

He then repaired to him, with the lords of his empire, and his chief attendants, and they proceeded until they arrived outside the city; and when the Sulṭán Suleymán Sháh became acquainted with this he advanced some paces to meet him. The Wezeer and 'Azeez had informed him of the news, and he rejoiced, and exclaimed, Praise be to God who hath granted my son the accomplishment of his wish! And he embraced the King Sháh-Zemán, and seated him by his side upon the couch, and they conversed together; after which the attendants placed before; them the food, and when they had eaten to satisfaction542 they brought them the sweetmeats. Soon after, Táj-el-Mulook came, approaching in his rich and ornamented dress; and when his father beheld him, he rose to him and kissed him, and all who were present rose to him; and after he had sat with them a while conversing, the King Suleymán Sháh said, I desire to perform my son's contract of marriage to thy daughter in the presence of witnesses. And King Sháh-Zemán replied, I hear and obey. So he summoned the Ḳáḍee and witnesses, and they came, and wrote the marriage-contract; and the troops rejoiced at this. And King Sháh-Zemán began to fit out his daughter.

He then went to meet him, along with the lords of his empire and his main attendants, and they proceeded until they arrived outside the city. When Sultan Suleyman Shah heard this, he took a few steps forward to greet him. The Vizier and Aziz had filled him in on the news, and he was delighted, exclaiming, "Praise be to God who has granted my son the fulfillment of his wish!" He embraced King Shah-Zeman and seated him next to him on the couch, where they talked for a while. Afterward, the attendants served them food, and when they had eaten their fill542, they brought out the sweets. Soon after, Taj-el-Mulook arrived, dressed in his rich and decorative attire; when his father saw him, he stood up and kissed him, and everyone present stood as well. After spending some time talking together, King Suleyman Shah said, "I want to arrange my son's marriage to your daughter in front of witnesses." King Shah-Zeman replied, "I agree." So he called for the Qadi and witnesses, and they came and drafted the marriage contract, which made the troops rejoice. King Shah-Zeman then began preparing his daughter for the marriage.

Then Táj-el-Mulook said to his father, Verily, 'Azeez is a generous person; he hath performed for me a great service, and wearied himself, and journeyed with me, and enabled me to attain the object of my search, ceasing not to exhort me to patience until I accomplished my wish, and he hath been with us two years separated from his country: it is my desire, therefore, that we should prepare for him merchandise; for his country is near. His father replied, Thy opinion is excellent. So they prepared for him a hundred loads of the most costly stuffs; and Táj-el-Mulook bade him farewell, saying to him, O my brother, accept this as a present. And he accepted it, and kissed the ground before him and before his father. Táj-el-Mulook then mounted his horse, and proceeded with 'Azeez for the space of three miles; after which, 'Azeez conjured him to return, and said, Were it not for my mother, I could not endure thy separation; and by Allah, I entreat thee not to cease acquainting me with thy state. Having thus said, he bade him farewell, and repaired to his city. He found that his mother had built for him a tomb in the midst of the house, and she frequently visited it; and when he entered the house, he found that she had dishevelled her hair and spread it upon the tomb, and, with streaming eyes, was reciting these verses:—

Then Táj-el-Mulook said to his father, "Truly, 'Azeez is a generous person; he has done a great service for me, worn himself out, traveled with me, and helped me achieve what I was searching for, never ceasing to encourage me to be patient until I got what I wanted. He has been with us for two years, away from his homeland. Therefore, I want us to prepare some goods for him, as his country is nearby." His father replied, "That's a great idea." So they got together a hundred loads of the finest goods for him. Táj-el-Mulook said goodbye, telling him, "Oh my brother, accept this as a gift." He accepted it, kissed the ground before him and his father. Táj-el-Mulook then mounted his horse and traveled three miles with 'Azeez; after that, 'Azeez urged him to go back, saying, "If it weren't for my mother, I couldn't stand being apart from you. By God, I ask you not to stop keeping me updated about how you are." After saying this, he said farewell and went back to his city. He found that his mother had built a tomb for him in the middle of the house and she visited it frequently; when he entered the house, he saw that she had let her hair down and laid it on the tomb, and with tears streaming down her face, she was reciting these verses:—

By God, O tomb, have his charms faded away; and has that radiant face changed? O tomb, you are neither a garden nor the sky: how can the full moon and flowers come together in you?

She then groaned, and recited some other verses; but before she had finished, 'Azeez went in to her: and when she beheld him, she rose to him and embraced him, and asked him respecting his long absence: so he acquainted her with all the events that had happened to him from first to last, and told her that Táj-el-Mulook had given him, of wealth and stuffs, a hundred loads; and she rejoiced at this.—Such was the history of 'Azeez.543

She then groaned and recited some other lines; but before she finished, Azeez came in to her: and when she saw him, she got up and hugged him, asking about his long absence. He filled her in on everything that had happened to him from start to finish and told her that Taj-el-Mulook had given him a hundred loads of wealth and goods; and she was happy about this.—That was the story of Azeez.543

Now as to Táj-el-Mulook, he returned to his beloved, the lady Dunyà, and King Sháh-Zemán fitted her out for the journey with her husband and her father-in-law: he sent to them provisions and presents and rarities, and they loaded their beasts and departed; and King Sháh-Zemán accompanied them three days' journey to bid them farewell. The King Suleymán Sháh then conjured him to return: so he returned; and Táj-el-Mulook and his father and his wife continued their journey night and day until they came in sight of their country. The city was decorated for them, and they entered it; and the King Suleymán Sháh sat upon his throne with his son Táj-el-Mulook by his side; and he gave presents, and liberated the persons confined in the prisons; after which he celebrated for his son a second wedding-festivity: the songs and instrumental music were continued for a whole month, and the tire-women crowded around the lady Dunyà, and she was not tired with the display, nor were they with gazing at her. Táj-el-Mulook then took up his abode with her, after an interview with his father and mother together; and they passed a life of the utmost delight and enjoyment.

Now regarding Táj-el-Mulook, he returned to his beloved, the lady Dunyà, and King Sháh-Zemán prepared her for the journey with her husband and father-in-law. He sent them provisions, gifts, and treasures, and they loaded their animals and set off. King Sháh-Zemán accompanied them for three days to bid them farewell. The King Suleymán Sháh then urged him to go back, so he did. Táj-el-Mulook, his father, and his wife continued their journey day and night until they caught sight of their homeland. The city was decorated for them, and they entered it; King Suleymán Sháh sat on his throne with his son Táj-el-Mulook by his side. He gave out gifts and released those imprisoned, then held a second wedding celebration for his son. Music and singing continued for a whole month, and the women surrounding Dunyà were captivated by her, and she never tired of the attention. After an audience with his father and mother, Táj-el-Mulook settled down with her, and they lived a life full of joy and happiness.

Tail-piece to Chapter VIII.

Head-piece to Notes to Chapter VIII.
NOTES TO CHAPTER EIGHTH.

Note 1. The next story to that of Ghánim, in my original, is one of very great length, comprising the greater part of the forty-fourth night and extending to the end of the hundred and forty-fifth; but interrupted by the contents of my eighth chapter, which consists of two stories of a very different kind, that appear to have been introduced to relieve its tediousness. With these, it occupies nearly 162 pages, or not much less than an eighth part of the whole work. It is the story of the King 'Omar En-Noạmán, and his two sons Sharr-kán360 and Ḍó-el-Mekán,361 and his daughter Nuzhet-ez-Zemán,362 &c. It is entirely a fiction, professedly relating to the first century of the Mohammadan era, "before the reign of the Khaleefeh 'Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwán;" and its main subject is a war with two Greek Kings. Taken altogether, I deem it unworthy of a place in the present series of tales; and so much of it depends upon incidents of a most objectionable nature, that I cannot attempt to abridge it; but a pleasant tale might be composed from it by considerable alterations.

Note 1. The next story after Ghánim in my original text is very long, covering most of the forty-fourth night and stretching to the end of the hundred and forty-fifth. However, it is interrupted by my eighth chapter, which contains two quite different stories that seem to have been added to break up the monotony. Together, these take up nearly 162 pages, or almost one-eighth of the entire work. It tells the tale of King 'Omar En-Noạmán, his two sons Sharr-kán360 and Ḍó-el-Mekán,361 and his daughter Nuzhet-ez-Zemán,362 etc. This story is entirely fictional, supposedly set in the first century of the Muslim era, "before the reign of Caliph 'Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwán," and it mainly focuses on a war with two Greek kings. Overall, I consider it unworthy of inclusion in this collection of tales; it includes many objectionable incidents, making it impossible for me to condense it. However, with significant alterations, a more enjoyable story could be crafted from it.

One of the two stories which I have extracted from it, that of Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà, bears apparent indications of a Persian origin; but in their present state, the manners and customs &c. which both exhibit are Arab. The scenes of the events narrated in the story of Táj-el-Mulook are in Persia and, probably, in India; but imaginary names appear to be given to the several kingdoms mentioned in it: the kingdom of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà ("the Green Country") and El-'Amoodeyn (which signifies "the Two Columns") is said to include the mountains of Iṣpahán, and its locality is thereby sufficiently indicated: that of El-Arḍ el-Beyḍà ("the White Country") I suppose to be in Persia or India: and as to the Islands of Camphor, I fancy we must be content to consider them vaguely as appertaining to India: the country in which 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh resided is said to have been near to the Islands of Camphor; but their story is perfectly Arab.—The Island of Camphor is also mentioned in the Story of Ḥasan of El-Baṣrah.

One of the two stories I've taken from it, that of Táj-el-Mulook and the Lady Dunyà, shows clear signs of Persian origins; however, in their current form, the customs and behaviors they depict are Arab. The events in the story of Táj-el-Mulook are set in Persia and probably India, but imaginary names seem to be given to the various kingdoms mentioned: the kingdom of El-Arḍ el-Khaḍrà ("the Green Country") and El-'Amoodeyn (which means "the Two Columns") is said to include the mountains of Iṣpahán, which sufficiently indicates its location. El-Arḍ el-Beyḍà ("the White Country") is thought to be in Persia or India. As for the Islands of Camphor, we must accept them as vaguely related to India: the area where 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh lived is said to be near the Islands of Camphor, but their story is entirely Arab. The Island of Camphor is also mentioned in the Story of Ḥasan of El-Baṣrah.

Note 2. "El-Medeeneh el-Khaḍrà" signifies "the Green City." See the above note.

Note 2. "El-Medeeneh el-Khaḍrà" means "the Green City." Refer to the note above.

Note 3. "The Compassionate" is an epithet here applied to God.

Note 3. "The Compassionate" is a title given to God here.

Note 4. See the first note in this series.—"Zahr," in Arabic, signifies "a Flower."

Note 4. See the first note in this series.—"Zahr," in Arabic, means "a Flower."

Note 5.On Coats of Mail, and other Armour worn by the Arabs. The Prophet David is said to have been the first person who manufactured coats of mail; and the cause of his applying himself to the art was this.—"He used to go forth in disguise; and when he found any people who knew him not, he approached them and asked them respecting the conduct of Dáood (or David), and they praised him and prayed for him; but one day as he was asking questions respecting himself as usual, God sent to him an angel in the form of a human being, who said, 'An excellent man were Dáood if he did not take from the public treasury:'—whereupon the heart of Dáood was contracted, and he begged of God to render him independent: so He made iron soft to him, and it became in his hands as thread; and he used to sell a coat of mail for four thousand [pieces of money—whether gold or silver is not said], and with part of this he obtained food for himself, and part he gave in alms, and with part he fed his family."363—Hence an excellent coat of mail is often called by the Arabs "Dáoodee," i. e. "Davidean." This kind of armour is worn by some Arabs of the Desert in the present day; but the best specimens, I believe, are mostly found in India. Burckhardt mentions one tribe of Arabs who have about twenty-five; another, two hundred; and two others, between thirty and forty. "The dora [properly dirạ] is," he remarks, "of two sorts, one covering the whole body like a long gown from the elbow, over the shoulders, down to the knees: this is the sirgh: the other, called kembáz, covers the body only to the waist; the arms from the elbows downwards being covered with two pieces of steel, fitting into each other, with iron fingers. Thus clad, the Arab completes his armour by putting on his head an iron cap (tás), which is but rarely adorned with feathers. The price of a coat of mail fluctuates from two hundred to fifteen hundred piastres.... Those of the best quality are capable of resisting a ball."364 The coat of mail is sometimes worn within the ordinary outer tunic.

Note 5.On Coats of Mail, and other Armour worn by the Arabs. It is said that the Prophet David was the first to create coats of mail. The reason he took up this craft is that he used to go out disguised; when he encountered people who didn’t recognize him, he would approach them and ask about David's character. They praised him and offered prayers for him. However, one day while he was asking about himself as usual, God sent an angel in human form who said, 'David would be an excellent man if he didn’t take from the public treasury.' This made David uneasy, and he asked God to make him independent. God then softened iron for him, and it became as pliable as thread in his hands. He used to sell a coat of mail for four thousand [pieces of money—whether gold or silver is not specified], using some of the money for his own food, donating part, and feeding his family with the rest.363—As a result, a fine coat of mail is often referred to by Arabs as "Dáoodee," i.e. "Davidean." Some Desert Arabs still wear this type of armor today, but I believe the best examples are mostly found in India. Burckhardt notes one tribe of Arabs that has about twenty-five coats, another has two hundred, and two more have between thirty and forty. He remarks, "The dora [technically dirạ] comes in two types: one covers the entire body like a long gown from the elbow, over the shoulders, down to the knees; this is called sirgh. The other, known as kembáz, only covers the body up to the waist, with the arms from the elbows down being covered by two pieces of steel that fit into each other, along with iron fingers. To complete the outfit, the Arab wears an iron cap (tás), which is rarely decorated with feathers. The price of a coat of mail ranges from two hundred to fifteen hundred piastres.... The highest quality ones can withstand a bullet."364 The coat of mail is sometimes worn underneath the standard outer tunic.

Note 6. This implies that his parents were dead.

Note 6. This means that his parents were deceased.

Note 7.On Public Royal Feasts. On certain periodical festivals, and on other occasions (as those of the kind here described), it has long been, and still is, a custom of Muslim princes to give public feasts to all classes of their subjects, in the palace. El-Maḳreezee quotes a curious account of the feasts which were given on the festival following Ramaḍán to the inhabitants of Cairo, by the Fáṭimee Khaleefehs.365 At the upper end of a large saloon was placed the sereer (or couch) of the monarch, upon which he sat with the Wezeer on his right. Upon this seat was placed a round silver table, with various delicacies, of which they alone ate. Before it, and extending nearly from the seat to the other extremity of the saloon, was set up a kind of table or platform (simáṭ) of painted wood, resembling a number of benches placed together, ten cubits (or about eighteen or nineteen feet) in width. Along the middle of this were arranged twenty-one enormous dishes, each containing twenty-one baked sheep, three years old, and fat; together with fowls, chickens, and young pigeons, in number three hundred and fifty of each kind; all of which were piled together in an oblong form, to the height of the stature of a man, and enclosed with dry sweetmeat. The spaces between these dishes were occupied by nearly five hundred other dishes of earthenware; each of which contained seven fowls, and was filled up with sweetmeats of various kinds. The 546table was strewn with flowers; and cakes of bread made of the finest flower were arranged along each side. There were also two great edifices of sweetmeats, each weighing seventeen hundred-weights, which were carried thither by porters with shoulder-poles; and one of these was placed at the commencement, and the other at the close, of this sumptuous banquet. When the Khaleefeh and Wezeer had taken their seats upon the couch, the officers of state who were distinguished by neck-rings or collars,366 and the inferior members of the court, seated themselves in the order of their respective ranks; and when they had eaten, they gave place to others. Two such feasts, given on the festival after Ramaḍán and on the "great festival," cost four thousand deenárs, or about two thousand pounds sterling.—Two military officers, named Ibn-Fáïz and Ed-Deylemee, distinguished themselves at these feasts in a very remarkable manner. Each of them used to eat a baked sheep, and ten fowls dressed with sweetmeats, and ten pounds of sweetmeats besides, and was presented with a quantity of food carried away from the feast to his house, together with a large sum of money. One of them had been a prisoner at 'Asḳalán; and after he had remained there some time, the person into whose power he had fallen jestingly told him that if he would eat a calf belonging to him, the flesh of which weighed several hundred-weights, he would emancipate him. This feat he accomplished, and thus he obtained his liberation.367

Note 7.On Public Royal Feasts. During specific festivals and other events (like the ones described here), it has been a long-standing tradition for Muslim rulers to host public feasts for all their subjects at the palace. El-Maḳreezee shares an interesting account of the feasts held after Ramaḍán for the people of Cairo by the Fáṭimee Khaleefehs.365 At the far end of a large hall, the monarch's couch (sereer) was placed, where he sat with the Wezeer to his right. A round silver table was set on this couch, loaded with various delicacies, from which only they ate. In front of it, stretching nearly from the seat to the other end of the hall, there was a kind of table or platform (simáṭ) made of painted wood, resembling several benches pushed together, about ten cubits (or roughly eighteen or nineteen feet) wide. In the center of this platform were twenty-one massive dishes, each containing twenty-one roasted sheep, three years old and fat; along with three hundred and fifty birds, including fowls, chickens, and young pigeons, all creatively stacked in an oblong shape to the height of a person and surrounded by dry sweetmeats. The spaces between these dishes were filled with nearly five hundred additional earthenware dishes, each featuring seven fowls and assorted sweetmeats. The 546table was decorated with flowers, and loaves of bread made from the finest flour lined each side. Additionally, there were two large sculptures made of sweetmeats, each weighing about seventeen hundredweights, brought in by porters with shoulder poles; one was placed at the start and the other at the end of this extravagant feast. Once the Khaleefeh and Wezeer took their seats on the couch, state officials distinguished by neck-rings or collars,366 and lower-ranking court members sat according to their ranks; after they finished eating, they made room for others. Two military officers, named Ibn-Fáïz and Ed-Deylemee, stood out at these feasts in a notable way. Each managed to eat an entire roasted sheep, ten fowls prepared with sweetmeats, and ten pounds of additional sweetmeats, plus they were given a portion of food to take home, along with a large sum of money. One of them had been a prisoner in 'Asḳalán; after being there for some time, the person who held him captive jokingly told him that if he would eat a calf he owned, which weighed several hundredweights, he would set him free. He accomplished this task and thus earned his freedom.367

Several cases of a similar kind to those just mentioned are instanced in a late work. One of a man who, as related by Vopiscus, was brought before the Emperor Maximilian [sic], and who devoured a whole calf, and was proceeding to eat up a sheep, but was prevented. Another, of a man who commenced his repast (in the presence of Dr. Boehmen, of Wittenberg,) by eating a raw sheep and a sucking pig, and, by way of dessert, swallowed sixty pounds of prunes, stones and all. A third, of an attendant of the menagerie of the Botanical Garden in Paris, who used to devour all the offals of the Theatre of Comparative Anatomy, and ate a dead lion in one day.368

Several similar cases to those mentioned earlier are noted in a recent work. One involves a man who, according to Vopiscus, was brought before Emperor Maximilian, who devoured an entire calf and was about to eat a sheep but was stopped. Another case is of a man who started his meal (in front of Dr. Boehmen from Wittenberg) by eating a raw sheep and a suckling pig, followed by dessert where he swallowed sixty pounds of prunes, pits and all. A third case is about a staff member from the menagerie at the Botanical Garden in Paris, who used to eat all the leftovers from the Theatre of Comparative Anatomy and consumed a dead lion in a single day.368

Note 8.On Litters for Travelling. The kind of litter borne by mules is generally one resembling the pálkee (or palanquin): it is borne by four of these animals, two before and two behind, or by two only, or more commonly by two camels, and sometimes by two horses. When borne by camels, the head of the hindmost of these animals is painfully bent down, under the vehicle. It is the most comfortable kind of litter; and two light persons may travel in it. The name generally given to it is "takhtarawán," or "takht-rawán;" but the term employed in the passage to which this note refers is "miḥaffeh," which is often used as a general name for a camel-litter, and particularly applied to one with a flat top.—A very common kind of camel-litter, called "musaṭṭaḥ," or "ḥeml musaṭṭaḥ," resembles a small square tent, and is chiefly composed of two long chests, each of which has a high back: these are placed on the camel in the same manner as a pair of panniers, one on each side; and the high backs, which are placed outwards, together with a small pole resting on the camel's pack-saddle, support the covering which forms what may be called the tent. This vehicle accommodates two persons. It is generally open at the front; and may also be opened at the back. Though it appears comfortable, the motion is uneasy; especially when it is placed upon a camel that has been accustomed to carry heavy burdens: but camels of easy pace are generally chosen for bearing litters.—Another kind of litter, called "shibreeyeh," is composed of a small square platform with an arched covering. This accommodates but one person; and is placed on the back of the camel: two saḥḥárahs (or square camel-chests), one on each side of the animal, generally form a foundation for it.—The musaṭṭaḥ and shibreeyeh (but particularly the latter) are also called "hódaj."

Note 8.On Litters for Traveling. The type of litter carried by mules is usually similar to the palanquin. It can be carried by four mules, with two in front and two behind, or sometimes just two, but more commonly by two camels, and occasionally by two horses. When it's carried by camels, the head of the back camel bends uncomfortably under the load. This is the most comfortable type of litter, and two light individuals can travel in it. It's commonly referred to as "takhtarawán" or "takht-rawán," but the term used in the passage related to this note is "miḥaffeh," which is often a general term for camel litters, especially one with a flat top. A very common type of camel litter, known as "musaṭṭaḥ" or "ḥeml musaṭṭaḥ," looks like a small square tent and consists mainly of two long chests, each with a high back. These chests are placed on the camel like panniers, one on each side, with the high backs facing outwards. A small pole rests on the camel's pack-saddle, supporting the covering that forms the tent. This vehicle fits two people, is usually open at the front, and can also be opened at the back. Although it seems comfortable, the ride can be jarring, especially if placed on a camel that is used to heavy loads; however, camels with a gentle pace are typically chosen for carrying litters. Another type of litter, called "shibreeyeh," features a small square platform with an arched cover. It only holds one person and is placed on the camel's back, often supported by two square camel-chests (saḥḥárahs) on either side of the animal. The musaṭṭaḥ and shibreeyeh (especially the latter) are also known as "hódaj."

Note 9. See Note 43 to Chapter iv.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Note 43 to Chapter iv.

Note 10. See Note 54 to Chapter iv.

Note 10. See Note 54 to Chapter 4.

Note 11. "Táj-el-Mulook" signifies "the Crown of the Kings."

Note 11. "Táj-el-Mulook" means "the Crown of the Kings."

Note 12. Lynxes were often employed in the chase in Arabian and other Eastern countries in former times; but I do not know if they are at present. See Note 24 to Chapter ii.

Note 12. Lynxes were often used for hunting in Arabian and other Eastern countries in the past; however, I’m not sure if they still are today. See Note 24 to Chapter ii.

Note 13. By this word are meant "oblong, cylindrical, hollow beads:" "ḳaṣabeh" signifying originally "a reed," "cane," &c.

Note 13. This term refers to "oblong, cylindrical, hollow beads:" "ḳaṣabeh" originally meaning "a reed," "cane," etc.

Note 14. The words "who hath taught men," &c., are from the Ḳur-án, ch. xcvi. v. 5.

Note 14. The phrase "who has taught people," etc., comes from the Quran, ch. xcvi. v. 5.

Note 15. "'Azeez" and "'Azeezeh" (masculine and feminine) signify "Dear," "Excellent," &c.

Note 15. "'Azeez" and "'Azeezeh" (masculine and feminine) mean "Dear," "Excellent," etc.

Note 16. The handkerchief is generally oblong, and each of its two ends is embroidered with a border of coloured silks and gold; the other two edges being plain.

Note 16. The handkerchief is usually rectangular, with each of its two ends decorated with a border of colorful silk and gold, while the other two edges are simple.

Note 17. My sheykh has remarked in a marginal note, that this sign may allude to her heart, or to her sighing because she enjoys not the union she desires (as expressed immediately after); and that the latter is more probable, as the action is one common with persons in grief.

Note 17. My sheikh mentioned in a comment that this sign could refer to her heart or to her sighing because she isn’t experiencing the union she longs for (as stated right after); and that the latter is more likely, as this behavior is common among people in grief.

Note 18.On Conversing and Corresponding by means of Signs, Emblems, Metaphors, &c. Many persons of the instructed classes, and some others, among the Arabs, often take delight, and shew much ingenuity and quickness of apprehension, in conversing and corresponding by means of signs, emblems, &c., or in a conventional, metaphorical, language, not understood by the vulgar in general, and sometimes not by any except the parties engaged in the intercourse. In some cases, when the main metaphor employed is understood, the rest of the conversation becomes easily intelligible without any previous explanation; and I have occasionally succeeded in carrying on a conversation of this kind (though not in cases such as that described in the tale referred to by this note); but I have more frequently been unsuccessful in attempting to divine the nature of a topic in which other persons were engaged. One simple mode of secret conversation or correspondence is by substituting certain letters for other letters.

Note 18.On Conversing and Corresponding by Means of Signs, Emblems, Metaphors, etc. Many people from educated backgrounds, and some others among the Arabs, often enjoy and demonstrate a lot of skill and quick understanding in communicating through signs, emblems, etc., or in a conventional, metaphorical language that isn’t generally understood by the average person, and sometimes only by those directly involved in the interaction. In some situations, when the main metaphor used is understood, the rest of the conversation becomes quite clear without needing prior explanation; and I have sometimes managed to engage in this kind of conversation (though not in cases like the one described in the story mentioned in this note); however, I have more often been unsuccessful in trying to figure out the topic of discussion that others were participating in. One simple method of secret conversation or correspondence is by replacing certain letters with others.

Many of the women are said to be adepts in this art, or science, and to convey messages, declarations of love, &c., by means of fruits, flowers, and other emblems. The inability of numbers of females in families of the middle classes to write or read, as well as the difficulty or impossibility frequently existing of conveying written letters, may have given rise to such modes of communication. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, in one of her charming letters from the East, has gratified our curiosity by a Turkish love-letter of this kind.369 A specimen of one from an Arab, with its answer, may be here added.—An Arab lover sent to his mistress a fan, a bunch of flowers, a silk tassel, some sugar-candy, and a piece of a chord of a musical instrument; and she returned for answer a piece of an aloe-plant, three black cumin-seeds, and a piece of a plant used in washing.370 His communication is thus interpreted:—The fan, being called "mirwaḥah," a word derived from a root which has among its meanings that of "going to any place in the evening," signified his wish to pay her an evening visit: the flowers, that the interview should be in her garden: the tassel, being called "shurrábeh," that they should have sharáb371 (or wine): the sugar-candy, being termed "sukkar nebát," and 548"nebát" also signifying "we will pass the night," denoted his desire to remain in her company until the morning: and the piece of a chord, that they should be entertained by music. The interpretation of her answer is as follows:—The piece of an aloe-plant, which is called "ṣabbárah" (from "ṣabr," which signifies "patience"—because it will live for many months together without water), implied that he must wait: the three black cumin-seeds explained to him that the period of delay should be three nights: and the plant used in washing informed him that she should then have gone to the bath, and would meet him.372—I have omitted one symbol in the lady's answer, as it conveys an allusion not so consistent with European as with Arab notions of female delicacy.

Many of the women are said to be skilled in this art or science and communicate messages, declarations of love, etc., through fruits, flowers, and other symbols. The inability of many women in middle-class families to read or write, along with the difficulty or impossibility of sending written letters, may have led to these forms of communication. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, in one of her delightful letters from the East, has satisfied our curiosity with a Turkish love letter of this type.369 An example from an Arab lover and his response can be included here. An Arab lover sent his mistress a fan, a bunch of flowers, a silk tassel, some sugar candy, and a piece of a string from a musical instrument; she replied with a piece of an aloe plant, three black cumin seeds, and a piece of a washing plant.370 His message can be understood as follows: The fan, called "mirwaḥah," a word that comes from a root meaning "going to any place in the evening," indicated his desire to visit her in the evening; the flowers meant that the meeting should take place in her garden; the tassel, known as "shurrábeh," suggested they should have sharáb371 (or wine); the sugar candy, termed "sukkar nebát," and "nebát" also meaning "we will pass the night," expressed his wish to stay in her company until morning; and the piece of string meant they would enjoy music. Her reply is interpreted as follows: The piece of an aloe plant, called "ṣabbárah" (from "ṣabr," meaning "patience"—because it can survive for many months without water), implied that he must wait; the three black cumin seeds indicated that he should wait for three nights; and the washing plant informed him that by then she would have bathed and would meet him.372—I have left out one symbol in her response since it refers to an idea that aligns more with Arab than European concepts of female modesty.

The language of flowers employed by the Turks does not exactly agree with the system illustrated in the story of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh; for the former consists of a collection of words and phrases or sentences which rhyme with the names of the objects used as the signs.373 This system is also employed by the Arabs; but I believe not so commonly as the other.

The way the Turks use flower language doesn't completely match the system shown in the story of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh. The Turkish version is made up of a mix of words, phrases, or sentences that rhyme with the names of the objects serving as symbols.373 This method is also used by the Arabs, but I think it's not as widely used as the other.

A remarkable faculty is displayed by some Arabs in catching the meaning of secret signs employed in written communications to them; such signs being often used in political and other intrigues. The following is a curious instance.—The celebrated poet El-Mutanebbee, having written some verses in dispraise of Káfoor El-Ikhsheedee the independent Governor of Egypt, was obliged to flee, and hide himself in a distant town. Káfoor was informed of his retreat, and desired his secretary to write to him a letter promising him pardon, and commanding him to return; but told the writer at the same time, that when the poet came he would punish him. The secretary was a friend of the poet, and, being obliged to read the letter to the Prince when he had written it, was perplexed how to convey to El-Mutanebbee some indication of the danger that awaited him: he could only venture to do so in the exterior address; and having written this in the usual form, commencing "In sháa-lláh" (If it be the will of God) "this shall arrive," &c., he put a small mark of reduplication over the "n" in the first word, which he thus converted into "Inna;" the filial vowel being understood. The poet read the letter, and was rejoiced to see a promise of pardon; but on looking a second time at the address, was surprised to observe the mark of reduplication over the "n." Knowing the writer to be his friend, he immediately suspected a secret meaning, and rightly conceived that the sign conveyed an allusion to a passage in the Ḳur-án commencing with the word "Inna," and this he divined to be the following:—"Verily the magistrates are deliberating concerning thee, to put thee to death."374 Accordingly, he fled to another town.—Some authors add, that he wrote a reply, conveying, by a similar sign, to his friend, an allusion to another passage in the Ḳur-án:—"We will never enter the country while they remain therein."375—It is probable that signs thus employed were used by many persons to convey allusions to certain words; and such may have been the case in the above-mentioned instance: if not, the poet was indeed a wonderful guesser.

Some Arabs show an impressive ability to pick up on the meanings of secret signs used in written messages, which are often found in political schemes and other intrigues. Here's an interesting example. The famous poet El-Mutanebbee wrote some verses criticizing Káfoor El-Ikhsheedee, the independent Governor of Egypt, and had to run away and hide in a faraway town. Káfoor learned about his hiding place and asked his secretary to write a letter promising him forgiveness and ordering him to come back; however, he also told the secretary that once the poet returned, he would punish him. The secretary, being a friend of the poet, faced a dilemma on how to signal to El-Mutanebbee the danger that awaited him. He decided to hint at it in the address of the letter. He wrote it in the usual format, starting with "In sháa-lláh" (If it be the will of God) "this shall arrive," etc., and added a small mark of reduplication over the "n" in the first word, changing it to "Inna," with the implied vowel understood. The poet read the letter and was pleased to see the promise of forgiveness; however, upon looking again at the address, he was surprised to notice the mark over the "n." Knowing the writer was his friend, he quickly suspected a hidden meaning and correctly interpreted that the mark referred to a verse in the Ḳur-án starting with "Inna," which he understood to mean: "Truly, the authorities are deliberating about you to execute you." Accordingly, he fled to another town. Some writers add that he responded with a message, using a similar sign to reference another verse in the Ḳur-án: "We will never enter the country while they remain there." It's likely that many people used such signs to communicate subtle references, as might have been the case in this situation; if not, the poet was indeed quite the lucky guesser.

Note 19. Perhaps it is unnecessary to explain that the actions here described are 549those of a dyer, dipping a piece of linen into a red dye, and then wringing it. The shop of the dyer is generally, like most other shops, a small chamber or recess open towards the street. Pans containing the different dyes are imbedded in its floor.

Note 19. Maybe it's not needed to explain that the actions described here are 549those of a dyer, who dips a piece of linen into red dye and then wrings it out. The dyer's shop is usually, like most other shops, a small room or nook that opens onto the street. Pans with various dyes are set into the floor.

Note 20. "Maḳ'ad" is a name generally given to a chamber in which male guests or visiters are received, having an open front with two or more arches, and looking into the court or garden of the house. Its floor is elevated about ten or more feet above the ground, and the front is usually towards the north, or nearly so.

Note 20. "Maḳ'ad" is a term typically used for a room where male guests or visitors are welcomed. It has an open front with two or more arches and overlooks the courtyard or garden of the house. The floor is raised about ten feet or more above the ground, and the front generally faces north, or close to it.

Note 21. I suppose it to be meant, that these designs were executed in a kind of mosaic work; for the pool of the fountain is generally ornamented with black and white marble, and pieces of fine red tile, inlaid in complicated and tasteful patterns. A view and plan of a fountain of this kind are inserted in the Introduction to my work on the Modern Egyptians.

Note 21. I assume this means that these designs were created using a type of mosaic technique; because the pool of the fountain is typically decorated with black and white marble, along with pieces of fine red tiles, arranged in intricate and stylish patterns. A view and layout of a fountain like this are included in the Introduction to my work on the Modern Egyptians.

Note 22. "Baḳláweh," from the Turkish "baḳláva," is a name given to a kind of pastry, which is generally thus prepared:—A paste made of fine flour with clarified butter is rolled thin, and laid upon a tray: upon this paste is then spread a composition of clarified butter and blanched almonds (and sometimes walnuts and currants) beaten small; and over this is put another layer of paste. Eight of these double layers of paste with the composition above mentioned between them are placed one upon another, making the whole about an inch thick. It is baked in an oven; cut into lozenge-shaped pieces, about three inches long, and two inches wide; and after it is thus cut, some honey or treacle is poured over.

Note 22. "Baklava," derived from the Turkish "baklava," refers to a type of pastry that is typically made as follows: A dough made from fine flour and clarified butter is rolled out thin and placed on a tray. On top of this dough, a mixture of clarified butter and finely chopped blanched almonds (and sometimes walnuts and currants) is spread; then another layer of dough is added. Eight of these layers, with the mixture in between, are stacked, creating a thickness of about an inch. It is then baked in an oven, cut into diamond-shaped pieces that are about three inches long and two inches wide; after cutting, honey or syrup is poured over it.

Note 23. See Note 99 to Chapter v.

Note 23. See Note 99 to Chapter v.

Note 24. It is a general belief of the Muslims that the wicked will rise to judgment with their faces black; and hence the origin of the imprecation, "May God blacken thy face!" But it is often used to signify "May God disgrace thee!" for a person's face is said to be black when he is in any disgrace; and in the reverse case, it is said to be white.376

Note 24. Most Muslims believe that the evil will stand for judgment with their faces darkened; that's where the saying "May God blacken your face!" comes from. However, it's often used to mean "May God bring you shame!" because a person's face is said to turn dark when they're disgraced, while the opposite is true when someone is honored—then their face is said to be bright.376

Note 25. "Zardeh" (which is a Persian word) is a name given to rice dressed with honey and saffron; but here it appears to be applied to a sweet drink infused with saffron.

Note 25. "Zardeh," which is a Persian word, refers to rice prepared with honey and saffron; however, in this context, it seems to refer to a sweet drink flavored with saffron.

Note 26. By the play-bone and the ṭáb-stick an allusion is conveyed to two games common among the Arabs. The play-bones are used in the same manner as dice, of which they are probably the origin; and both bear the same name in the Arabic, in the singular "kaạb" or "kaạbeh," that is, "a cube." Of the game of ṭáb I have given a full account in my work on the Modern Egyptians (vol. ii. ch. iv.). I need only mention here, that the ṭáb-stick is of a flat form, about a span (or eight inches) in length, and two-thirds of an inch in breadth, generally formed of a piece of a palm-branch; one side of which, being cut flat and smooth, is white; the other, green, or, if not fresh, of a dull yellow colour. Four such sticks are used in playing the game.

Note 26. The mention of the play-bone and the ṭáb-stick refers to two games popular among Arabs. The play-bones are used like dice, and they likely originated from them; both are referred to by the same name in Arabic, "kaạb" or "kaạbeh," meaning "a cube." I've provided a detailed explanation of the ṭáb game in my book on the Modern Egyptians (vol. ii. ch. iv.). Here, I only need to mention that the ṭáb-stick is flat, about a span (or eight inches) long, and two-thirds of an inch wide, usually made from a palm branch. One side is cut to be flat and smooth, which is white; the other side is green or, if it's not fresh, a dull yellow. Four of these sticks are used to play the game.

Note 27. The more simple interpretation is this:—Idle games are more suited to thee than affairs of love.

Note 27. The simpler interpretation is this:—Idle games suit you better than romantic pursuits.

Note 28. El-Ḳazweenee makes a remark somewhat similar to this at the close of his account of the date; but the interpretation of the meaning conveyed by the date-stone in our text is very far-fetched: my sheykh, in a marginal note, gives one perfectly apposite: the date-stone is called "nawáyeh," and more properly "nawáh" 550and "nawà;" and the last of these words signifies also "distance," "absence," &c., and is often used to express the state of one who is far from loving or being a lover: it implies also, in this case, that, if he slept again, she would cast him off.

Note 28. El-Ḳazweenee makes a comment that’s somewhat similar to this at the end of his account of the date; however, the interpretation of the meaning conveyed by the date-stone in our text is quite a stretch. My sheikh, in a marginal note, offers a much more fitting interpretation: the date-stone is called "nawáyeh," and more accurately "nawáh" 550 and "nawà;" and the last of these terms also means "distance," "absence," etc., and is often used to describe someone who is far from loving or being loved: it also suggests that, if he were to sleep again, she would reject him.

Note 29. The locust-fruit, by its dark colour, and the length of time it remains in a state of preservation after it has been plucked, is rendered a fit emblem of a heart long enduring separation from the object of its love.

Note 29. The locust fruit, with its dark color and the long time it stays fresh after being picked, serves as a perfect symbol of a heart that has endured a long separation from its beloved.

Note 30. "Dirhem," I have before mentioned, is the name of a silver coin: it is also the name of a weight, very nearly equivalent to forty-eight English grains; and being here described as of iron, we must understand it in the latter sense.

Note 30. "Dirhem," as I mentioned earlier, refers to a silver coin; it is also the term for a weight that's almost equal to forty-eight English grains. Since it's described here as being made of iron, we need to interpret it in that context.

Note 31. I suppose the iron dirhem to be symbolic of the eye because it is round, and perhaps likewise because the Arabic term for "iron" (namely "ḥadeed") has also the signification of "sharp" or "piercing;" in which sense it is often applied to the sight (as in the Ḳur-án, ch. l. v. 21). See the next note.

Note 31. I think the iron coin represents the eye because it's round, and maybe also because the Arabic word for "iron" (which is "ḥadeed") also means "sharp" or "piercing;" in that way, it's often used to describe vision (as seen in the Qur'an, ch. 1, v. 21). See the next note.

Note 32. From this double oath, it seems to me probable, that, by the circular form of the dirhem, an allusion was meant to God (as being without beginning or end), and that the matter of which it was composed (from what I have said in the note immediately preceding), as well as its form, conveyed the allusion to the eye.

Note 32. From this double oath, it seems likely to me that the circular shape of the dirhem alludes to God (who has no beginning or end), and that both the material it’s made from (as I mentioned in the note right before this) and its shape suggest a reference to the eye.

Note 33. This gentle kneading or pressing of the limbs, which is one of the operations performed in the bath, is often practised by the Arabs for the purpose of inducing sleep.

Note 33. This gentle kneading or pressing of the limbs, which is one of the actions done in the bath, is often practiced by Arabs to help induce sleep.

Note 34. This is a kind of nebeedh. (See Note 22 to Chapter iii.) The same fruit is also stewed with meat. It is called in Arabic "'onnáb."

Note 34. This is a type of nebeedh. (See Note 22 to Chapter iii.) The same fruit is also cooked with meat. It’s called “'onnáb” in Arabic.

Note 35. See Note 18 to Chapter vii.

Note 35. See Note 18 to Chapter 7.

Note 36. It is seen that 'Azeezeh speaks of herself in the masculine gender in the verses here inserted; but this is in accordance with a common Arab custom.

Note 36. It is noted that 'Azeezeh refers to herself using masculine pronouns in the verses provided; this aligns with a common Arab tradition.

Note 37.On the Ceremony called Zikr. Zikrs are very often performed after a death; the merit of the performance being transferred to the soul of the deceased.

Note 37.On the Ceremony called Zikr. Zikrs are often done after someone dies, with the benefits of the performance being passed on to the soul of the person who has passed away.

I have before mentioned these ceremonies (in Note 63 to Chapter iii.); but in a vague manner; and as it is my object in the present work to give such illustrations as will satisfy the general reader, without obliging him to refer to other books, I shall here insert an abridged extract, descriptive of a zikr, from my Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians.

I mentioned these ceremonies earlier (in Note 63 to Chapter iii.), but in a vague way. Since my goal in this work is to provide illustrations that will satisfy the general reader without making them refer to other books, I will include a shortened extract describing a zikr from my Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians.

The zikkeers (or performers of the zikr), who were about thirty in number, sat, cross-legged, upon matting extended close to the houses on one side of the street, in the form of an oblong ring.377 Within this ring, along the middle of the matting, were placed three very large wax candles; each about four feet high, and stuck in a low candlestick. Most of the zikkeers were Aḥmedee darweeshes, persons of the lower orders, and meanly dressed: many of them wore green turbans. At one end of the ring were four munshids (or singers of religious odes), and with them was a player on the kind of flute called "náy." I procured a small seat of palm-sticks from a coffee-shop close by, and, by means of a little pushing, and the assistance of my servant, obtained a place with the munshids, and sat there to hear a complete act, or "meglis," of the zikr; which act commenced at about three o'clock (or three hours after sunset), and continued two hours.

The zikkeers (or performers of the zikr), who numbered around thirty, sat cross-legged on matting laid out near the houses on one side of the street, forming an oblong circle.377 In the center of this circle, along the middle of the matting, were three large wax candles, each about four feet tall, secured in low candlesticks. Most of the zikkeers were Aḥmedee darweeshes, from lower social classes, dressed simply; many wore green turbans. At one end of the circle sat four munshids (or singers of religious odes), along with a musician playing a flute called a "náy." I got a small seat made of palm sticks from a nearby coffee shop, and with a bit of pushing and the help of my servant, I found a spot with the munshids and sat down to experience a full act, or "meglis," of the zikr; this started around three o'clock (or three hours after sunset) and lasted for two hours.

The performers began by reciting the Fát'ḥah (or opening chapter of the Ḳur-án) all together; their sheykh, or chief, first exclaiming, "El-Fát'ḥah!" They then chanted the following words;—"O God, bless our lord Moḥammad among the former genera551tions; and bless our lord Moḥammad among the latter generations; and bless our lord Moḥammad in every time and period; and bless our lord Moḥammad in the highest degree, unto the day of judgment; and bless all the prophets and apostles among the inhabitants of the heavens and of the earth; and may God (whose name be blessed and exalted!) be well pleased with our lords and our masters, those persons of illustrious estimation, Aboo-Bekr and 'Omar and 'Osmán and 'Alee, and with all the favourites of God. God is our sufficiency; and excellent is the Guardian! There is no strength nor power but in God, the High, the Great! O God! O our Lord! O Thou liberal of pardon! O Thou most bountiful of the most bountiful! O God! Amen!"—They were then silent for three or four minutes; and again recited the Fát'ḥah; but silently. This form of prefacing the zikr is commonly used, by almost all orders of darweeshes in Egypt.

The performers started by reciting the Fát'ḥah (the opening chapter of the Ḳur-án) all together; their leader first announcing, "El-Fát'ḥah!" They then chanted the following words: "O God, bless our lord Moḥammad among the earlier generations; and bless our lord Moḥammad among the later generations; and bless our lord Moḥammad at all times; and bless our lord Moḥammad to the highest degree, until the Day of Judgment; and bless all the prophets and messengers among the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth; and may God (whose name is blessed and exalted!) be pleased with our lords and masters, the esteemed ones, Aboo-Bekr, 'Omar, 'Osmán, and 'Alee, and with all of God’s favorites. God is enough for us; and He is the best Protector! There is no strength or power except in God, the Most High, the Great! O God! O our Lord! O You who generously grant forgiveness! O You who are the most bountiful of the bountiful! O God! Amen!" They then fell silent for three or four minutes and recited the Fát'ḥah again, but silently. This way of starting the zikr is commonly practiced by almost all orders of darweeshes in Egypt.

The performers now commenced the zikr. Sitting in the manner above described, they chanted, in slow measure, "Lá iláha illa-lláh" ("There is no deity but God") to the following air:—

The performers began the zikr. Sitting as described earlier, they chanted slowly, "Lá iláha illa-lláh" ("There is no deity but God") to the following tune:—

Music

bowing the head and body twice in each repetition of "Lá iláha illa-lláh." Thus they continued about a quarter of an hour; and then, for about the same space of time, they repeated the same words to the same air, but in a quicker measure, and with correspondingly quicker motions. In the meantime, the munshids frequently sang, to the same, or a variation of the same, air, portions of a ḳaṣeedeh, or of a muweshshaḥ; an ode of a similar nature to the Song of Solomon, generally alluding to the Prophet as the object of love and praise; and at frequent intervals, one of them sang out the word "meded," implying an invocation for spiritual or supernatural aid.

bowing their heads and bodies twice with each repetition of "Lá iláha illa-lláh." They kept this up for about a quarter of an hour; then, for roughly the same amount of time, they repeated the same words to the same tune, but faster, with quicker movements to match. In the meantime, the singers frequently performed, to the same or a similar tune, lines from a ḳaṣeedeh or a muweshshaḥ; a hymn akin to the Song of Solomon, often referring to the Prophet as the focus of love and admiration; and at regular intervals, one of them called out "meded," calling for spiritual or supernatural help.

The zikkeers, after having performed as above described, next repeated the same words to a different air for about the same length of time; first, very slowly; then, quickly. The air was as follows:—

The zikkeers, after performing as described above, next repeated the same words to a different melody for about the same length of time; first, very slowly; then, quickly. The melody was as follows:—

Music

Then they repeated these words again, to the following air, in the same manner:—

Then they repeated these words again to the same tune, just like before:—

Music

They next rose, and, standing in the same order in which they had been sitting, repeated the same words to another air. After which, still standing, they repeated these words in a very deep and hoarse tone; laying the principal emphasis upon the word "Lá" and the first syllable of the last word "Allah;" and uttering it, apparently, with a considerable effort: the sound much resembled that which is produced by beating the rim of a tambourine. Each zikkeer turned his head alternately to the right and left at each repetition of "Lá iláha illa-lláh." One of them, a eunuch, at this part of the zikr, was seized with an epileptic fit, evidently the result of a high state of religious excitement; but nobody seemed surprised at it; for occurrences of this kind at zikrs are not uncommon. All the performers now seemed much excited; repeating their ejaculations with greater rapidity, violently turning their heads, and sinking the whole body at the same time: some of them jumping. The eunuch above mentioned again was seized with fits several times; and I generally remarked that this happened after one of the munshids had sung a line or two and exerted himself more than usually to excite his hearers: the singing was, indeed, to my taste, very pleasing. The contrast presented by the vehement and distressing exertions of the performers at the close of the zikr, and their calm gravity and solemnity of manner at the commencement, was particularly striking. Money was collected during the performance for the munshids. The zikkeers receive no pay.

They then stood up, and, maintaining the same order they had when seated, repeated the same words to a different tune. While still standing, they uttered these words in a very deep and hoarse voice, placing significant emphasis on the word "Lá" and the first syllable of the last word "Allah," seemingly with considerable effort; the sound resembled that of striking the rim of a tambourine. Each zikkeer turned their head alternately to the right and left with each repetition of "Lá iláha illa-lláh." One of them, a eunuch, suddenly had an epileptic fit during this part of the zikr, clearly a result of intense religious fervor, but nobody appeared surprised; occurrences like this are not uncommon at zikrs. All the performers now seemed highly energized, repeating their phrases more quickly, turning their heads vigorously, and lowering their entire bodies at the same time, with some even jumping. The aforementioned eunuch experienced fits several times afterward; I often noticed this happened after one of the munshids sang a line or two and really put in extra effort to motivate the audience: the singing was quite pleasant, in my opinion. The striking contrast between the intense and distressing exertions of the performers at the end of the zikr and their calm seriousness at the beginning was particularly notable. Money was collected during the performance for the munshids. The zikkeers do not receive any payment.

Note 38. From the last of these verses it appears that the flowers are described as laid upon the tomb (in accordance with the custom mentioned in the last paragraph of Note 16 to Chapter i.), and not as planted upon it; though this is frequently done in some countries of the East; the monument being filled with mould, and the whole of its top open.

Note 38. From the last of these verses, it seems that the flowers are described as laid on the tomb (following the custom mentioned in the last paragraph of Note 16 to Chapter i.), rather than planted in it; although this is often done in some Eastern countries, where the monument is filled with soil and the entire top is open.

Note 39. See Note 25 to Chapter v.

Note 39. See Note 25 to Chapter 5.

Note 40. See Note 35 to Chapter ii.

Note 40. See Note 35 in Chapter 2.

Note 41. The "rod" (in Arabic "ḳaṣabeh") was, according to the Egyptian measurement, until lately reduced, about twelve English feet and a half.

Note 41. The "rod" (in Arabic "ḳaṣabeh") was, according to the Egyptian measurement, until recently adjusted, about twelve and a half English feet.

Note 42. See Note 12 to Chapter iii.

Note 42. See Note 12 to Chapter 3.

Note 43. It is common (as my sheykh has remarked) to say, of a very spacious chamber, that a horseman might gallop in it. The playing at goff by horsemen has been mentioned in a former tale. It was a common exercise in Egypt as well as Persia and other Eastern countries.

Note 43. It's often said (as my sheikh has noted) that in a very large room, a horseman could ride freely. The game of golf played by horsemen has been mentioned in a previous story. It was a typical activity in Egypt, Persia, and other Eastern countries.

Note 44. "Deleeleh" is an epithet used in modern Arabic as indicative of artifice, machination, or fraud.378 It is often employed as a female nickname.

Note 44. "Deleeleh" is a term used in modern Arabic that suggests trickery, scheming, or deceit.378 It's commonly used as a nickname for women.

Note 45. From this point to the end of the story of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh I omit some portions which are tedious, and others which are more objectionable.

Note 45. From this point onward, I will skip some parts of the story of 'Azeez and 'Azeezeh that are boring and some that are more problematic.

Note 46. Any one may enter the public bath, but none can go out of it, without paying.379

Note 46. Anyone can enter the public bath, but no one can leave without paying.379

Note 47. The "kaạk," commonly called "kaḥk," has been described in Note 16 to Chapter i. De Sacy has remarked that our English word "cake" seems to be from the same origin.

Note 47. The "kaạk," often referred to as "kaḥk," was explained in Note 16 of Chapter i. De Sacy noted that our English word "cake" appears to come from the same source.

Note 48.On Oaths. To explain this passage, I must repeat, with a few slight additions, some remarks which I have made in a former publication.380—Among a people by whom falsehood, in certain cases, is not only allowed but commended,381 oaths of different kinds are more or less binding. In considering this subject, we should also 553remember that oaths may sometimes be expiated.382 There are some oaths which, I believe, few Muslims would falsely take; such as saying, three times, "By God the Great!" (Wa-lláhi-l-Aẓeem), and the oath upon the muṣ-ḥaf (or copy of the Ḳur-án), saying, "By what this contains of the word of God!" This latter is rendered more binding by placing a sword with the sacred volume; and still more so, by the addition of a cake, or piece, of bread, and a handful of salt. But a form of oath which is generally yet more to be depended upon is that of saying, "I impose upon myself divorcement!" (that is, "the divorce of my wife, if what I say be false"); or, "I impose upon myself interdiction!" which has a similar meaning ("My wife be unlawful to me!"); or, "I impose upon myself a triple divorcement!" which binds a man by the irrevocable divorce of his wife. If a man use any of these three forms of oath falsely, his wife, if he have but one, is divorced by the oath itself, if proved to be false, without the absolute necessity of any further ceremony; and if he have two or more wives, he must, under such circumstances, choose one of them to put away.

Note 48.On Oaths. To clarify this section, I need to reiterate, with a few minor updates, some points I made in a previous publication.380—In a society where lying, in certain situations, is not only permitted but also encouraged,381 oaths of various types carry different degrees of obligation. When examining this topic, we should also 553keep in mind that some oaths can sometimes be absolved.382 There are some oaths that I believe few Muslims would falsely take, like saying three times, "By God the Great!" (Wa-lláhi-l-Aẓeem), and the oath upon the muṣ-ḥaf (or copy of the Ḳur-án), saying, "By what this contains of the word of God!" The latter becomes even more serious when a sword is placed with the sacred book; and even more so with the addition of a piece of bread and a handful of salt. However, a type of oath that is generally more reliable is saying, "I impose upon myself a divorce!" (meaning, "the divorce of my wife if what I say is false"); or, "I impose upon myself an interdiction!" which has a similar meaning ("My wife shall be unlawful to me!"); or, "I impose upon myself a triple divorce!" which irrevocably binds a man to the divorce of his wife. If a man falsely uses any of these three forms of oath, his wife, if he has only one, is divorced by the very fact of the false oath, without needing any further ceremony; and if he has two or more wives, he must choose one to divorce under such circumstances.

In the case which this note is principally intended to illustrate, the wife of 'Azeez makes him swear by the sword and the Ḳur-án in the hope of inducing him to return to her; and by the oath of divorce, to make the inducement more strong, and that she might be enabled, in case he did not fulfil his vow, legally to contract another marriage as soon as she should have waited the period which the law requires.

In the situation this note mainly seeks to illustrate, 'Azeez's wife makes him swear by the sword and the Qur'an in hopes of getting him to come back to her; and to make the promise even stronger, she includes a divorce oath so that if he fails to keep his vow, she can legally marry someone else after the waiting period required by law.

Note 49. The verses I have omitted as they are the same (with the exception of some slight variations) as the first, second, third, and fifth, of those commencing at page 185 in this volume; and the contents of the accompanying paper as being tiresome and in some parts unmeaning.

Note 49. I’ve left out the verses because they are the same (with just a few minor differences) as the first, second, third, and fifth ones that start on page 185 in this book; and I found the material in the accompanying paper to be tedious and, at times, pointless.

Note 50. See the first note in the present series.

Note 50. See the first note in this series.

Note 51. I have substituted "Sháh-Zemán" (signifying "King of the Age") for Shahramán; the latter being evidently a mistake of a copyist.

Note 51. I have replaced "Sháh-Zemán" (meaning "King of the Age") with Shahramán; the latter is clearly a copyist's error.

Note 52. "Dunyà" signifies the "world."

"Dunyà" means "world."

Note 53. "Riḍwán," which signifies "approbation," "complacency," &c., is the name of the Guardian of Paradise.—The meaning of this passage is, "Surely this handsome young person is one of the Wildán, or Weleeds, those beautiful youths prepared to wait upon the faithful in Paradise; and he hath escaped thence through the inadvertence of Riḍwán." The very meanest in Paradise is promised eighty thousand of these servants, besides seventy-two Ḥooreeyehs, &c.

Note 53. "Riḍwán," which means "approval," "contentment," etc., is the name of the Guardian of Paradise.—This passage means, "Surely this attractive young person is one of the Wildán, or Weleeds, those beautiful youths who are ready to serve the faithful in Paradise; and he has escaped from there due to Riḍwán's oversight." Even the least fortunate in Paradise is promised eighty thousand of these servants, in addition to seventy-two Ḥooreeyehs, etc.

Note 54. A compliment of this kind is generally uttered on letting a shop or house, and on selling an article of dress, &c.; and "God bless thee!" is usually said in reply. In like manner, a merchant selling goods to be re-sold says, "May God grant thee a profit upon them!"

Note 54. A compliment like this is usually said when renting a shop or house, or when selling clothing, etc.; and "God bless you!" is typically the response. Similarly, a merchant selling goods for resale might say, "May God grant you a profit on them!"

Note 55. The word thus translated signifies taking a morning-draught of wine, milk, sherbet, or any other beverage.

Note 55. The word translated here means having a morning drink of wine, milk, sherbet, or any other beverage.

Note 56. When Zeleekhà invited her female friends that they might behold Yoosuf (or Joseph) and excuse her for inclining to him, at the sight of him they cut their own hands, and praised God, ejaculating these words, "This is not a mortal," &c. (Ḳur-án, ch. xii. v. 31).

Note 56. When Zeleekhà invited her female friends to see Yoosuf (or Joseph) and justify her attraction to him, they were so shocked by his beauty that they cut their own hands, praising God and exclaiming, "This is not a mortal," etc. (Ḳur-án, ch. xii. v. 31).

Note 57. To persons more or less above him in rank, the shopkeeper rises and stands, or merely makes a slight motion as if he were about to rise.

Note 57. To people who are higher up than him in status, the shopkeeper stands up or just makes a small motion as if he’s about to stand.

Note 58. This is a common invocation, for the protection of a person from envy, or the evil eye, founded upon the last chapter but one of the Ḳur-án, in which the 554believer is desired to "seek refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak" from various evils, and among these "from the mischief of the envious." It is very often said to imply admiration of a child, that the mother may not fear.

Note 58. This is a common invocation to protect someone from envy or the evil eye, based on the second-to-last chapter of the Quran, where the 554 believer is encouraged to "seek refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak" from various evils, including "the mischief of the envious." It's often mentioned as a way to express admiration for a child, allowing the mother to feel at ease.

Note 59. This ejaculation is addressed to God.

Note 59. This expression is directed towards God.

Note 60. This alludes to one of the stages of the creation of man explained in the Ḳur-án, ch. xxii. v. 5.

Note 60. This refers to one of the stages of human creation described in the Quran, ch. xxii. v. 5.

Note 61. The old woman is described as being "full of joy" because, having induced her mistress to answer the letter, she saw a prospect of continuing the correspondence, and so obtaining additional presents.

Note 61. The old woman is seen as "full of joy" because, after convincing her employer to reply to the letter, she saw a chance to keep the conversation going and, as a result, get more gifts.

Note 62. "Es-Suhà" is an obscure star in the Greater Bear, at which people look to try their powers of sight. It is the star 80, by [Greek: z]

Note 62. "Es-Suhà" is a little-known star in the Big Dipper, where people gaze to test their eyesight. It is the star 80, by [Greek: z]

Note 63. My sheykh has remarked in a marginal note on the "Five Elders" or Sheykhs here mentioned, "the known number is the four; namely the [first four] Khaleefehs; or the Four Welees (eminent saints), the seyyid El-Bedawee and the seyyid Ed-Dasooḳee and Er-Rifá'ee and El-Geelánee" The latter four are often mentioned together as being the saints generally most esteemed in the present day and the founders of the four principal orders of Darweeshes.—Who, then, can be meant by "the Five Elders" I do not know; but I have retained this number as it occurs again in a variation of the same verses in a subsequent tale, which is almost exactly the same as that of Táj-el-Mulook.

Note 63. My teacher has noted in the margin regarding the "Five Elders" or Sheykhs mentioned here, "the known number is four; specifically, the [first four] Khaleefehs; or the Four Welees (notable saints), namely seyyid El-Bedawee, seyyid Ed-Dasooḳee, Er-Rifá'ee, and El-Geelánee." These four are often mentioned together as the saints who are most highly regarded today and the founders of the four main orders of Darweeshes. —Who "the Five Elders" refers to, I do not know; however, I have kept this number since it appears again in a variation of the same verses in a later story, which is almost identical to that of Táj-el-Mulook.

Note 64. "Ibn-Seenà" ("Son of Seenà") is the true name of the great physician called by us "Avicenna."

Note 64. "Ibn-Seenà" ("Son of Seenà") is the real name of the famous doctor we refer to as "Avicenna."

Note 65. The gait of Arab ladies is very remarkable: they incline the lower part of the body from side to side as they step, and with the hands raised to the level of the bosom they hold the edges of their outer covering. Their pace is slow, and they look not about them, but keep their eyes towards the ground in the direction to which they are going.

Note 65. The way Arab women walk is quite distinctive: they sway their hips side to side with each step, and with their hands raised to chest level, they hold onto the edges of their outer garments. They walk slowly and don’t look around, keeping their gaze focused on the ground in front of them.

Note 66. It should be remarked here, that the private room of an Eastern princess is not to be regarded as a Western bed-room. In the East, a guest may lay himself down upon a deewán in the presence of another, to pass the night, without any infringement of decorum.

Note 66. It's important to point out that the private room of an Eastern princess is very different from a Western bedroom. In the East, a guest can lie down on a deewán in front of someone else to sleep for the night without breaking any social norms.

Note 67. See the latter paragraph of the first note in the present series.

Note 67. Check the last paragraph of the first note in this series.

Note 68. See Note 9 to Chapter vii.

Note 68. See Note 9 to Chapter 7.

Note 69. The doors in Eastern houses generally turn on two wooden pins; one fitting into a hole in the lintel; the other, into a hole immediately behind the threshold; and the latter is very short. It is therefore often easy to displace a door by raising it a little, which may be done by means of a projecting wooden lock; and in many cases, when the door cannot be displaced from its sockets, it may be raised sufficiently to remove the inner latch from its catch. The doors of the ancient temples and tombs in Egypt were formed as above described, with pins, which were often made of bronze.

Note 69. The doors in Eastern homes usually pivot on two wooden pins; one fits into a hole in the top frame, and the other fits into a hole just behind the threshold, which is quite short. Because of this, it’s often easy to shift a door by lifting it slightly, which can be done using a sticking-out wooden lock. In many cases, when a door can't be moved out of its hinges, it can be lifted enough to take the inner latch off its catch. The doors of the ancient temples and tombs in Egypt were designed like this, with pins that were often made of bronze.

Note 70. I here read "nimsheh" (also written "nimjeh" and "nimjáh"—from the Persian "neemjah") instead of "ḳamsheh." The latter is described by my sheykh, in a marginal note, as "a strip of leather divided into two, and tied together and nailed at the upper end to a piece of wood;" but the use of such an instrument in this case would be ridiculous. The name of "nimsheh" is often given to a royal dagger.555

Note 70. Here, I read "nimsheh" (also spelled "nimjeh" and "nimjáh"—from the Persian "neemjah") instead of "ḳamsheh." My sheykh describes the latter in a marginal note as "a strip of leather divided into two, tied together, and nailed at the upper end to a piece of wood;" but using such an instrument in this case would be absurd. The name "nimsheh" is often used for a royal dagger.555

Note 71. As persons are often decapitated in an Eastern palace, a skin is made use of to receive the head and the blood. I believe it to be similar to the round skin used by travellers to eat upon; which is converted into a bag by means of a running string round the edge.

Note 71. In an Eastern palace, it's common for people to be decapitated, and a skin is used to catch the head and blood. I think it's like the round skin that travelers use for eating; it can be turned into a bag with a string running around the edge.

In concluding the present series of notes, I may state my opinion, that the two stories to which they relate are fully worthy of insertion in this collection, as extending the picture of Arab life and manners, whatever may be thought of their origin.

In wrapping up this series of notes, I want to express my belief that the two stories they refer to are definitely deserving of a place in this collection, as they enrich the portrayal of Arab life and customs, regardless of any opinions about their origin.

Tail-piece to Notes to Chapter VIII.

360 Thus commonly pronounced for "Sharrun kán," signifying "an evil hath come into existence." Names of this kind are sometimes given by the Arabs not in dispraise, but as prophetic of great achievements.

360 This is often pronounced as "Sharrun kán," meaning "an evil has come into existence." Names like this are sometimes given by Arabs not as insults, but as a prediction of significant accomplishments.

361 "Light of the Place."

"Light of the Place."

362 "Delight of the Age."

"Joy of the Era."

363 Mir-át ez-Zemán.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mir-át ez-Zemán.

364 "Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys," 8vo. vol. i. pp. 55 and 56.

364 "Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys," 8vo. vol. i. pp. 55 and 56.

365 The Dynasty of the Fáṭimee Khaleefehs was founded by El-Mahdee in Western Africa, in the year of the Flight 297. His third successor, El-Mo'ezz li-deeni-lláh, conquered Egypt in the year 358, and the seat of his government was transferred to Cairo. As they claimed descent from Fáṭimeh, and were of the Shiya'ee sect, their possession of the fairest province of the orthodox (or 'Abbásee) Khaleefehs forms a strange episode in the history of El-Islám.—Their power was overthrown by Ṣaláḥ-ed-Deen, in the year 567.—Ed.

365 The Dynasty of the Fáṭimee Caliphs was established by El-Mahdee in Western Africa, in the year of the Flight 297. His third successor, El-Mo'ezz li-deeni-lláh, conquered Egypt in the year 358, and the center of his government was moved to Cairo. They claimed to be descendants of Fáṭimeh and belonged to the Shia sect, making their control of the most beautiful province of the orthodox (or 'Abbasid) Caliphs an unusual chapter in the history of Islam.—Their power was toppled by Ṣaláḥ-ed-Deen in the year 567.—Ed.

366 See Note 15 to Chapter ii.

366 See Note 15 to Chapter 2.

367 "El-Khiṭaṭ:" Account of the Palaces of the Khaleefehs.

367 "El-Khiṭaṭ:" Overview of the Khalifa's Palaces.

368 Dr. Millengen's Curiosities of Medical Experience, quoted in the Literary Gazette, No. 1043.

368 Dr. Millengen's Curiosities of Medical Experience, quoted in the Literary Gazette, No. 1043.

369 The art here mentioned was first made known to Europeans by a Frenchman, M. Du Vigneau, in a work entitled "Secrétaire Turc, contenant l'Art d'exprimer ses pensées sans se voir, sans se parler, et sans s'écrire:" Paris, 1688: in-12.—Von Hammer has also given an interesting paper on this subject in the "Mines de l'Orient," No. 1: Vienna, 1809. (Note to Marcel's "Contes du Cheykh El-Mohdy," vol. iii. pp. 327 and 328: Paris, 1833.)

369 The art mentioned here was first introduced to Europeans by a Frenchman, M. Du Vigneau, in a work titled "Secrétaire Turc, contenant l'Art d'exprimer ses pensées sans se voir, sans se parler, et sans s'écrire:" Paris, 1688: in-12. Von Hammer has also written an interesting article on this topic in the "Mines de l'Orient," No. 1: Vienna, 1809. (Note to Marcel's "Contes du Cheykh El-Mohdy," vol. iii. pp. 327 and 328: Paris, 1833.)

370 Called "ghásool el-azrár." In Delile's Flora Ægyptiaca, the name of ghásool is given to the mesembryanthemum nodiflorum, class icosandria, order pentagynia.

370 Known as "ghásool el-azrár." In Delile's Flora Ægyptiaca, the term ghásool refers to the mesembryanthemum nodiflorum, which belongs to the class icosandria and order pentagynia.

371 This name is now given to sherbet.

371 This name is now used for sherbet.

372 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. x.—The aloe-plant is called "ṣabir," "ṣabr," "ṣibr," and "ṣabbárah." The second of these words signifies "patience;" and so does the root of all of them: and the last signifies "very patient." The reason of its having these appellations cannot, of course, be proved.

372 Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. x.—The aloe plant is called "ṣabir," "ṣabr," "ṣibr," and "ṣabbárah." The second of these words means "patience," and so does the root of all of them; the last one means "very patient." The reason for it having these names can’t, of course, be proven.

373 See Marcel, ubi suprà. He states that Von Hammer's vocabulary of flowers and other hieroglyphic objects contains 120 articles; and that of Du Vigneau, 179; almost all of the former being the same as those of the latter.

373 See Marcel, ubi suprà. He mentions that Von Hammer's collection of flowers and other symbolic items includes 120 entries, while Du Vigneau's has 179; nearly all of the former are the same as those found in the latter.

374 Ch. xxviii. v. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 28, v. 19.

375 Ch. v. v. 27.—This anecdote is from the Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. viii.—[Káfoor was a black eunuch purchased by El-Ikhsheed, the first of the virtually-independent dynasty of the Ikhsheedeeyeh, which fell before the Fáṭimee Khaleefehs. Káfoor was regent of Egypt for upwards of twenty years, during the reigns of his master's two sons; and was actual governor from the year of the Flight 355 to 357.—Ed.]

375 Ch. v. v. 27.—This story is from the Ḥalbet el-Kumeyt, ch. viii.—[Káfoor was a Black eunuch bought by El-Ikhsheed, the founder of the mostly-independent dynasty of the Ikhsheedeeyeh, which was eventually taken over by the Fáṭimee Khalifahs. Káfoor served as regent of Egypt for more than twenty years during the reigns of his master's two sons, and was the actual governor from the year of the Flight 355 to 357.—Ed.]

376 Sometimes, also, it means "May God cause thee to experience grief!" or "sorrow!" and, used in this sense, it is similar to the phrase, often occurring in this work, "the world became black before his face."

376 Sometimes, it also means "May God make you feel sorrow!" and, used this way, it's similar to the phrase that often appears in this work, "the world turned dark before him."

377 The zikr here described was performed near the tomb of a saint, for whose sake it was celebrated. The ceremony is often performed in a sepulchral mosque, and often in the court, or in a chamber, of a private house.

377 The zikr mentioned here took place close to the tomb of a saint, in honor of whom it was held. The ceremony is frequently conducted in a burial mosque, and often in the courtyard or in a room of a private home.

378 Marginal note by my sheykh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Note from my teacher.

379 Idem.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same.

380 The "Modern Egyptians."

The "Modern Egyptians."

381 See Note 57 to Chapter iii.

381 See Note 57 to Chapter 3.

382 As shewn in Note 68 to Chapter iv.

382 As shown in Note 68 to Chapter iv.

END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.


LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!